The Missionary Review of the World — June 1911

Mary Riggs Noble Mrs. E. D. Marden Mrs. W. H. Elmore Dr. yfacy

Miss Jenni e V. Hughes Miss Florence Miller Helen Barrett Montgomery THE SPEAKERS OF THE WOM AN'S MISSTON ARY JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

Cf"he fMissionary Cj(ecoiew

of the World ·OL. XXXIV. No.6 JUNE, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.6 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONVERSION OF AN AFRICAN TRIBE the hundred. They are waking up from their hopeless, careless state, and While the Moslem power and prog- are making strenuous efforts to rise ress in Africa is a menace which in the world. must be reckoned with, there are in Uganda and West Africa many signs The awakening is said to have beof spiritual awakening which show gun when one of the head men of the what can be accomplished by prayer- tribe, who was dying, called some of ful, persevering effort. One of the his people to him and urged them to tribes now showing most responsive embrace Christianity. Soon after they interest in the Gospel is the Mabeyes, began to attend the mission, some of who, five years ago, were practically their number were oonverted and Qeuntouched, and whose language is came missionaries to their people. not yet understood by any Christian There seems to be an unusual hunger mISSIOnary. Some of these Mabeyes for the Gospel, and tho m05tof those have, however, been converted in the who attend the mission services do West African mission of the American not understand the dialect spoken, Presbyterian Church, and have be- they attend in large numbers, and come missionaries to their own people, after a service one of their number so that to-day the entire tribe seem will interpret what has been said. to be accepting Christianity. Many are being received into the church, after instruction, and are Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recem bringing their children for baptism. letter, describes these people of Ka- Such is the demand for Sabbath servmerun and Spanish Guinea as a small ices that some of the Christian young tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the men are asked to go to several towns north of the Campo River. Until re- each Sabbath to speak. The people cently they have been looked down. are developing intellectually and morupon by other tribes as thieves and ally, and are winning the respect of cannibals, wedded to all kinds of neighboring tribes. Rev. A. 1. Good, heathen practises. The Mabeyes the son of Adolphus Good, has reseemed to think it was hopeless for cently been appointed as missionary them to try to rise above their de- to these people. The work is most graded and despised condition. With- encouraging, and shows what may in the last five years, however, there take place in many other tribes of the has been a wonderful transformation, Dark Continent. and they are now turning to Christ by A CHINESE EVANGEUSTIC reports from Wuchang, one of the great student centers of China, as- CAMPAIGN tonishing interest aroused by effort" at Christian evangelization. The At the China Centenary Mission- meeting in Hankow of the Evangeliary Conference the evangelistic work cal Association of China, and the prescommittee was told to take steps for ence there of many messengers of the the organization of an evangelistic Word, was made the occasion for a association. This has been formed week's campaign in three cities. More with representatives from nearly 40 than 10,000 turned out each night to missionary societies. The plans of the hear the message, and hundreds of association are founded on the undel- inquirers were enrolled; 80 of these standing that the work of evangeliza- in the Episcopal parish of St. John's, tion must be done chiefly by the Chi- Hankow. Four meetings held in the nese themselves, and that this work Boone Library Hall were attended by can not possibly be done without a very large increased force of evan- from 500 to 800 students a night, most gelists. The association is to begin its campaign with the organization of these being non-Christians from the of revival meetings in the churches of government institutions. China; then men are to be chosen. foreigners as well as Chinese, to be set DISORDERS IN SOUTH CHINA apart to hold annual revival missions at all the large centers in each prov- China is such an enormous country, mce. with a popUlation four times that of the United States, that it is not sur- One of the leading native evangel- prizing to hear of riots, rebellions, ists is Ding Lee May, under whose murders, mob violence and other disministry over one thousand persons turbances in various parts of the emhave given in their names during the pire. These often mean no more than past year as desiring to study Chris- a strike, a lynching, or a boycott in tianity; while 688 students, both boys some parts of America, and yet the and girls from the different mission appearance of such an item of news schools have indicated their desire to of rumors and fears concerning the "work for the Lord," either as un- mIssIonaries and other foreigners. ordained evangelists, Bible women or in the daily press gives rise to all sorts pastors, just as the Lord may call Sometimes they are in danger because them. It is impossible to tabulate they are foreigners, but usually they the thousands of efforts put forth are no more likely to be disturbed than by the unordained evangelists, Bible if they lived in a riotous district at women and Chinese pastors in all the home. northern part of China. Recently reports have come of dis- In Central China, also, there has orders in Canton district, South China. been one of these waves of religious The missionaries in some of the outinterest which have never been ac- lying stations have been in danger, but counted for except on the Christian thus far seem to have escaped. belief that they are a sign of the presence and power of the Spirit of God. Warships have been ordered to do For example, the Spirit of Missions everything in their power to persuade all foreigners to take refuge on the ships, and the British authorities at

OF THE

Hongkong have cabled to London ap- duced to extreme poverty. One of peals to have British warships rushed the Scotch missionary physicians in to Hongkong to protect BritIsh lives plague-stricken Manchuria, Dr. A. F. and interests. Jackson, has given his life in this service; and two others in the famine The present uprising is probably the country, Rev. Dubois Morris and Dr. most serious that has ever been known Samuel Cochran, very nearly sucin southeastern China, which for years cumbed to typhus fever, which re- has been disturbed by the secret Chi- sulted from their overwork in relief nese societies and political organiza- of the distress. The self-sacrifice of tions. With fire and sword the rebels the missionaries, the generous help are sweeping the country, leaving a from the Christians at home, the trail of death and outrage in theIr study of the causes and cure for the wake. plague, and the measures for the pre'- vention of future famines have, how- Several warships from the United ever, made the outlook brighter, and States Asiatic Squadron now in Phil- missionaries express the hope that ippine waters have been ordered to both the temporal and the spiritual China to protect American lives and future of the Chinese will be better property interests at Canton, as the because of this sad experience. result of a conference held by Secretary of State Knox and Secretary Dr. Cochran writes from Whai of the Navy Meyer. United States Yuen that the funds supplied for the Minister Calhoun cabled the State De- relief of the famine sufferers were partment from Peking that the British carefully applied with the help of local authorities at Hongkong had forbid- committees to supply rice to starving den British vessels to call at Canton families. A special census of the because of the alarming conditions needy was taken, and many men there. were employed in the distribution. The entire expense of the census and The American Board and the Pres- distribution was borne by the local byterian Board of Foreign Missions Chamber of Commerce, so that all the in Boston and Baptists have missions funds contributed were used for the in the province, but no word has come supply of food. that any missionary has been harmed at any of the 13 stations in the dis- The present indications are that turbed district. There are 145 Ameri- the greatest distress caused by the can missionaries in the region–66 famine and plague are past and that men, 45 married and 34 single women. with the reaping of early harvest and Certain Chinese mission-workers at the precautionary measures against Canton are supported by the Canto- the spread of the plague, the stricken nese Chinese in the United States. districts of China are once more be- ginning to take on a more hopeful THE PLAGUE AND FAMINE IN CHINA aspect.

It is hoped and expected that bless- WILL TIBET BE OPENED? ing will ultimately result to China from the terrible visitation which The head of the Buddhist religion, some provinces of the country have the Dalai Lama of Tibet, who is now experienced. Thousands have died in exile at Darjiling, India, was inter· and thousands more have been re-

viewed last month by William T. Ellis, Who can estimate the results of such the "Editor afield" of The Continent. events in this pivotal city! Moslem It seems that the office and not the dailies gave favorable notices of man is revered and worthy of notice, these meetings, and a Jesuit priest for the Dalai Lama himself, whose who had been persuaded to attend name is Ngag-Wang Lobsang Thub- the first address by Prof. Raoul Allier, den Gya Tsho, is an insignificant per- of Paris, sat up half the following sonage in physical, mental and spiri- night writing letters to friends to urge tual make-up. them to attend the remainder of the services. The Greek Orthodox Bish- Mr. Ellis was obliged to take a op of Para, presided at a series of white scarf in his hands and approach meetings held in the hall of the Greek the Dalai Lama thumbs up. The "di- Syllogos, loaned for the occasion. vine personage" seemed anything but Dr. John R. Mott gave a searching divine, having a pock-marked face, address before the Greek Orthodox a bullet-head, pointed ears and waxed Theological School, and another before mustache. The Dalai Lama intimated a packed audience of students from that it was his plan to return to Tibet, the Imperial University, more than and, as a result of his observations in half of those present being Moslems. China and India, he proposes to open the closed land to foreigners, and to As for the conference itself, the send some of the Young Tibetans to presence of such men as Prof. Cairns Europe and America for education. of Aberdeen, Prof. Sadler of Man- I f this program can be carried out chester, Prof. Soderblom of Upsala, it wiJl mean great things for Tibet. Dean Bosworth of Oberlin, Prof. The Lama exprest regret that Bud- Henry B. Vright of Yale, Count dhism had declined in purity, but pre- Moltke of Denmark, Baron Paul dicts that in four hundred years all Nicolai of St. Petersburg, Dr. Chiba the world will be Buddhists. The of Tokyo, Mr. Chengting T. Wang Tibetans still regard the Great Lama of Shanghai, Mr. K. C. Chacko of with special reverence. Since by liv- India, to say nothing of :Mott, Fries, ing to maturity and by his travels in Wilder, E. C. Carter, Miss Ruth other lands, he has already established Rouse and others, provided a feast new precedents, he may help to inau- of good things to inspire everyone. gurate a new era in Tibet. The tone of the conference was pa- cific, not controversial; Christian, not THE STUDENT CONFERENCE IN denominational; constructive, not CONSTANTINOPLE radical; missionary not propagandist. One consequence of the gathering is Two hundred and thirty delegates to be the formation of a Student from thirty-three different countries Movement for the Ottoman Empire. met for five days, April 24-28, in the In the absence of such an organization chapel of Robert College, to consider up till now, the delegates from this subjects connected with the moral and Empire were noticeably in the backthe spiritual regeneration of students. ground, there being not even a rep- Simultaneously there was conducted resentative from Robert College on a campaign with fifty-seven meetings the program. The formation of this in eight languages, with an aggregate attendance of ten thousand.

movement will be fraught with difficult Visitors to the exposition had also problems, clue to variations of lan- opportunities to meet with mission- guage, nationality, and religious be- aries from all parts of the world; lief; but the unifying Spirit of Christ they could study manners and cus– is certain to solve these difficulties, toms, the methods of heathen worshl1) and when united in such a national in India, China, Africa and elsewhere; movement, the students of the Empire they could see actually demonstrated will prove a mighty force. the scenes such as take place daily in dispensaries, schools, and churches in THE WORLD IN BOSTON The missionary exposition in Bos- mission lands and among negroes, ton has just closed a most successful mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and season. It was visited by from three settlers in American home mission to fifteen thousand people a day, who fields. Everywhere visitors were per- -could make a missionary tour of the sonally conducted by missionaries and world in sixty minutes, at the cost of stewards in a most courteous and ef- twenty-five cents for traveling ex- fective way. The moving pictures, penses. Ten thousand stewards, or costume lectures, addresses, story- ushers, exhibitors and participants in telling hours and educational confer- the pageant helped to make the ex- ences offered every opportunity for position a success, and these men and entertainment and instruction.

women have, no doubt, received the One of the most valuable sections greatest benefit. Three months of of the exposition was the exhibition study, contact with missionaries, im- of graded work in missionary instruc- parting of information to others and tion, with samples of work done by the giving of themselves to service in students of all ages and with practical the exposition could not fail to make suggestions as to methods in mission- an impression on them. ary education and service.

The exposition was well planned The value of this exposition seems and the plans were well executed. The to us to consist, (I) in the general pageant, with its well-trained choir, interest given to visitors in people of its impressive scenes from missionary other nations; (2) in the benefit of the history, its beautiful spectacular ef- preparatory study by the stewards; fects and its large interested audiences, (3) in the opportunity afforded to made a marked impression on the meet with missionaries and to study thousands who were present. The the actual conditions and work in scene from the life of Livingstone in mission lands as reproduced in the Africa and that representing the over- scenes enacted; and (4) the reflex in- throw of heathenism in Hawaii were fluence on converts in mission lands especially noteworthy. An historical who helped to make the exposition incident, such as might have been se- possible by their cooperation.

lected from the work among the We understand that already several Nez Perces Indians or Metlakahtla, stewards have volunteered for mis- would have been more impressive than sionary service as a result of the in- the imaginary one selected to rep- terest awakened by their study. It resent work among Eskimos and In- has also been stated by missionaries dians. that Christians in Burma, who made

and gave many things for exportation, The missionary work has been temwere particularly blest by the op- porarily interrupted in Chihuahua and portunity to help to stir up interest some of the other disturbed districb, in America. The important question but it is hoped that the return of peace is "After the Exposition-What?" will bring still greater freedom in the Will the churches take advantage of preaching of the Gospel. The greatthe new interest to provide attractive est difficulties have been due to the missionary meetings, to establish mis- bitter opposition of the Roman Cathosion-study classes, to foster intelligent lic Church, whose representatives are missionary giving and to increase the quick to use every possible opportunumber of missionary volunteers? If nity to discredit Protestants in the eyes they do not the time and money ex- of the Government and the people pended will be wasted. If they do it of Mexico. The representatives of will mark the beginning of a new era Papacy have still great power with in the progressive, world-wide mis- the masses, and keep the people in sionary campaign in New England. ignorance of the true differences be- tween Roman and Protestant Chris- CHANGES IN MEXICO tianity.

At last there has come a change of WIPING OUT THE SOCIAL EVIL government in Mexico. The permanent president, General D. Porfirio The new "Injunction and Abate- Diaz, who has held office, by his own ment" law of Iowa is proving to be will rather than by will of the people, a powerful instrument in breaking up for eight successive terms, or since prostitution in that State. Any citi- 1878, has resigned under pressure zen can secure in a day an injunction from the revolutionists and from against a disorderly house, or against members of his own cabinet. The a house which is suspected, and this rebel forces were becoming so aug- injunction can only be raised when mented, and their victories so numer- the owner proves that the building ous and important, that the only path is not being used for immoral purto peace seemed to be by the complete poses. If he is unable so to do, the capitulation of Diaz and a reorgani- entire furniture is confiscated, the zation of the Government. For years owner and occupier are subjected to General Diaz has ruled Mexico with damages, and it is forbidden to rent an iron hand, which he has claimed to the house for one year afterward. This be necessary to preserve order. The law is doing more to protect women chief complaints against his govern- and girls than any of the sort which ment have been that popular presi- has even been placed on statutedential elections have been a farce, books. Dr. John R. Hammond says that he has ruled despotically, even that a brief announcement in a Chicaresorting to assassination and unjust go morning paper of the rescue of a imprisonment, when these seemed twelve-year-oId girl who was being called for to carry out his purposes, held at a police station, brought inquiand that he surrounded himself with many undesirable officials and has con- ries from 500 whose daughters had tinued in office many governors who are obnoxious to the people. recently disappeared. He asks: Where were the other 499 twelve-year-old girls?

TRIUMPHAl.. MARCH OF THE WOMAN'S MISSIONARY CA.MPAIGN

THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY At the Ecumenical Conference in eight years has been their chairman, New York in I9OO, an interdenomina- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of Boston. tional committee of five women was To all the qualities of leadership, appointed, which was destined to do a initiative, vision, daring, executive remarkable work. For ten years they ability, she adds a charm of person- have held, uninterruptedly, regular ality, a sweet reasonableness, a self- meetings; each year they have pub- less devotion that makes her able to lished mission study text-books for achieve where to others failure would women and children that have been seem foredoomed.

used throughout the land in all denomi- After nine years spent in the study nations; they have conducted summer- of various fields and types of mission school courses in mission study and activities, it was decided by the com- missionary methods in seven States; mittee to center the study of the womthey inspired the publication of Every- en of the churches this year on the land, that wonderful children's quar- story of their own organized work terly; and to all these many activities in foreign missions. The text-book they added the inspiration and formu- "Western Women in Eastern Lands"

lation of a national celebration of the was already in press when the fact jubilee of the organized work of wom- was recognized that the present year en in foreign missions. marks the fiftieth anniversary of the The secret of all this achievement is first woman's board to receive its char- ta be looked for in many strong and ter from the State, the Woman's forceful personalities; but, as the other Union Missionary Society of New members of this unusual group would York City. Six months after the time be quickest to admit, preeminently in when the idea was first broacht in the personality of the woman who for committee the endorsement of the

women's boards had been secured, an land. Then at the rate of two, and extension committee had been organ- sometimes three a week, came Louisized in Chicago to engineer the west- ville, Nashville, Washington, Richern circuit, local committees had been mond, Baltimore, Harrisburg, Philasecured in a score of cities, and the delphia, Pittsburg, Buffalo, Atlantic first jubilee meetings were actually un- City, Albany, Troy, Springfield, New der way. It was the first test that Haven, Providence, Worcester, Boshad been made on a national scale of ton, Portland, Syracuse. In addition the excellence of the women's organi- to those originally scheduled, one-day zations. The smoothness, ease, econ- jubilees were held at Fall River, omy and efficiency with which units Newport, Poughkeepsie, Binghamton, representing a dozen denominations Wilkesbarre, Elmira, and many othel were geared on to the movement was cities and towns, and Sunday services a revelation to even the leaders. With- at Vassar and Wellesley. The closing. out paid secretaries, without close su- and national celebration was held at pervision, without any periodical to New York, March 28th-31St. While represent them, with the briefest time the weather conditions were not as for preparation, the jubilees moved on ideal as on the Western circuit, no ju- from West to East in an unbroken bilee was seriously interfered with by series of triumphs. It will be of in- rain or storm, and the health of the ju- terest to study features of the move- bilee party continued unimpaired. One ment in some detail. member, Miss Florence Miller, in ad- The National Extent of the Jubilees dition to attending every jubilee, put The first jubilee meetings were held in the weeks between the Western and in Oakland, Cal., October 12th ancl Eastern meetings in continuous and 13th. In as rapid succession as rail- very exacting speaking. The schedule way connections permitted, followed of another member of the party two-day sessions at Portland, Seattle, shower! I 10 addresses and talks in the Denver, Omaha, Lincoln, Kansas City, Western, and 209 in the Eastern St. Louis, Milwaukee, Chicago, Minne- series.

apolis and St. Paul, Indianapolis, Cin- The Jubilee Organization cinnati, Detroit. In the forty days From one hundred to four hundred covered by these meetings there was women from the Protestant commu- only one day when the jubilee speak- nity in each locality worked together ers were not either speaking or trav- as one, for the three months preceding eling to meet appointments. During . the jubilee. There was the executive that entire time no woman was unable committee, the subcommittees in to keep her appointment, not one of finance, transportation, hospitality, them missed her train, umbrellas or publicity, program, luncheon, devotion, rubbers were not once needed. Trav- music; and th,e denominational com- eling by night and speaking by day, the mittees, with their close organization.

happy little group went on their ju- There were weekly meetings of each bilant way. subcommittee, almost daily meeting!> After an intermission from Novem- of the executive committee. Some- ber 21st to January 23rd, the Eastern times there were inspiring committee circuit opened with meetings at Cleve- meetings of the whole, when hundreds

I 1 THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE

of women met to hear reports from all ing jubilee. And God blest and honthe subcommittees. The social fel- ored them abundantly in the doing. lowship that resulted was so appreciated that in many cities the women The Plan of the Jubilee said that the joy of preparation and the consequent enrichment of life were This was essentially the same in all. worth all the trouble, even if There were many variations and disthere had been no jubilee to follow. tinct individuality in the combination The preparations were extraordinary in their thoroughness, their largeness MRS. H. W. PEABODY AND HELEN DARRETT of vision. Deputations spoke of the MONTGOMERY coming jubilee before churches, clubs, schools, and civic meetings. Circu- of the elements, but the elements were lars were sent to physicians, teachers, the workers' conference, the luncheon, preachers; correspondence was begun the drawing-room meetings, the de- to interest the country newspapers. nominational rallies, and the mass- Thousands of prayer-pledges were cir- meetings. culated. Automobiles were engaged to conduct each speaker to all her ap- At the workers' conference the ever pointments. Luncheons were planned recurring questions were discust with on a hitherto undreamed-of scale. Cot- fresh eagerness, and a new definitetage and church prayer-meetings were ness. The points to receive greatest held. Copies of the text-book were emphasis were (I) Enlargement: the sent to the ministers who were asked enlistment of the whole Church instead .to preach on the opportunities and of the IO per cent. Over and over need of women's work in missions. testimony was borne to the debt under Drawing-room meetings were ar- which the Laymen's Movement had ranged in various districts of the city. placed us by insistence on this point, Meetings for nurses and physicians, by urgency of the every member can- for busy women, for school girls, fot vass every year, and optimistic insist- children, were planned. Preliminary ence on going after the last man. rallies by the score were held in all quarters of each city, sometimes at- (2) Enlightenment: Literature and tracting audiences of 600. Denomi- its diffttsion, the stttdy-class acclimated nations held their own preparatory rallies, circulated literature, published the plans for the jubilee offering, as~ signed luncheon tickets. The largest halls were engaged and preparations were made for overflow, paraIlel, and simultaneous meetings. Too much praise can not be given to the women in each city who with such thorough- ness, such daintiness of detail, such gracious thoughtfulness, and such deep spirituality, planned for the com-

in every church, the use of posters, ballrooms and gardens of the Plaza, banners, charts, moving-pictures, pag- Hotel Astor, and the Waldorf-Astoria. eants. "What one is least up on, she Most of the lunches were very simple, is very apt to be most down on," as two, or at most, three courses. Many one of the speakers wittily put it. The of them had to be served without abysmal ignorance of the church mis- tables, "lap luncheons," as they were sion ward must be undermined by a called. Yet, with very few exceptions concerted, well-planned, continuous, they were remarkably well managed; well-thought-out attack by the ear- most of them were astonishingly well gate, the eye-gate, the play-gate, the done. In Seattle, the women of the prayer-gate, on every side. First Presbyterian Church prepared and served a luncheon to more than (3) Enfranchisement: The trouble I,OOO women, all seated at daintilyis a sort of parlor or parish minded- spread tables. The service was ness, an environment too cramped in with precision and dispatch, and the which to grow a world enterprise. luncheon delicious. It seemed a mir- Small-mindedness is a disease bred by acle of management that this delicious isolation and insulation. To get a hot luncheon could be provided at a world vision of business, politics, sani- profit for fifty cents a plate. The attation, peace, is a help to get the world tendance in the luncheons was a nevervision of the kingdom. failing source of surprize. In Phila- delphia, where the committee had ex- (4) Enduement: The spiritual dy- pected to have luncheon tickets on sale namic is needed most of all. Missions for two weeks, I,750 tickets were discan not thrive in a prayerless church, posed of in twenty minutes. The nor a church of timid, selfish prayers. spirit of the luncheons was contagious. Missions were born in prayer, are nur· Women caught missions as children tured in prayer, and must be extended catch the measles. It wasn't safe to through prayer. The possibility of go to a luncheon unless one was willbeing intercessory missionaries wa5 ing to be converted. The Christian brought home again and again. fellowship, the hearty singing, the short, spirited addresses of from five The luncheons were the great social to ten minutes each, the dead-in-earsolvent and recruiting grounds of nest enthusiasm, the very size of the the jubilee-to indulge in a violent thing, united to produce an impression change of metaphor. There was some- hard to define, but impossible to igthing inspiring in the very numbers. nore. At Denver, 1,150; at Kansas City and Cincinnati, 1,5°0; at Cleveland, 2,200; In the drawing-room meetings an at Buffalo, 2,400 women sat down in attempt was made to reach the women one room to luncheon. In Philadel- least likely to be attracted to the genphia 2,500 were seated in two rooms eral meetings: the women of large and brought together for the toasts means, exacting social engagements, in the beautiful Academy of Music. and little active interest. The success In Pittsburg, six lunches, two each of the drawing-rooms varied greatly day, were held. In these, 4,400 wom- in different cities. In some they were en were served, and 400 paid for the ideally perfect, in others less successprivilege of looking on. In New York, 6,000 women were served in the great

I9 II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN 4II

ful in reaching the women for whom in our own country started' in a drawthey were planned. The success was ing-room; why should it not continue in direct proportion as the committee to be presented there? In one of the grasped the idea of the drawing- most influential drawing-rooms of rooms. "Vhere a committee ran them, New Yark, 350 young girls met by inrelieving the hostess of responsibility vitation, and at the close, all were preand assigning the ticket pro rata sented by their hostess with a copy of among denominations, they were less "Western "Vomen in Eastern Lands." successful; attracting as was natural, women already identified with mis- The denominational rallies were the heart of the whole jubilee-the very A SCl::NE .FRO M THE MI SSION ARY P AQJ:::ANT-THE MI SSI ONARY M EEnNG IN MR S. ROPt-5' PARLOR stOns and reached by the other meet- pulse of the movement. The thought ings. Where a hostess socially popu- of raising money was not at all promilar and standing for the best things, nent in the minds of the originators of gave herself as well as her house, the the jubilee, but when once the meetresults were most gratifying. It proved ings began, the money commenced to that it is as possible for such a woman flow in. The boards realized that the to fill her house with her friends to time was ripe to celebrate with a listen to a talk on missions as to one thank-offering, the close of fifty beauon Greek art. A new vision of the tiful years of work. Special needs ministry of the drawing-room came to were presented, permanent additions many a woman in these tender and to equipment, new buildings and the beautiful meetings. Woman's mission- like. At the denominational rallies it ary work both in Great Britain and was beautiful to see the solemn eager-

ness of the women. They came to- "Christ raised the memorial of His gether to sit listening with a strange praise to two women," said Mrs. Pea- intentness, as the missionaries and body, "the widow who cast in her secretaries set forth the definite needs mite, and Mary of Bethany, who and the definite plans. Often there brought her vase of spikenard, very were wonderful seasons of prayer and precious. The poor widow he praised praise. Sometimes women spoke right for the greatness of her gift in pro- out in meeting; as when one rose wher, portion to her power. Had rich Mary a whole churchful had pledged $2,500 said, 'I will bring my mite,' He would and said: never have told her that her gift "I've been thinking of the money I should be spoken of for a memorial, have in these three willow plumes, and wherever His Gospel was preached."

I've been counting up the plumes in "The mite from the mighty is a this audience, and I reckon they would disgrace; let us wipe it out," said an· come pretty near to raising the $30,- other.

000 our board wants to raise. I move "Hear the pennies dropping, drop- we take off the plumes or take another ping, has been taught to our children collection." They took the collection long enough. We have been suggest- and got their $30,000. How the money ing small gifts, and the subtle power did roll in; $19,000 in Denver, $50,- of mental suggestion long applied is 000 in Kansas City, $85,000 in Indian- in striking evidence in the results,"

apolis, $too,ooo in Pittsburg, $150,000 said a third.

in New York! When the Western In the East, where the two-cents-a- jubilees dosed with nearly $400,000 week-and-a-prayer ideal had been contributed, it seemed not unreason- longest regnant, the financial returns able to anticipate a total of $1,000,000. registered the dominion of a fixt At the close of the New York meeting idea. Women had so long been taught more than $900,000 had been pledged, to think of missions as a minor char- with six months remaining before the ity that they could not at once change close of the jubilee year, and with their standards. The very women who scores of smaller jubilees yet to be would give thousands to a local cause, heard from. felt that they were making a noble Money was only one of the things offering to "missions" in giving $50.

pledged in the denominational rallies. If the denominational rallies were In one rally 350 women pledged to get the heart, the mass meetings were the one new member each. Pledges of silver trumpet of the jubilee. As the time, of prayer, of work, were fre- speakers were forcing their way to quent. Subscriptions to mission pe- the platform through a struggling riodicals were made, new auxilia- mass that blocked all the aisles and ex- ries were formed, deputations were tended far into the street, one of them planned, State campaigns were organ- innocently asked one of the crowd, ized, prayer-cards were signed. In "What kind of a meeting is this?"

all, the passing of the old deadening "Just a missionary meeting, ma'am.'· standard of the tiny minimum gift The unconscious humor of the situa- from all, irrespective of ability to give, tion often came over the speakers as was emphasized. they hurried from one simultaneous

19II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

meeting to another to speak three or times was this limit exceeded in the four times in an evening on a subject whole series. The men seemed spethat is not supposed to be popular. cially to marvel over and to enjoy this feature of the women's meeting::.. In Nashville, the women had hired "There is no use talking," said one, an armory, seating 5,000; in Rich- "the terminal facilities in these conmond, a convention hall, seating 4,000, ventions beat ours all hollow." Much and both were well filled. In Phila- of the effectiveness of the mass meetdelphia the police said they were glad ings was due to the absence of preachit poured the last evening, for they ing, the sticking to facts, and the excelhad all they could do to seat th~ crowd lent team work among the speakers. in the Academy of Music, as it was, and a simultaneous meeting besides. The mass meetings are full of good In New York, Carnegie Hall was stories. Something happened in every filled to the roof, and good audiences city that was good to tell in the next. were in attendance at Calvary Baptist One of the favorites was about the and the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian. dear little old lady who was listening to The size of the audiences, the splendid one of the speakers, her guest at dinsinging, the rapt attention, the sense ner, as she dilated on the growing of a Presence made the mass meetings sense of Christian unity. tremendous dynamics of missionary enthusiasm. "Just think," she exclaimed. "In Korea the Presbyterians and Method- The message of the mass meeting ists have divided the entire territory was a plain statement of facts, a between them. Four hundred Methodstraight appeal to reality. The oneness ist churches in Presbyterian territory of the world, the impossibility of keep- were told to enroll themselves as Presing America Christian in a pagan byterians, and did so without a murworld, the impossibility of solving her mur." problems except as factors in a greater world problem, the crisis in the Far "Isn't that wonderful," breathed the East, the educational opportunity in old lady. "And 400 Presbyterian China, the medical needs of India, and churches were directed to become the unique influence of the medical Methodist," continued the speaker. missionary, the awakening of Turkey "Oh, how could they!" said the and the new open door in the Near shocked little old lady. East, the challenge to America of the emerging Christian communities of the Perhaps the most impressive of the Orient, were features emphasized jubilee mass meetings was that held again and again by the speakers. There in the great Episcopal Cathedral of All were few long speeches, from ten Saints, in Albany, with the venerated minutes to a half hour was the limit Bishop Doane presiding. The vast usually. The speakers kept to sched- building, shadowy, solemn, beautiful, ule splendidly, or when necessary, was packed to the door. For the first were kept there by the chairman. The time in its history a woman was asked mass meetings began on time, and to speak. At the close the Bishop said closed at half-past nine. It is safe that he felt the cathedral had to say that not more than five or six received a new consecration in this meeting, whose keywords were unity and missions.

Time would fail to even catalog have been wastefully wicked and wick- all the glories of the mass meetings, edly wasteful of the common good.

the superb women's choruses in Wash- We must climb to Abraham's height ington and Philadelphia, the historical when he said to Lot: "If thou wilt setting of the Washington meeting, go to the North, then I will go to the the student volunteers in Kansas City, South; if thou wilt go to the South, the pageants in Pittsburg, Philadel- then I will go to the North; let there phia ar.d Nashville, the civic meeting be no strife 'twixt me and thee, for in Denver. Each city had some note we are brethren." of distinction and interest. In New The jubilee has taught women to York the beauty and solemnity of the Missionary Pageant given at the Met- plan and work together as one Church ropolitan Opera House to a "Caruso for the big interests of the kingclom, house," as one of the reporters put while loyally loving their own division it, was beyond praise. of the main army. In New York, steps were taken looking toward a united campaign for their common The Meaning of the Jubilee interests on the part of all the wom- It remains to speak, in closing, of en's boards of all the churches. To the meaning of the jubilee. The sim· have the stimulus of great interdeplicity of the means used is entirely nominational mass meetings, to have inadequate to explain the results. A simultaneous membership campaigns, few missionaries, a secretary or two, to issue universal prayer-pledges, to coming to town to talk about missions set a goal toward which all shall work, is no explanation of the crowds, the is as possible as to combine in one enthusiasm, the spirit, the power of course of study as we have for ten the meetings. The conviction deep- years. A new breath of life is astir. ened with those who were privileged VI/e can never go back to our isolation. to go from meeting to meeting that the Spirit of God was moving in (2) A new appreciation of service. His Church, preparing it to be ade- The inevitable reflex of a world vision quate to the tasks of the twentieth is new power for the next ta:ik. The century. The Young People's For- whole includes the part. A church alive to the kingdom can not be indif- ferent to the city or the nation. Al- ward Movement, the Student Volun- ready, when the faint echoes of the teers, the Laymen's Movement, the jubilees are still ringing, we hear Edinburgh Conference, the Women's of study-classes organized, State cam- Jubilee, are all parts of one great paigns begun, prayer-circles multi- world strategy. OUf little thoughts, plied. The root of all philanthropies our early Victorian prejudices, our is love. An enriched soil is the best isolated interests, our dwarfed sym- situation to get good rootage. God pathies, our puny gifts, must be can not bless a disobedient church.

changed if we are to do the task God He can bless, and He is blessing the sets before His Church. church that is not disobedient to the In this preparation we can clearly heavenly vision of an earth redeemed, discern: (I) a new sense of unity. and that goes into all the world Our divisions, our unbrotherliness, preaching the good news.

IN TEN T S NEAR T UN IS) NORTH

NORTH AFRICA FROM A MiSSIONARY POINT OF VIEW BY JOHN RUTHERFORD, .wL.. D.D., RENFREW, SCOTLAND Author of "The Gospel in North Africa," etc.

The northern half of Africa is, per- and also the whole of the Sahara haps, the largest part of the world's Desert, with a multitude of large surface which is still practically un- oases and with a vast uncounted evangelized, and presents a great chal- population-all are without the Goslenge to Christian faith. The south- pel, for any attempt to proclaim the ern half of the continent has many kingdom of God there is only in its missions, and in South Africa Gospel very infancy. Dr. Karl Kumm, of the work has been carried on for a cen- United Sudan Mission, is almost the tury or more. Even in Central Af- only Christian man who has traveled rica, where the Gospel has entered through those countries of the Sudan. more recently, as, for instance, in His journey in 1909-IO was across Uganda and Livingstonia and the Africa, from the Niger to the Nile. Zambesi, there are strongly manned missions; and the work of the Gospel The lands which border the southon evangelistic, educational and indus- ern shores of the Mediterranean (with trial lines has been marvelously suc- the exception of Egypt), have had the cessful. But when we turn to that Gospel introduced only within the last part of the continent which lies to thirty years. Morocco is separated by the north of the equator and of the not more than fifteen miles from the great central lakes, how great is the British fortress of Gibraltar, ami difference, how little has been accom- southern Spain. plished, how little has even been attempted! Stretching for hundreds of miles along the coast there are fertile plains, The great belt of territory stretch- beyond which the hilIs gradually rise ing from the Gulf of Guinea across to the Atlas Mountains. This mighty the continent as far as Abyssinia i5 range stretches east and west from known as the Sudan. Under this the Atlantic coast in Morocco, through name there are countries containing Algeria, until it reaches the coast of some forty millions of people; these the Mediterranean at Cape Bon in are northern Nigeria. Sokoto, Bornu, Tunis. Some of the summits are Adamawa, Bagirmi, Wadai, Darfur 7,000 or 8,000 feet in height, and in and Kordofan. This vast region, winter are covered with snow, while which is still practically unexplored, the plains beneath are basking in the sunshine. Here flourish the palm-tree

with its loads of dates, the vine in the But in Morocco and Tripoli, under Algerian vineyards, the fig-tree, pro- Moslem rule, enterprise is stifled, inducing abundance of food, and the justice and oppression have the upper olive, with its harvest of berries, which hand, and poverty and decadence and when prest in the native oil-press, misery abound on every side. The blight of Islam rests alike on the land SOME BEDOUIN GIRLS OF NORTH AFRICA and on the people. In Morocco "there are no roads, and goods have to be affords oil both for light and also for carried into the interior by mules and cooking. The orange-groves are full camels. Passengers must ride on a of beauty and fragrance, and supply beast or walk, and as there are no rich harvests of golden fruit. bridges over the rivers, they have fre- quently to wait on the bank for hour~ In the Roman period North Africa or days till the floods subside. There are neither harbors nor lighthouses at was one of the grain-growing dis- the coast towns. Steamers lie out in tricts, from which the city of Rome the offing at anchor in the Atlantic drew its food supply. The physical swell, and passengers and goods are features, notwithstanding centuries of transported in boats and lighters, neglect, are still excellent. The cli- when the weather makes COI11I11UDlCamate is delightful, the soil is fertile, tion possible." there are large mineral resources quite undeveloped, so that these countries East from Morocco is Algeria, possess all the outward conditions of which, along with Tunis, is a French prosperity. possession. Algiers, once a strong- hold of the Barbary pirates or cor- The French have been the owners sairs, as they were termed, is now of Algeria since 1830, and great ma- a flourishing city and a favorite health terial improvements have been intro- resort for Europeans. The grandeur duced, such as railways, harbors, ex- of some of the scenery can hardly be cellent roads, bridges, police, and all exaggerated. The city ane! the bay ot the other signs of Western civilization. Algiers are peculiarly beautiful, with the snow-covered Djur-Djura Moun- tains some forty or fifty miles to the east, in the Kabyle country, while the plain from the sea to the foot of the mountains is rich agricultural land. In front are the blue waters of the Mediterranean, while overhead is the cloudless blue of heaven.

There is much in North Africa that is interesting to the lover of the grand and beautiful in nature, and there is much, also, that greatly interests the student of history; but much more is there that appeals to the disciple of Christ. Even the natural beauty and

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

the historical interest alike make a The Numidian cavalry turned tht: fresh appeal to send the Gospel to the peoples there, the Arabs, the Berbers, scales of war for Hannibal at Cann<e, the Europeans, for in those lands of sunshine the minds of the people are for Rome at Zama. After not in the light of the Lord. five-and-twenty centuries of foreign The first of the conquerors of North Africa were the Phoencians, and Car- THE 'IOMB OF JOHN HOWARD PA YNR~ AT TUNTS , thage was the capital of their African N OR TH AFR leA colony. The people of Carthage offered public sacrifices of children to rule they are still the basis of the poptheir idols, Baal and Astarte, until the ulation." Christian era. The ruins of Carthage are very wonderful, and monuments The next of the invading races, afhave been excavated there, 'showing ter the Phoenicians, were the Romans. the worship of the gods of Tyre and It was during the Roman period that Sidon. Christianity entered North Africa. The references to North Africa in tht: Tripoli is still part of the Turkish New Testament are numerous. The Empire, and Egypt is in the hands ot ship in which St. Paul sailed on his the British Government. The former voyage to Rome was, at one point, country is, like all things Moslem, like to fall on the quicksands-so the backward and insecure; Egypt is in sailors feared. These quicksands, the a condition of marvelous outward Syrtes, lie off the coast of Tripoli. The prosperity, altho in recent years there nobleman who had been to Jerusalem has been the beginning of a native out- to worship, and who, as he sat in his cry against the British Government. chariot, read the prophet Isaiah, was an African: he had come from far up The original inhabitants of these the Nile, his home was somewhere countries, Morocco, Algeria and Tu- near Khartum. One of the prophets nis, are the Berbers, whom Professor Sayee believes to be identical with the Amorites of the Old Testament. "The Berber aborigines," writes Dr. Gwatkin,* "look like Europeans, and are utterly unlike the Semite or the negro, or even the Egyptian. Their tall and sinewy forms, often with blue eyes and flaxen hair, have given rise to many a legend of the Vandals in the recesses of Mount Aures, or of the Gothic fugitives in the Canaries; yet their vivid and emotional temper reminds us rather of the Gauls or Phrygians than of the solid Teutons. It is not for want of courage that they never played a leading part in history.

• "Early Church History," Vol. 2.

THI': R01t1A~ CATHOL~C CATHEDRAL ON BYRSA HILL, AT (,RTHACE, NORTH AFRICA and teachers in the church at Antioch Athanasius, Augustine. The work of was Lucius of Cyrene. Cyrene is in Athanasius and of Augustine is im- North Africa, between Egypt and perishable, that of the former in de- Tripoli. Apollos, the friend of St. fense of the true and eternal Sonship Paul, "an eloquent man and mighty and Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the scriptures," was a North Af- that of the latter connected with "the rican: he was born in Alexandria, in doctrines of grace." Egypt. The man who carried the cross of Jesus was a North African, There were also Christian martyrs Simon of Cyrene. This one fact- in North Africa, men and women who even were there no other-makes an were true to Christ in the dark days irresistible appeal to every man who of fiery trial and persecution. The knows what we owe for salvation here prison, the sword, and death by wild and hereafter to the crucified, but beasts–these were the portion of the now living and reigning Christ. Christian martyr then. Who is there who has not heard the thrilling story Two translations of the New Testa· of Felicitas and Perpetua, the two ment have come down to us from the Christian women who were put to second century, showing how the death for Christ's sake at Carthage? early Christians loved the Word of God, and translated it into the com- After the Romans came the Goths mon tongues. One of these is the and Vandals, and in the seventh cen- Syriac, the other is the Old Latin tury there was the Arab invasion, version; and the latter of these, the propagating the faith of Islam. The Old Latin, was made by Christian Hegira or Flight of Mohammed took men in North Africa, for Latin was place A.D. 622, and before the seventh the language spoken there at that century had closed, his successors had time. An appeal to us in these days of entered North Africa in the interests Bible societies, to give the Bible to of their religion. Tho Mohammed North Africa again. was dead, these Moslem warriors were impelled by an enthusiasm which car- The Christian era in North Africa ried all before it, and the nominal gives us the names of men who have Christianity of North Africa was pracleft their names indelibly in Christian tically blotted out by the conquering history, men like Clement of Alex- hosts of Islam. Sidi Okba, or Akbar, andria, Origen, Tertullian, Cyprian, one of the Arab generals, whose tomb

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

is near Biskra, in the Algerian Sa- byles is Mohammedanism, which prohara, led his army as far west as fesses to be a revelation given to Mo- Morocco, and when he reached the hammed by God; but its condemna- Atlantic, he spurred his horse into the tion is written on its face, not only ill sea and exclaimed that, were it not the contradictions found in the Koran, for the barrier of the ocean, he would but above all, in the permission which compel every nation under heaven to it openly gives to its adherents to worship God or die. live in sin, and in the express revela- tions, which it alleges were made to The candlestick of the North Af- Mohammed, allowing him to commit rican Church was removed out of its the sin of impurity. This taint has place, and for 1,200 years-except in run through its history from the very the Coptic Church in Egypt-the Gos- beginning to the present day. pel seemed to have no place in North Africa. But among the Kabyle tribes The position of woman in all Mosto this day there lingers the wistful lem lands is unspeakably sad, and is memory that their ancestors once were one of the most terrible blots on the Christians: certain Christian facts and Mohammedan religion. Woman is customs still exist among them, and everywhere degraded and prevented seem to have been of use in the work from occupying the position of affecof the Gospel in these days. Thank tion and of honor, which the New God that His Word has again, within Testament gives to her. Christian these last few years, reentered these women too often fail to realize how lands, and its entrance has not been great are the benefits here and now of in vain. "our common salvation," how great the freedom, the privilege, the deliver- Modern Missions ance from the sore social disabilities The religion of the Arabs and Ka- THE REMAr~s OF BASILICA AT CARTHAGe, WHERE CYPRIAN PREACHED AND MARTYRS WERE BURIED

and cruelties which fall upon women saw the nature of the diseases treated wherever Christ is unknown. The by the doctors. It is always the same miseries of our Moslem sisters are story to a large extent the diseases are unceasing. One of their sayings is, the result of immorality. "By their "When a girl is born the threshold fruits ye shall know them" is our weeps for forty days." The sorest Lord's test of all things. Islam has utburden and the greatest sorrow fall on terly and lamentably failed in morality the girls and the women. and in its treatment of woman. Mos- lem women, when they hear the story Women of the poorer classes are of Jesus, of His life and His Cros.3, treated as mere beasts of burden. In- express their astonishment at the chardeed, it is not an unknown thing to acter of the Savior, so unlike is it to see a woman alongside a donkey, and that of Mohammed. The purity, the both woman and donkey dragging the self-sacrifice, the love of Jesus, all so same plow. Such is the servile toil new to them, so unlike anything they in the fields; and in the houses things ever heard or thought-they call Him are little better. "the White Christ."* Better-class women are kept in strict Christian women owe everything to seclusion, and often go out-of-doors Christ. Is there no appeal to make on Fridays only-the Moslem Sabbath. the Gospel known to Moslem women ': They are then allowed the privilege (!) of visiting the cemeteries, where The practical duties of the Mohamthey meet their women friends. They medan religion are prayer, almsgiving, have no choice of a husband, but are fasting, "bearing-witness," and the practically sold to the highest bidder. pilgrimage. Prayer is offered five The Koran permits every Moslem to times every day. Every morning the have four legal wives at the same muezzin calls to the faithful, "Come time, and the result is that Moslem to prayer, come to prayer, prayer is homes are the abodes of ill-will, jeal- better than sleep." Fasting is bindousy, intrigue and misery. A laJy ing on every Moslem from sunrise to missionary asked a Mohammedan how sunset during an entire month every he could have peace in his house with year, the month of Ramadhan. Witso many wives. For answer, he pro- ness-bearing is the belief and the repeduced a wooden stick, and said, "This tition of the following words, "There always brings peace." is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God." To repeat this Some, whose adverse criticism of on a death-bed, they allege, is to make Christian missions is often heard, al- sure of entering paradise. In North lege that a knowledge of Christ is Africa they have a saying, "Shun a quite superfluous and unnecessary to man who has made the pilgrimage to Moslems, because of what they call Mecca once; live not in the same street the beautifulness of Islam with its with him who has performed it twice; teaching of the unity of God, and and reside not in the same country its other merits. Such persons would with a man who has visited the Kaaba have a different opinion if they hap- thrice." His assurance of the Moslem pened to be present, day after day, ir, heaven makes him still more wicked. the dispensary of any of the medical missions in North Africa, and if they .. See "Our Moslem Sisters."

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF VIEW

Mohammedanism is a system which of God" shows the moral and spiritual is intentionally anti-Christian. It as- identity existing between the Father serts that Mohammed is the "Com- and the Son. The relationship is not forter" promised by Christ. It also one of creation, but is a filial one, tells us that Christ, after being cruci- that of Son with the Father. The fied, miraculously left the cross with- relationship of Christ to the Father out dying, while another person took did not begin during time; it is an- His place upon the cross and died; but terior to time; it is an eternal rela- He who died on Calvary was not tionship.

Christ. "I delivered unto you first of There are three Mohammedan uni- all," says St. Paul, "that Christ died versities in North Africa. One is at for our sins, and that He was buried, Fez, in Morocco. The second is in the and that He rose again the third day, city of Kairwan-;-one of the "holy"

according to the scriptures." Moham- cities of Islam-in Tunisia. The third medanism denies that Jesus is the Son is in Cairo, in Egypt.

of God; it denies that He died for our A missionary at work in Tunisia, sins; it denies that He died at all; it and who is well acquainted with Mos- denies that He rose from the dead. lem modes of thought, believes that it The Mohammedan is never ashamed is the duty as well as the golden op- of his religion. Wherever he is, he portunity of the Christian Church, to is quite ready, without demur, to kneel establish at once a strong mission at down in the street, and repeat the each of these centers, Fez, Kairwan evening prayer, and testify to God and and Cairo, for the purpose of pre- to Mohammed. Dr. George Smith senting Christ and the Gospel to the gives an interesting instance of this.* thousands of Moslem students who Dost Mohammed, an Afghan prince, are being educated at those univer- was captured by the British in the war sIties. Every year a multitude of of 1838, and was sent to Calcutta, Moslems, who have finished their edu- where as he drove with the Governor- cation in the Koran, leave those citie::.

General's family on the course, he as zealous propagandists bf lislam.

astonished the public by getting out of We have only to recall the fact that his carriage daily at sunset to pray the countries already referred to in toward Mecca. the Sudan were heathen a century When Mohammedans hear the Gos- ago or less, and have now been con- pel, they often say that they find great verted to Mohammedanism, to have difficulty in accepting the statement the fact borne in upon us, that it is that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. absolutely necessary both to evangel- "What do you mean" they ask, "by ize those lands in the Sudan as well speaking of Christ as the Son of as the adjoining countries which are God?" still heathen, and also to give the Gos- JeSt1S is the Son of God. This name pel to the Moslem students in Fez, is used in order to distinguish Him Kairwan and Cairo. The example of from all created beings. His Sonship Raymund Lull, of Henry Martyn, of means that He is of the same nature Bishop French, of Emma Herdman, with God the Father. The name "Son and of other brave souls, who lived * "Twelve Indian Statesmen," page 51. and died to carry the Gospel to Mo-

hammedans, as well as the call from tra! Morocco Mission, the Gospel the 220,000,000 Moslems of the Union of Kansas City (U. S. A.), world, should not fall on deaf ears. Miss Trotter and coworkers in Al- This is the cry from the modern Ma- giers, the Brethren, the French Wes- cedonia-"Come over and help us." leyans in Kabylia, the Church Mis- sionary Society in Egypt, the United The languages of North Africa are Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., chiefly Arabic and the various dialecth the Dutch Mission, the Egypt Genof the Berber tongue. There are, of eral Mission, the Methodist Episcopal course, also the languages of the Church of the U. S. A. Europeans, chiefly these: Spanish, French, Italian and English. The The British and Foreign Bible Sotranslation of the Bible into Arabic ciety has various depots in these counis a beautiful and faithful version: tries. In Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and it is the work of Dr. Van Dyck, of some other towns, there are shops in the American Mission in Beirut, which the scriptures are sold, and Syria. It has been of very great serv- where the missionaries look out for ice in carrying the Gospel to all who opportunities, which occur every day, are able to read Arabic. Some trans- of putting the Gospel before the lations of portions of the New Testa- people. ment into colloquial Arabic have also been printed. In Egypt the society has an im- portant depot. Mr. Wm. Summers Translations have also been made and Mr. Hooper have charge of the into several of the Berber dialects. Bible work from the Canary Islands in One of these caIls for special notice. the Atlantic, to the Indian Ocean; Mr. E. Cuendet, one of the mission- surely a wide enough field. aries of the North Africa Mission, in Algiers, has labored for many years In Morocco there is a population at the translation of the New Testa- estimated at from four to eight milment into the language of the Kabyles, lions; the area is equal to five times and has finished it. The Kabyles have the size of England. Excellent work kept themselves distinct as a race is being done by the societies working through all the centuries since they in Morocco. The South Morocco Missettled in North Africa, not mingling sion has a staff which, in 1910, conwith the successive nations who con- sisted of 6 men and I2 lady missionquered the land, but retiring to their aries, while the work is superintended fastnesses in the mountains. Thus, by a strong committee which meets in there is in their language a living rep- Glasgow. The honorary presid~nt is resentative of one of the tongues Mr. John Anderson, principal of the spoken in Canaan at the time of the Bible Training Institute, Glasgow, conquest of that country by the Israel- who was also the founder of this misites under Joshua. sion. The stations occupied are Mar- rakesh, Mazagan, Saffi and Mogador. The various societies and agencies This mission was begun in 1888, as at work in North Africa are chiefly an attempt to answer the call to take these: The British and Foreign Bible up work in a needy and unoccupied Society, the North Africa Mission, the part of the mission field. Southern Morocco Mission, the Cen- The North Africa Mission began

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

work-at first among the Kabyles of The stations occupied by the North Algeria-in 1881, exactly 30 years Africa Mission are, in Morocco, Tanago. The work expanded into the gier, Casablanca, Tetuan, Arzila, Laattempt, which God has greatly owned raish, and Fez; in Algeria, Cherchell, and blest to reach the Arabs, as well Algiers, Djemaa Sahridj, Constantine as the Jews and Spaniards and Ital- -the ancient Cirta-and Tebessa; in ians, in Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Tunisia, Tunis, Bizerta, Susa, Kair- Tripoli and Egypt. Were funds and wan, and Sfax; in Tripoli City, and men available, work would be begun in Egypt, Alexandria, Shebin-el-Kom, in northern Arabia also. The work and Asyut. Many of the Haussas among the Kabyles has been very from the Sudan are found in Tripoli, A LADY MISSIONARY READING TO ARAB WOMEN IN NORTH AFRICA fruitful in its results, one or two small to which they have come right across churches of converts have been organ- the Sahara Desert. ized, and the work has stood the test of thirty years, notwithstanding many The French Wesleyans have also a social and other difficulties, as well as mission in Kabylia, in Algeria; while much opposition of a religio-political Miss Trotter and the ladies associated nature. This brave mission has done, with her reside in Algiers and work and is still doing, much to carry God's there and in the surrounding district. salvation to the natives of all those The Methodist Episcopal Church of countries. But the field is very wide, the U. S. A. have also begun work in and the mission needs more support, Tunisia and in Algeria. both in prayer and in money. In Egypt the work of the United One of the former missionaries of Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A. the North Africa Mission, the late has been greatly blest; it is of long Miss Emma Herdman, labored most standing, and has had a very wide inenergetically from 1884 to 1899. fluence.

The methods followed by these mis-

sions are: Preaching the Gospel, med- elsewhere, there has been gospel work ical work in hospitals, dispensaries, "with signs following" in conversion and in the people's homes; women's and changed lives. missions to women; children's homes and classes; itineration; scripture sell- Medical mission work is carried on ing and distribution. in Rabat, at Tangier-the Tulloch Memorial Hospital-at Marrakesh. The present need of North Africa These stations are in Morocco. There has been made more vivid than ever is also a medical mission at Sfax, in by the greater knowledge now possest Tunisia, under the charge of Dr. regarding the various countries and Churcher. The sick are attended to, the people. There is scarcely one mis- medi~ines are dispensed, surgical cases sionary to everyone hundred thousand are treated, and to all comers the Gos· souls. The work could be greatly ex- pel of the grace of God is proclaimed. tended, and this at once, if workers An idea of the need of North Africa and means were forthcoming. There may be seen from what exists at that is a marked change within the last few one spot, Sfax. Dr. Churcher writes: years toward the workers and toward "My wife and myself are the only the Gospel, Some of these important witnesses, that we know of, to the results have been summed up as fol- Arabs in this city of some 60,000 lows: people; nor is there anyone in the regions beyond. The great need is· I. Closed doors, scowling faces, emphasized when we have poor sick hatred, threats, and even violence- folk coming to us from the Kerkenna two of the missionaries of the North Islands, where there are some 8,000 Africa Mission were murdered, one people living without either doctor or in Morocco, the other in Sfax, in Tu- missionary, or when we visit country nisia-have been changed into open markets or towns and find dire need, houses, friendship and gratitude. both physical and spiritual." Many copies of the printed Gospel are also 2. The former idea, once so preva- given to the patients at the dispenlent that the "Nazara," or Christians, saries and hospitals. Besides the stawere idolators, and that they were tions already mentioned, medical misguilty of all kinds of wickedness- sion work is also done at many other this idea has been overthrown, so far places, e. g., at Tripoli, and in Egypt. as the missionaries are concerned; and the name of Jesus now stands for pur- North Africa has now something of ity, goodness, sympathy, love, and the aspect which a tropical jungle prehelp to the helpless. The missionaries sents to a pioneer. A fter years of toil are trusted as the people's true friends. there is a clearing seen in the dense and matted growth of centuries, and 3. The Gospel is becoming known here and there are patches of ground both in the coast towns and even in in which wheat has been sown, and places far remote in the interior. So~ls where it has grown and has been harhave been won for Christ, especially vested. Even so is the kingdom of among the Kabyles; but also among God (Mark 4: 26). The work is the Arabs, men and women have come hard, no one denies this, but the reto know the salvation of God. Among sult is as sure as the promises of God, the Jews, the French, the Italians in Tunis, the Spaniards in Tangier and

IKOKO CHIEF AND HIS WIFE, RONGO FREE

WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA llY M. E. RITZMAN Winwood Reade graphically de- the stench of the black mud of the scribes the fearful degradation of Af- mangroves and the miasma of the rica as, "A woman whose features are swamps; whose lap is filled with gold, in expression sad and noble, but which but beneath lies a black snake, watchhave been degraded, distorted, and ful and concealed; from whose breasts rendered repulsive by disease; whose stream milk and honey, mingled with breath is perfumed by rich spices and poison and with blood; whose head lies fragrant gums, yet through all steals dead and cold, yet is alive; in whose

horrible womb heave strange and world," says another writer, "is not monstrous embryos. Swarming around their religion, their manner of life, her are thousands of her children, their prosperity, but the respect paid whose hideousness inspires disgust, to woman. 'Woman has always been their misery compassion. She kisses the life and spirit of all true and them upon the lips and with her own genuine civilization.''' Mothers and breath she strikes them corpses at homes are the corner-stones of emher side. She feeds them at her pires. According to this test, the un- reached peoples and tribes of many A ZULU WOMAN WITCH DOCTOR parts of Africa are as low as it is possible for any nation to go. Everybreasts, and from her own breasts they ",-here, from birth to death, woman is are poisoned and die. She offer::. but the tool, the slave of her so-called them the treasures of her lap, and as lord and master. She lives the life each hand is put forth the black snake of a drtldge, without education, with bites it with his fatal fangs. Thus no spiritual light piercing her midfor ages and ages this woman has night darkness, and finally goes out continued to bring forth children, and into the unpierced deeps of eternity, to kill them as she attempts to nour- oftentimes without even a decent ish them. burial.

"Look at the map of Africa. Does Marriage is contracted in early it not resemble a woman with a huge years. It is considered the end and burden on her back, and with her face aim of a girl's existence, and she turned toward America?" only waits for some one to buy her. In some tribes of Central Africa, even "The index of the civilization of before birth, some man will aspire every nation or people in all the to be the husband of the unborn child, and will deposita sum of money or some equivalent in value with the mother or father. In case the child be a girl, she already belongs to him, and if a boy, the fee deposited is re- turned, to be offertd to some other expectant mother. In most tribes, however, marriage does not take place until the tenth or twelfth year.

The bride is acquired by purchase, the price varying according to the tribe in which she lives, the number of girls on the market, her own charms, and the wealth of the would- be bridegroom. "Five large blue glass beads will buy a woman in some sec- tions of Africa, but it· takes ten to buy a cow." In some tribes the price is as high as from forty to sixty goats.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN

Among the Shilluks of southern Su- is no limit to the number he may have, dan, according to latest quotations provided he can find them and buy (I9IO), the purchase price of a girl them. A man's prominence and auis five or more cows, according tv thority in the village and community her charms. The father takes the is estimated by the size of his harem. cows he has gained in exchange for His reputation as a person of wealth his daughter's hand, and buys another expands with every wife he takes, wife for himself. A man thinks just and the central idea of marriage is as much of his wife as he does of the to increase his honors and provide goats or the cows he has, and no more. abundant service for his physical A Itl…'NAWAY ZVLU PkINCESS tT INANDA SEMINARY, S:)UTH AFRICA This girl chose a Christian education in preference to heathenism and maniage to a Zulu Prince. She was valued at 100 head of cattle, but would not t'etllfn home. In tIle photograph her is trying to induce llCr to leave the school and to return to her heathen surroundings.

There is not, as in the Orient, lam- wants. "A man's wives make the entation at the birth of daughters. house great" is a C0111111011 Zulu say- They are welcomed, because they arc ing. vVith only one wife a man is an article of trade. A man sees a for- considered poor. If I have but one tune in his daughters, a boy in his wife, who will cook for me when sisters, for they will bring in so many she is ill? is a question often asked head of cattle. by the wife-loving native.

Polygamy is everywhere practised Among the Shilluks, the king is the and presents gigantic obstacles to the most married man in the territory, elevation of the natives. It has been having 200 wives. The king of well called the idol and the curse of Ashanti, in the days of his wealth and the Africans. The chattelizing of wom- glory before the coming of the British, en is its twin sister. All that a man was limited to 3,333 wives, who durhas will he give for wives, and there ing the working season were scat-

tered over his plantations, but in the tinent? In the first place, polygamy winter occupied two streets in the is attended by the same fatal conse. capital, and were kept secluded. As quences which everywhere follow in a result of this system, women are its train. "It makes man a tyrant, as unevenly distributed there as money and women and children rivals, intent is among us. upon supplanting each other, and ren- ders filial love extremely rare." Be- The Rev. J. S. Mills, in his "Mis- tween the man and his wife there ex- ists no affection. The African woman sion work in Sierra Leone," gives oftentimes detests her husband above the following reasons for polygamy. all others, and strifes, jealousies, and "Polygamy is entrenched in three endless bickerings prevail among the great facts difficult for us to meet: women of the household. Murder ot The first is the 'impossibility for one a husband, or of a rival wife, or of African woman to do the work of the her children is not uncommon. So house, prepare the food, fetch the suspicious is the African husband ot water, cultivate the farm, and look his own wives that when food is preafter the children attributed to one pared for him by one of them, he man. She might do it if she could makes her eat a portion of it, to make do the work one white woman can do, sure that it has not been poisoned. but she. can not. This leads her not to care a fig how many women have There is no family life. With all her man's attention, so long as he his wives, the African has no home. gives her as much cloth and beads as There is no such thing as parents and any of the others receive. She rea- children gathering around the dinner sons, the more women, the less work, table or the hearthstone. That beand she is satisfied.' The second fact longs to Christianity. The wives live is the one well-known to ethnologists, apart with their children, in huts built that the negro, when he knows that for them. When meal-time comes, his wife is to give birth to a child, one of the wives has to prepare the lives separate from her until after food for her husband, and then stand that child is weaned; and he thinks and watch him eat it. If there is any he must have another wife to live left after the husband has gorged himwith during this interval. The third self, he may throw it to the hungry fact is that public opinion favors the children or to the still more hungry plurality of wives by making a man's dogs and the wife has to look out for standing depend to some extent on her own dinner. "The naked children it." Servants, as a rule, do not exist catch a snatch of food at any hOUl among the Africans. The wives are of the day and run off to eat it, or nothing better than servants, altho lie down to eat and sleep like little they do not bear the name. In such cubs. If there is a 'family' at all, or a state of things, the more wives a if it 'gathers' anywhere, it is in single man possesses, the more hands he file on the road, coming together for has at his disposal, the more land he safety from a distant plantation or can cultivate, and the more wealthy fetching building materials from the he can become. forest, or removing from the old col- lection of huts to build in a new loca- Under such circumstances, what is woman's condition in the dark Con-

tion. In the latter case, the man walks ciren, but also the furniture. At the with a grand air at the head of the halting-places they have to see to the column, carrying a gun which weighs making of the fires, and the procuring four or five pounds, while behind of wood and water-the last often him files the procession of his wives, difficult enough to procure. In short, the women attend to everything not immediately connected with the chase. If food runs short, they are the first to be stinted, and get ill-treated as well. A weak, old, or sick woman is often left behind; a bowl of water, a root or two, and a bit of meat, art; placed beside her, and the wild beasts soon accomplish her destiny.

Woman's position is well illustrated by the story of the native African whe. ordered his wife to carry him on her shoulders over a deep and perilous ford of a river. She obeyed his com- mand successfully. The husband, on A ZULU GIRL OF SOUTH AFRICA the favorite next him, loaded with all A NGOMBE WOMAN, UPPE:R KONGO his possessions, iron cooking-pots particularly in evidence, a load of per- being remonstrated with by a white haps fifty pounds to each woman." man, asked in astonishment, "Then whose wife should carry me over jf The African husband, as a rule, is my own does not?" a lazy, exacting, indolent man. Woman is hi~ drudge. While her lord A missionary writes: "None but and master lounges, snuffs, smokes, hunts, guzzles beer, or gads from kraal to kraal discussing a recent case of witchcraft, or gMges himself with meat like a boa-constrictor, she, with a child on her back, and a heavy hoe on her shoulders, goes to the fields, digs the hard soil all day long or pulls the rank weeds from the garden, for she is both miller and baker, cook and farmer, and beast of burden. At night she returns home with a heavy bundle of fire-wood on her head. On their journeys, the women of the Bushmen not only carry their chil-

those who have witnessed the >Jork- a groveling and loathsome animalism. ing of polygamy in South Africa can There is very little, if any, chastity adequately conceive the degradation among the native heathen women of and misery it involves, and the strong Africa. "She is the prey of the strong, counteracting influence it presents to her virtue is held of 110 account, she philanthropic labor. Both mind and has no innocent childhood, mother- heart are brutalized by it. Should hood is desecrated, and when 'She wraps vileness about herself as her A YOUNG KONGO BRIDE habitual garment, it is encouraged." In early childhood, by means of vile the wife be sick and unable to perform practises, the sweet innocence of the her daily task, she is liable to hear child is blighted, before it ever unfrom the husband the question: 'Why folds, and evil habits are forced upon do you not work and get back the the unsuspecting babe. In the home cattle I have paid for you?' If child- there is no privacy, and lessons of less, she can be returned to her home personal purity are never taught by as an unprofitable thing." Unques- precept or example. Before it seems tioning obedience is required of the credible, these little girls are encourwives by their husbands. All signs aged to become the constant companof disrespect or disobedience are ions of some boys of their own age, promptly met with severe punishment. and are led into sin by means of cer- tain games, which are conducted by Another result is her dwarfed intel- some one older. In a letter home, the lectual capacity. Millions of African Rev. Donald Fraser described these women never saw a book in their life. conditions in the following words: So low has she sunk among some tribes that even the instincts of her "It is the gl~aming. You hear the humanity seem to have given place to ringing· laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their moth- ers are laughing.

"The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus and the clapping of hands tell of vil- lage sport. You turn out to the vil- lage square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and with- ered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide

19II ] WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA 43

yourself. But from that village and heathen women have confest that from that other, the same choruses are there comes a time when this life of rising, and you know that, under the enforced licentiousness is absolutely clear moon, God is seeing wickedness abhorrent to them. "The life of the that can not be named, and there is ordinary woman or slave is worse than no blush in those who practise it. can be described. She may be bought Made in God's image, to be His pure and sold at pleasure, rented out here dwelling-place, they have become the and there, exchanged for a more dedens of foul devils: made to be sons sirable wife, and cast out by husband 11. llAPTISM AT M BA N ZE MANTE KE, KONGO FREE STATE Rev. Henry Richards stand s on the bank under a white umbrella of God, they have become the devotees and relatives should disease attack of fashion. " her."

Thus a little girl is being prepared Theal, who is a cautious and coolfor the life she is to live, and when headed observer, and a man who but a mere child, sometimes 110 more knows the natives intimately, says: than eight or ten years old, she is "Chastity in married life can hardly taken away to her husband. Among be said to exist among the coast tribes. many tribes the full bridal fee is never By custom, every wife of a polygapaid by a man until he is satisfied that mist has a lover, and no woman sinks the young wife will be to his liking. in the estimation of her companions If she is not, he returns her to her on this becoming publicly known."* parents and receives his money back. Again, he says:t "It is taken as a In this way girls are often passed on matter of course that a woman marfrom one man to another before being accepted as a permanent wife. Even • "Theal's History, " Vol. 3, page 292.

t Fifth volume of the same work, page 413.

ried to a polygamist, unless he be a and His love to those who have never chief of very high rank, will form a heard, I have often been greeted with connection with some other man. She the wide-eyed surprize of 'I am only does not sink in the slightest degree a woman,' as much surprized as tho in the estimation of the other women. I had told the story to one of the By so doing, the offense is punishable cattle. One day in passing a hut, .I by native law, the lover being subject was startled to hear the groans of the to a fine, and the woman to chastise- dying. Going round to the door, I ment by her husband; but in most cir- found several men and women sitting cumstances is passed unnoticed as an outside, chatting, joking, laughing. I ancient custom of the people." So inquired what the trouble was, and much for the coast tribes. What of received the reply, 'It's just a woman.' the mountain tribes?* "In the moun- By the time my eyes were accustomed tain tribes it is a common occurrence to the darkness of the room and I for a chief to secure the services and had found the woman nude and dying, adherence of a young man, by the loan and had given her a few words of of one of his inferior wives, either hope in Jesus, she had gone out into temporarily or permanently. In either the hopeless African night of 'only a case the children belong to the chief, woman.' " who is regarded by law as their father. Another revolting custom of the Christian women, what are you domountain tribes is that of polyandrous ing for your sisters in darkest Africa? marriages. A man who has not the Did not Christ die for them, just as requisite number of cattle to procure well as for you? Does He not love a wife, and whose father is too poor them just as much as He loves you? to help him, goes to a wealthy chief Do you not realize that the only thing and obtains assistance on condition of that makes your position different having joint marital rights." from hers is the fact that you have heard the story of the Christ Child? In the words of Dr. Dennis, woman Said an African woman once: "Why in Africa "is regarded as a scandal do not more come to tell us? Is it and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, because they do not love us, or bea temptation and a terror, a blemish cause they do not love Jesus very and a burden-at once the touchstone much ?" Can the African woman say and stumbling-block of human sys- of you, as she can say, alas, of too tems, the sign and shame of the non- many of our American sisters, "This Christian world." woman is not interested in us; she cares not that to us no heaven is prom- Ellen Groenendyke, at the Nash- ised equal to what she now enjoys; ville Student Volunteer Convention, we are too far off. 0, God of Amertold the following story: "In Africa, ica, are we too far off for Thee to where I have been closely allied with care? Is there no help for us? Is work among women, their condition is Thy child a true representative of sad. In telling the story of Jesus Thee?"

• Third volume, page 292.

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND

EDITORIAL For thirty-five years the old build- is only one thing to do~rebuild it. ing at 316 Water Street, New York, This ought to be done at any price. has been a birthplace for' twice-born J erry McAuley and S. H. Hadley can men, a haven of refuge for weary, sinsick, "down-and-out" wanderers and OLD M e AULEY MISSION human derelicts. The old mission was founded in 1872 by Jerry McAuley, 110t be brought back to continue their the converted river thief and drunk- work, but God has raised up others at ard, and was the first mission in the like spirit and power to carry it on, world established especially for out- and God has given His disciples the casts-a place, as Mr. Hadley used to means to replace the old hall with one say, "where the drunkard is more wel- which can continue to be a lighthouse come than the sober man, a thief than and a life-saving station in the dark he that is honest." For nearly forty and deadly districts of lower New years this has been a life-saving sta- York. tion. Men from all classes and nations have wandered there as a lost hope, On the night of April 9th, the cloand have received new courage and sing meeting was held in the old misstrength, and more than all, new lift sion building. As usual, the hall was from God. The old mission has be- crowded to the doors, but on this occome famous all over the world, and casion there were, perhaps, more of the names of Mr. and Mrs. Jerry Mc- the saved drunkards in proportion, Auley, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Hadley than tlsual. They had come from and Mr. and Mrs. John H. Wyburn near and far to bid farewell to the are enshrined in many hearts as the beloved birthplace before it should dearest human friends of wrecked hu- be laid away to rest, like so many manity. Those converted in the mis- workers, and a new one should take sion have become workers in many its place. The meetings in Water fields-missionaries, ministers of the Street are a glorious contrast to Gospel, philanthropic Christian bUS1- many church meetings. Here the time ness and professional men, who, in turn, have extended the Gospel and help of Jesus Christ to others, so that no one can estimate the extent of the endless chain that has stretched from Water Street to all parts of the world; Now the old building, where so many have found life and peace, ha,; proved to be itself a wreck that needs repair or renewal. Like so many of the men who have come to its doors, it has become unsanitary, unsafe, unsightly-a wreck-but unlike them, the building has become worn out in the service of God and of man. There

THE SECOND JERRY Me AU LEY BUILDING was too short for the number that verted after the age of seventy. There waited to speak and tell of their ex- was a former prosperous business perience of the power of God. Those man, the buyer for one of the famous present who had found Christ during dry goods firms of America, ruined the past twelve months were asked to through drink, saved by Christ in stand, and twenty-five rose to their "Vater Street. Another was a skilled feet. In quick succession they gave and trusted employee of the American their testimony-the story of prosper- Bank Note Company, with 100 men ity and opportunity in early life, of under his direction, who lost his pofalling and ruin through strong drink sition through intemperance, and lost and other sin-bankers, business men, his appetite for drink when he found workmen, sailors, English, Irish, Christ in Water Street. There was Americans, Germans, all saved in the Carlton Park, a man once dead in sin, same way, by the same Lord. Re- who rose again to newness of life in peatedly, the men needed to be ad- vVater Street, and has now opened a monished to speak briefly, to talk similar rescue mission in Williamsshort and to the point, until one en- burg. thusiastic convert stopt the clock. When the twenty-five had finished In every quarter of the globe, men their stories of life in Christ from one are to-day telling the story of how, in week to one year, there were more this famous old birthplace, they were eager to testify than had yet spoken. enabled to find freedom and pardon There was the old patriarch of nine- through the blood and power of Jesus ty-one years, who has been saved from Christ-freedom from the thrall of drink and sin only seventeen-con- the Drink Fiend, pardon for sins of deepest dye. The McAuley Mission

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND NEW

unalterably stands for salvation for now constitute the wreckage of sothe poor, lost drunkard, through the ciety. Here in this mission these men uplifting power of Jesus Christ, and in meet Jesus Christ and become new no other way. Here a full and free men in Him, with new desires, new salvation is proclaimed, al1d here a power, new surroundings, new servman, bruised and mangled by drink, ice, new friends, new faith and hope the devil, and inexorable circum- and love. stances, may find helping hands, loving hearts, and a Savior that can save Is it any wonder that the converts to the very uttermost all who come to love the old building, and that the old God through Him. door-sill is to be preserved, the stone over which thousands of men have The men who come to Water Street stept from the darkness of ruin and are usually men who have long before despair into the light of God's presforfeited their rights-rights to con- ence and the experience of His power. fidence, rights to fellowship, rights to cooperation. Some by sheer folly and The work in Water Street has gone perverseness-some by the tragic on from strength to strength-and the heritage received at birth, some by end is 110t yet. Never at any previous the still more tragic education re- moment in its wonderful history has ceived in childhood years, some by a "Water Street" been able to report so deliberate pandering to a degrading large a percentage of its converts a!> passion and a vicious thirst for liquor. standing fast in the liberty wherewith Nearly all are steeped in drink and de- Christ makes men free. In the judgpravity, with all that was ever good ment of all who know anything of the in them long since subordinated to the magnitude, the importance and the lowest instincts of human nature, and crying demand of the great work car- ried on in Water Street, the time is ripe for action. Indeed, and of a truth, THE MEETING-ROOM OF THE FAMOUS MCAULEY MISSION

the work of the old Jerry McAuley work of life-saving for time and for Mission has outgrown its quarters. eternity.* The new building is to be erected John H. Wyburn, the present superon the site of the 01d-316 is too sig- intendent, is a man of different type nificant and well known to be changed from his predecessors, but there is not without good reason. It is to be a the slightest danger of the magnificent modern, well-built structure, with a traditions of Water Street suffering larger hall, a home for the mission- aught at his hands-in his love for the aries, a reading and supper room and poor drunkards, in his unwearying palodgings for those who need the daily tience with men who fall, in his uncontact with the workers to give last- swerving belief in the power of Jesus ing results. During the past years Christ to save to the very uttermost, in Mr. and Mrs. vVyburn have taken his faithfulness to his charge, Mr. many converts into their own home Wyburn is a worthy successor to the and family, but the results have repaid men who having once labored here, the sacrifice, and have shown the great through faith and patience now inneed of a dormitory in the new build- herit the promises. ing. The plans for the new building have How is this new mission to be built? been unanimously approved by the The cost will be $100,000, and they trustees. Advantage has been taken need more. One branch of a Young of the experience of the past three dec- Men's Christian Association to-day ades, while suggestions made by the will cost from $200,000 to $500,000, trustees, superintendent, and workers completed and equipped. Is $100,000 have been utilized and incorporated too much for a mission known all over in the general plans; altogether, it is the world, one where every year hun- hoped and intended that the new quardreds of men are redeemed, and be- ters of the Old Jerry McAuley Miscome respectable, useful citizens and sion will be a model for work of the Christian workers? The city or State particular character which, under could well afford to pay for the build- God, has won for it world-wide fame. ing, on account of the influence of the mission and the saving in the cost of Prominent among the increased facrime, correction and care of paupers. cilities which the new building will But the city and State will not do it. afford, is one which will enable the Christian men and women must bear superintendent to remedy a state ot the expense from the money entrusted affairs that he has long felt to be a dis- to their stewardship. Through the tinct setback to the permanent usefullegacy of the late John Huyler, the ness of the ,Work carried on in Water pledges of trustees and the gifts of Street. As the result of the friendother friends, $30,000 has already been less, homeless condition of the poor, given or pledged. There remains sin-racked fellow who comes to God $30,000 to be given. Surely, God in Water Street, it is necessary that, will speedily put it into the heart of some of His stewards to supply the * The finance committee consists of Mr. F. T. lack, and thereby perpetuate the noble Hopkins, Mr. J. Frederick Talcott, Mr. W. E. Louger, Mr. Thomas S. Clay, and Mr. Lewis H. Hyde. The secretary is J. H. Wyburn, 316 Water Street, New York, and the treasurer is R. Fulton Cutting.

ARCHITECT'S PLAN FOR THE NEW WATER STREET

for a time at least, he make his home The new mission building will occuin one of the cheap lodging-houses py the entire available plot of ground on the Bowery-neither the most de- with seating capacity, accommodasirable nor beneficial environment in tions and working areas in correthe world for a poor fellow who is sponding proportion. It will be five fighting as for his very life against stories in height, fire-proof and germthe ever-recurrent desire to return to proof throughout, with sanitary walls, his habits, which have bound him ceilings and floors. It will be fitted hitherto as with rings of steel. throughout with the very best type of open plumbing, solid earthenware fix- In the new building, vastly increased tures, forced ventilation and heating, facilities for a great development of outside breathing spaces, well lighted this helpful ministry will be afforded. and conveniently arranged rooms. The The extra provisions will supply ac- sanitary treatment of the floors, walls commodations for upward of 60 men. and ceilings will be equal to that 01 Single rooms, showers and lavatories any modern hospital service. An elecwill be placed on each floor, in addi- tric passenger elevator will run to the tion to large dining-rooms and kitchen top floor, where the main dining-room, accommodations. Other amemtles laundry and kitchen will be located, wiII be added-open porches, roof away above the noise, dust and ungarden and a conservatory and solari- healthy damp of the old swamp formum, where flowers can be raised for ing Water Street. A business office the mission sick and hospital visita- for the superinter,dent's use will be tions. Another new feature of rescue located on the mezzanine floor, over mission enterprise will be planned for the entrance, and aiso a r00111 for the iii the new building. Excepting the janitor. Above the roof electric signs various police stations and the alco- will be erected, easily discernible from holic ward in Bellevue Hospital, the passing river craft and by the there is no place existing in the whole countless thousands who cross the city of New York where a poor, East River bridges, night by night drunken fellow picked up on the street the lights will flash out their message can be taken and cared for, while at reminding many a weary storm-tost the same time be placed beyond the marine on life's troubled sea, that sphere of inimical surroundings. By down in the Old Mission in Watel all engaged in rescue work in this Street there is for him a refuge in the great world-city, this want has for time of storm. years been keenly felt. It has now a more healthy prospect of being met It is hoped that the building will and remedied. A hospital has been be completed and ready for occupancy arranged for in the new mission, in time for the next anniversary. It where cases of this sort can be at- is confidently believed that friends of tended to and looked after by volun- Christ and of the Old Jerry McAuley teers from the ranks of the converts, Mission will count it a pleasure, as and where touched and helped by lov- well as a privilege, to lend to the Lord ing hands, the poor, lost drunkard has in this rebuilding of His temple, and an opportunity afforded him of taking thus lay up treasures in heaven. heart and hope again.

PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS *

Converts from heathenism to Chris- in answer to the prayers of native tianity have often had greater and Christians, namely, to awaken and to livelier assurance of the fact that God turn to God the blinded heathen. is the hearer of prayer than have many members of old-established We select a few especially signifi- Christian communities. As the child cant examples from the multitude of approaches the parent with a request answered prayers of Christian conand at once holds out the hand to re- verts. A negro of St. Johns had been ceive the desired gift, so the recent in attendance at the services of God's convert goes to God in the full assur- house. On his return he found that ance of faith. Is it not natural that a thief had entered his home and had the Lord should reveal His mercy in carried off all his possessions. He did a very plain and tangible manner to a not lament and complain, but in childman who only after a hard struggle like simplicity and assurance prayed: has learned to trust in Christ? There- "Dear Savior, Thou knowest that I fore the babe in Christ frequently did not leave my house to do wrong, tastes and sees that the Lord is good but to hear Thy word and to receive when the more mature man in Christ a blessing for my soul. Yet this calamfails to receive from lack of simple ity has come upon me. I pray Thee faith. The periods of the founding to restore me my possessions before and of the revival of the Church have sunrise." As he believed, so it was thus been times of miracles, and done unto him. Before the sun rose among these miracles must be counted the thief was discovered, and all his the wonderful answers to prayer. As possessions were restored. in the days of Christ and the apostles, so now in the dark places of the earth These Christians are so much like where the Christian religion is being children that they do not hesitate to planted among the heathen, the mirac- approach their God in regard to ulous answers to prayer serve the everything that concerns them. In purpose of arousing the indifferent this respect they are quite different masses from their stupor. Christian from the great majority f$. American converts from heathenism well un- Christians, who seem to imagine that derstand this. Boas, a native elder in they ought not to trouble God with India, once said: "Answers to prayer little matters. Missionary Nottmtt are not now given as frequently and recently reported the following: "Yesquickly as in the days when the Lord terday a man brought me a piece of was still unknown in this country. money (about twelve cents) as a Then He revealed His power; now thank-offering for answered prayer. His kingdom is established in this 'One of my oxen,' he said, 'fell down land." The men who witnessed the suddenly. We prayed. The Lord miracles of Jesus were astonished and blest our efforts, and the ox is well afraid. That was the purpose of the again.' " In Bethel, Bunge prayed Lord's miracles, and that is the pur- during a great drought as follows: pose of the miracles wrought to-day "Lord, Thou hast commanded in Thy word that we shall eat our bread in the sweat of our faces. We would * Condensed in free translation from the German of F. Buettner in Dcr Missions-Freund, by Louis Meyer.

like to sweat in our labor, but Thou ning to wade through the river, that doest not allow it. Send forth a rain they might rejoin the heathen. Alheit soon, that we can labor again in the was moved with sorrow, for in one of sweat of our brows." the two the Holy Spirit had been working, so that the missionary had An aged missionary helper (female) had great expectations, and now the said to Niesky one day: "Oh, that men man was turning his back to the light would not only bring all their diffi- and returning to heathen darkness. culties to the Savior, but also trust The missionary spoke to his trusted Him for every good thing, for He elder of his frustrated hopes, but never puts to shame His needy chil- David answered not, looking only dren. I have experienced that again with rapt attention after the two fugijust now. The Government had or- tives. Suddenly, in the middle of the dered that all inhabitants of the town river, the one about whose flight AIshould build chimneys, and I had to heit had complained, stopt, cried bitbuild three of them. I had neither terly and turned back. Broadly smimoney nor building material, and did ling, David exclaimed, "I knew that he not know where to get either. In this could not escape. I told him this hour of need I prayed to the Savior morning, 'The Lord is working in and said, 'Dear Savior, Thou hast pre- you, and you are trying to escape. I pared me in my mother's womb, and tell you that it is impossible for you to before I was born Thou didst foreor- wade through the river to-day. The dain that Thou wouldst be mine and Lord will not permit it.' I told him that I should be Thine eternally. Then so, and now you see how true and Thou didst bring me to Thyself, and good the Lord is." I have become acquainted with Thee. Thou hast taken me up, and my sins Here is another case from the are forgiven. I have always brought same territory. Between the Rhenish all my sorrows to Thee, and Thou hast station Stellenbosch and Cape Town, delivered me from many difficulties. an equal distance from each, an old Help me again now, for I can not ex- Hottentot woman, a poor widow, was pect help from anyone else.' The living in a small house in I 840. Misnext morning a man came, who was sionary Esselen used to hold ocunder some obligation to me, but had casional services in this house for the never made an effort to discharge it, few blacks scattered over the sand and said, 'Mother, do not worry about desert. Those days were feast days your chimneys, I shall have them for the widow. As the number of the built for you.' He kept his word, and converted blacks increased her own I have another proof that my Savior happiness increased, and she began to hears prayer and does more for me pray that the Lord would cause the than I ask." erection of a real house of God upon that very place. Esselen used to smile In the station Schietfontein, founded over such faith, for who should build by the Rhenish Brethren in Cape a church in such a desert? But the Colony, Missionary Alheit and the na- aged saint prayed on, and her prayers tive elder David were one day stand- have been answered, tho she did not ing in the garden. Both saw two live to see it. Her own house has Kafirs leaving the station and begin-

19II ] THE PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE

been enlarged and has become the wonderful missionary zeal, which puts home of a missionary, and near by American Christians to shame. Each stands a nice church building, the one chooses a heathen comrade. For home of a congregation of more than him he prays. Him he tries to bring 200 communicants. The place is to church. With him he talks of God's called Sarepta, after the place where ·Word. And him he remembers before lived the widow who lodged Elias. the throne of grace, until he is con- verted. Then he chooses another The prayers of heathen Christians comrade. This, however, is not the are of greatest importance for the custom of the South Sea islanders spread of the gospel. With zeal and only. The heathen know that others simple faith they pray for their pray for them, and they are afraid brethren who still remain in heathen of the power of intercessory prayer. darkness. A missionary of the Basel Society re- ceived a remarkable proof of this fact. Missionary Ratcliffe once heard the A heathen woman came to him and following prayer of a Christian ne- asked him to forbid the native helper gress:. "Oh, Father in heaven, hear to pray for her. When she was my prayer and send Thy holy spirit asked how she knew that the helper upon our dear teachers that they be was praying for her she answered: of pure hearts. Make their tongues "I know it well. Once I could render like two-edged swords that they may service and sacrifice to my idols in strike the sinners on their right and peace, but now I have no peace in on their left, and lead them out of the doing it. That is the effect of his darkness of this world to Thy light prayers. Then he has told me that and to Thy knowledge, through Jesus he is praying for me and my family. Christ our Lord." Two daughters and a son of mine have become Christians. If he continues, I The French missionary Bisseux was shall probably become a Christian, thus consoled by an old African herds- too. I do not want this, therefore forman: "I can not tell you how often bid him to pray for me." and how long I have prayed while with my cattle in the fields, that God's word In the prayers of these Christians which you preach may convert the thanks to God and man are not forsouls of the heathen. I said, 'Lord, gotten. The example of an older hast Thou not sent Thy servants into pupil of a missionary school in West this distant land to proclaim to us Thy Africa may suffice. He wrote: "Oh, salvation, and hast Thou not brought Lord, open Thou our hearts that we us here that we become acquainted lift them up and thank Thee for Thy with Thy Son who died for us?' When goodness and mercy which Thou you, dear teacher, arrived, I prayed to didst manifest toward us by sending God that He would cause you to learn us the missionaries who show us the our language speedily. I said, 'Oh, way to heaven. We sat in darkness, Lord, order that we soon understand but Thou didst send Thy servants who what he shall tell us of Thy good give us the light of the gospel. We word.' And in a short time we un- thank all our friends in Europe. May derstood you fully." the Lord open our hearts that we pray A missionary tells that newly converted South Sea islanders develop a

for them that the Lord minister unto Father, to whom shall we go but to them an abundant entrance into Thee? Lord, we must come and bow heaven. Cause us to be glad and joy- our knees before Thee and pray to ful in the salvation which has come to Thee on account of Thy goodness to us. If we obey the gospel and live us all. Amen." accordingly, we shall have etemallife. But we can not do this ourselves. Wherever the Word of God brings God help us that we may understand blessing, and salvation amid the misery Thy holy Word; that we in our homes and sin of earth, there it finds a loud speak and say, Come and hear what echo. That echo, reverberating from the Lord has dorie for our souls. We earth to heaven, is the prayer of beknew not Jesus, Thy only begotten lieving hearts. Already it is a rich, Son, who came into the world to save grand chorus of many voices. But the sinners. But in Thy mercy and kind- praise of the Son of God does not yet ness Thou hast sent us Thy servants sound from all heathen and peoples to reveal Thy wonders to us. Help and tongues. Therefore, we must not us, Lord, to do Thy will and to keep cease to pray: "Revive, enlighten, Thy commandments. Christ, hear us. warm, and kindle the whole earth. Re- In Thy weird we were told that Thou veal Thyself to every nation as Savior, hearest children when they call upon Prophet, Priest, and King, until at Thee. Let our humble prayer come last the great song of jubilee shall be before Thee. Lord, our heavenly sung by an innumerable multitude of the redeemed."

TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA BY REV. W. T. ELMORE, RAMAPATAM, lNDIA The present political condition in In' the securing and 'tra:ining ot India is emphasizing this all important men to become independent leaders branch of missionary work. The spirit there are some problems to which of unrest, a desire for independence the missionaries are giving attention. throughout India has also reached the One is that there has arisen in South- Christian community. While it often ern India a wrong impression as to the demands a readjustment of relations ultimate aim of the native worker. between missionary and Christians, He has sometimes been made an assiSTwhich calls for the exercise of the ant missionary. Naturally, this leads greatest tact, wisdom, and consecra- him to believe that it is only right tion, yet it is the new spirit of Chris- that in time he be made a full mistian responsibility for which we have sionary, with salary paid by the forhoped so long, and which, if properly eign board. With such ideals before directed, may be a great power in a young man it is very difficult to get Christian work. The great need is him to plan to become a pastor of a for a qualified ministry which can un- church. We must teach our young dertake new responsibilities, and lead men that the missionary's work is the Indian Church in an era of new but temporary, that a missionary must life. be one who is sent, and that the great

191 I TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA

Scriptural work of Christian leaders teaching. It takes grace for a young in any land is to be pastors of man to become the pastor of a small churches. church at one-fourth the pay which The artificial call of men into the he may receive as a teacher. And yet, ministry has been a hindrance, but is with all difficulties, we, in our mission, rapidly passing away. The mission- have one preacher for about each ISO ary gathers boys into his schools, and Christi.ms.

his need is so great that he educates The training of men in our Theo- practically all of them with the idea logical Seminary has made much prog- that they will become Christian work- ress in the last generation. Thirty ers. Such work has been wonderfully years ago the men who went to the blest in the men who have been thus seminary, many of them first had tv trained, but one of the good evidences be taught to read. Now we are get- in the new life in the Church is that ting men up to the matriculation ex- fewer men are being called by the amination, and a few above. The missionaries, and more are hearing grade of teaching has, of course, kept the call in other ways. pace with the qualifications of the The lack of self-sustaining churches students, but the spiritual insight of has also worked against a strong min- many of those unlettered men of God istry. The young man comes back will always be the wonder of those from the seminary, and instead of who have worked with them.

entering independent service, often The Bible is still the basis of our becomes a helper to the missionary. teaching, and I hope this may never The value of such work in the past be changed. In fact, American semi- can scarcely be overestimated, but naries are adopting the same methods with established Christian communi- with their introduction of the study ties a change is coming, and the best of the English Bible. We teach his- of our young men are desiring to tory, homiletics, theology, public have their own work. This spirit in speaking, etc., but every student goes the young men is going to bring about through the Bible from beginning to the self-sustaining churches. A year end during his course. In a competi- ago a young man graduated from our tive examination between our gradu- Theological Seminary, the most highly ates and those of any American semi- educated man in his class. He did nary, in the Bible, its history, inter- not seek work in a mission station, pretation and teachings, I believe the altho he was in demand, but took the American students would come out pastorate of a struggling village second best.

church. The results have been most We also believe in practical train- gratifying. In less than a year that ing. Once or twice a year, students church invited and largely entertained and faculty go out for an evangelistic an associational meeting of a large tour. For about ten days students number of churches, the first instance and teachers, divided into bands, of the kind in a mission which has travel from village to village in vari- now 60,000 Christians. ous parts of the mission, "teaching Another obstacle has been the com- and preaching the Gospel of the King- petition of secular callings, especially dom." We are often surprized to see

an indifferent student get his heart physical disability, for his not being warmed up and become a most en- on evangelistic tours as much as thusiastic worker on these tours. weather will permit. As he goe~ Long, hard marches in the burning through the villages he finds bright sand, under a tropical sun, give an young men, village teachers, preach- opportunity to endure hardness as ers, and others whom he calls to go good soldiers, and we are seldom dis- with him so long as they can be spared appointed. from home. The association in such Another important feature of the work has been the making of man) training which ought to be more de- a preacher. Many a youth, after such veloped is learning how to adapt one- a tour, will say, "I have decided to self to the methods of the laud. Nat- become a preacher. Will you recom- urally, most missionaries evangelize by mend me to the seminary?" Many preaching, and" yet this is by no means a man from the seminary will get the method by which a Hindu learns a new inspiration or regain his lag- of his gods. Strolling singers recite ging zeal.

the deeds of the gods in a weird chant, One night we had at least 500 accompanied by some musical instru- people who were sitting listening to ment. I believe in adopting this meth- the singing with great interest. I od, and have used it with success. A had invHed a young man to speak, man should be trained to sing the explaining the story. He was a teach- history of salvation to the same tunes er of good ability, but uo speaker. He and the same accompaniments. I have began, doing his best, but he did not never known resentment because of please the audience, and they began to the change in the story, but have often call to him to sit down, and let some heard words of appreciation for a one else try it. I caught his eye, to "story of sense." Such a plan proper- see what he wanted to do. His eye ly used, will draw crowds as large as flashed. He rose to the occasion. He will come for a stereopticon, and they seemed a new man, and for an hour will remain for hours, becoming con- he held the people, and no one moved, tinually more interested, which is not to say nothing of calling him down.

the case with other methods. Also It was the making of a preacher.

the story sung always gives oppor- This field work is, of course, sup- tunity for preaching in the best sense plemented by Bible teaching. A mis- of the word, the explanation of the sionary should have a Bible class message. somewhere every-day. He always has Aside from the work done in train- people around him, helpers, servants, ing institutions, there is another meth- visitors, coolies, school-children. He od of training workers, which is em- moves in the midst of a shifting au- • ployed, more or less, by all mission- dience. Wherever he is, at home, or aries, and that is by the daily associa- in tent, the missionary who has a tion with the touring missionary, It regular daily time of Bible study, even is the method which Christ used, and tho the attendance shifts, will find that it will never be out of date. No field he is continually developing workers, missionary should allow his conscience many of whom will go on to complete to accept any excuse, except actual preparation and great usefulness.

WANORO-A STORY OF EAST

BY JOSEPHINE B. HOPE, KIJADI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA A native girl, with a pretty face and to whom the money would go clouded with sullen looks, came for when they were sold. medical treatment. Her little finger on the right hand had been severed at When Wanoro was about ten years the third joint, and you can imagine old the famine came on, with its ravour horror when we learned that she ages of hunger and disease, and her had been hung up by her finger until mother, as well as the other wives of her father, died. Two of her brothers A GIKUVU FAMILY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA it had been severed by her weight. went to live with the Masai, and two Her hand was attended to and her went to another Akikuyu chief. trials were told. Wanoro and her sister were left alone -two little girls-with no one ~o Why was she treated so? Her care for them or to protect them. You birthplace is not many miles from can imagine the kind of life they were here. Her father had four wives, but compelled to live. he died while Wanoro was still too young to remember him; and his Some time after the famine her wives and their children were left to older brother came back from the care for themselves. Wanoro and her Masai and took the two girls into his sister Wambui were the only little home, for they were nearing the age children, but they had older brothers, when they might be sold. who gave them a sort of protection

Their environment during those un- Wambui had been bought by a man, protected years had shown its effect so Wanoro was left alone. upon their lives. The brother had much trouble, and he was far from This woman tortured her unbearkind and patient'with them. These ably with her tongue; and told lies people have a sense of honor and re- about her among the people in the hope spectability. This these sisters had that, because of her unenviable repulost during the period when they most tation, no one would want to buy needed protection; and t.he loss was, her. This treatment rendered Wanoro in a degree, as great as if they had sullen and defiant, and she refused to been white girls similarly situated. do any work.

One day, in a fit of hunger, Wanoro Finally, she said she wanted to come stole some meat and meal from her to Kijabe and live with us. Her brother, which she cooked and ate. brother demurred at first; but, as he When he accused her of the theft she could do nothing with her, he finally denied it; but, knowing the truth, he gave his consent. She came to talk cruelly beat her, and then, not deem- things over, but the thought of adopting that sufficient punishment, he sus- ing civilized clothing made her withpended her by the finger, where she hold her consent. As she was only hung until her frantic effort wrenched partially clothed, and that in dirty, it from her hand. greasy skins, it was impossible to per- mit her to come to live in the home In her endeavors to escape, her without the cha!1ge. She went back clothing was torn from her body, and to the village, followed by our prayers, a skin was given to her by one of her and after remaining there a few more friends so that she might decently days, one afternoon she came to us come to the mission. to stay. She was given a bath and clothes. She rolled up her native What would have become of her if skins never to use them again, and there had been no mission station near from that time she has changed both to offer an asylum? She came to us in looks and in life. She discarded all and arrangements were made to trans- her heathen ornaments and seemed to fer her to another brother who had turn from everything of her old life. manifested some interest in the things A few weeks later she gave her heart of God. He lived on mission property to God. Could you see her nowwith a woman who had been left merry, light-hearted, neat, clean, learnownerless at the time of the famine. ing to read, to write, to sew, and to She was a regular termagant, and, work about the house–you could since she hated Wanoro fiercely, the scarcely believe that a few months ago poor child found that she had stept she was in heathendom. Is it worth out of the frying-pan into the fire. while to rescue such girls?

SEED-SOWING IN

HOW THE CHIEF SECRETARY OF THE CHINESE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MISS SARAH lIf. BOSWORTH, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Some years ago, Hu Sie Guong, a The lack of church privileges was graduate of our Anglo-Chinese Col- a great trial to the young teacher, and lege at Fuchau was engaged to teach it was a glad day for him when a mis- English in the family of a district sionary passed through the city and magistrate in Central China, sur- called upon the magistrate. He was named Ling. Hu was an earnest surprized and delighted to meet this Christian, and of sound Christian Christian teacher in a heathen yamen, stock, his grandfather and other rel- and told him of a chapel a few miles atives being devoted ministers of· the distant where he could attend church. Church. He stipulated that he should Later, having been properly satisfied be free to worship God and to study his Bible and teach it to his students, of his church-membership in Fuchau and that he should not be required to . this missionary invited him to a com- teach on Sunday or to take part in munion service at a more distant any heathen ceremonies. When he ar- town. He traveled two nights, going rived at the yamen (official residence) and coming, sleeping on the hard floor of his employer he wore plain clothes of a boat, to attend the service. These and made no show to attract atten- experiences were developing his own tion. At the feast given in his honor, Christian character.

he declined the wine and tobacco, and One rainy Sunday he wr"te to a politely begged to be excused from former teacher, "I could not attend the social game of cards which fol- church, as it has rained hard'lll day, lowed, saying, "I am a Christian, and but I have had a good time with my we Christians do not do these things." Bible and the sermons [Moody's] yem The next day he began his work, in- gave to me, and God has been a little sisting upon regular hours and habits sanctuary to me here in my own for his pupils. So systematic and room." These were lonely days, far faithful was he that he quickly won from home, but he was brave and true, the confidence and esteem of his em- and the seed was faithfully sown, as ployer and his pupils. much by his consistent life as by his There was no church in the place, direct teaching of God's truth.

and Magistrate Ling's knowledge of Later, the magistrate's sons decided Christianity was limited to the "cases" to join the ranks of the Chinese stu- between Christians and non-Chris- dents who were just then invading tians which had come under his j uris- Japan; and having accumulated a good diction, and which had evidently not part of his earnings, Mr. Hu deter-.

been altogether creditable to the mined to accompany them. One of Christians. "He has been very glad," the sons of the magistrate had mani- wrote Mr. Hu at that time, "to learn fested a particular interest in the new the truth about Christianity from me." religion, and in Japan availed himself The pupils also became interested not only of Mr. Hu's help, but of that and willingly studied the Bible with afforded by the Y. M. C. A., and him. Christian friends, and became a Chris-

tian, tho not making any public pro- dience of students and others. Thus fession. publicly casting in his lot with the people of God. The Ling family are natives of Fuchau, tho the father holds official The influence of his example on position in another province: Return- this large number of non-Christian ing, after some years in Japan, to students who were present, as well as Fuchau, the son, Ling Diong Ming, upon his associates in the Assembly, was elected a member of the first and in the Provincial Law School, Provincial Assembly. When that where he is a teacher, can not be overbody organized for work on October estimated. Already the first vice- 14, 1909, he was made chief secretary, president is looking with much favor a position of great influence and re- upon the church, -and other men of sponsibility. Another member of the influence in politics and reform, are Assembly, sent from the southern being attracted more and more to part of the province, is a graduate of Christianity. In Japan, still further the Anglo-Chinese College, Ding Kie preparing himself for service to his Siong, a member of the Methodist country is the modest young Chris- Church, and an earnest, outspoken, tian who first tnrned Ling Diong Christian. He was elected second Ming's thoughts from the doctrines vice-president, thus two members of of Confucius to those of Christ. the Executive Committee of the Assembly are Christians. HONOR TO A CHINESE CHRISTIAN In November, during this session of Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi, who was the Methodist Annual Conference, elected by the World Missionary Conabout fifty members of the Assembly ference in Edinburgh to be China's accepted an invitation to visit a ses- representative on the permanent comsion of the Conference. It was a no- mittee, has just been ordained in Petable gathering. Messrs. Ding and king to the pastorate of the London Ling were among the speakers and Missionary Society's church in the each laid emphasis upon China's need Chinese capital. This position has alof Christianity and exprest the belief ways hitherto been filled by missionthat she would not take her place aries from this country, including Dr. among the nations until Christian Edkins. Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi was truth prevailed among her rulers and born thirty years ago in Peking of people. non-Christian parents, but, the whole family becoming Christian, he was Not long after this, Mr. Ling came educated at the Peking and Tientsin seeking some one to help him in Bible schools of the London Mission, and study and preparing for baptism. His afterward for two years in Glasgow. association with men like -Hu and He assisted Rev. George Owen in re- Ding, and the instruction and help vising the Mandarin version of the received in Japan had led him to this Chinese Bible, For the last two years decision, and on March 6, 19IO, he he has been carrying on evangelistic was baptized and received into the work in his native city. Church of Christ, before a large au-

SCENES IN CHINA*

BY WADE D. BOSTICK AND ABBIE T. BOSTICK, PO-CHEO, AN-HUEI, CHINA.

The hearts of the Chinese people Two days ago, at a neighboring are fainting in them. They are obliged temple, where some refugees had to sell all that is in the house, and lodged for the night, there was a scene then even pull down the house and that should move the world. A family sell the wood for fuel. Still not hav- of five-father, mother and three ing anything to eat, they sell one ar- children-were found, where the particle of clothing after another, until ents had first taken a cord and they are all but naked, even in cold choked the children to death, and then weather. had hanged themselves. Those parents knew what they were doing, and it These are the conditions we find in was an act of love; for if you could this famine-stricken district to-day. see the poor, helpless, little ones, on the streets, knowing nothing of any I have employed 200 men to do hard one to care for them, it is likely that work at 3 cents a day and not being you would think it more merciful to able to use more (because the money first free them out of their present was not to be had), I have had to condition. turn away thousands who wanted employment at the same price. Some- Many people are eating much times, when I go to where they are at poorer food than is given to cattle in work, I am surprized at th~ ghostly America or England. Many of the appearance of some of them. A few things now used for food at other mornings ago my heart was sick, when times were even here used formerly I went out to them and noticed that for cattle, horses or hogs, or even as one was so weak that he could hardly fertilizer. One of our church-memwalk, and yet he was carrying his end bers, a man that has been in pretty of the pole on which was strung the good circumstances in other years, is basket of dirt. I told him to stop now eating the residue from the sework and come and sit down, and same-seed, a{ter the oil has been made when I asked him what was the mat- from it, and so are all his children, inter, he tried to say that he was hungry. cluding a new baby that has just come I found that he was already in such into the family. This refuse is ordia condition his tongue and his lips narily used as a fertilizer, and is little were well-nigh past use, and he spoke more like human food than the cottonin that indistinct way that indicates seed hull when it is taken from the the last throes of death. This man and cotton-seed oil-mill. two or three others had to divide that 3 cents, and thus he was starving. Yet There are 300,000 foodless in this this pittance of 3 cents a day was life country, and I, as a representative of to him, and he dared not stop work the Famine Relief Committee, can not thinking that that was the only way recognize any individual and show even to get that little. I at once sent them favors that are not given to all. a man to help him home and have for This is harder in China, as it is the these days given him his daily allow- custom of the people to expect favors ance, and to my happy surprize he from those who are more noble m seems to be recovering. family ties 0r in acquaintance. It * Dated February 22, 1911. Conditions have now improved.

would be a real stumbling-block to the days of rough, snowy, rainy weather, cause to give more help to the church- and of course this has made the days members than to others, and thus give much harder for the poor, starving ground for feeling that there are ma- people. One woman told me that as terial advantages to be had from being they failed to get any cooked food connected with the Church. during that time, they ate a handful of bran to keep warm. Large, welI- Everyone at home can do a little built men are beginning to look like to help this situation by sending some- skeletons, and some have succumbed thing to give to those who need and to the ravages of hunger, and have who are as near death's door as they fallen down in the street, and breathed can be not to pass into it. their last, with no one but the public officers to see that they are moved There are 3,000,000 people on the away. We hear daily of such deaths, point of starvation. It is estimated and as we see the sallow faces of the that $100,000 at the lowest computa- multitudes, we can but feel the numtion, is still required to feed these ber of deaths will be much increased people until the harvest. Their in a few weeks, if speedy help is not troubles will be by no means over then, given. for houses, furniture, farm implements, cattle, clothes, everything has The appropriation sent us by the been sold to buy food, and the gather- Shanghai Committee has been exhausting in of the crops, to say nothing of ed, and the ones who received the the getting together again of the first help are wholly without anything homes, will be a serious business. The at all, and even the ones who received pneumonic plague in Manchuria and the latest help can not have much of northern China has now come to it by this time. How eagerly we await within a few days' joining of the a telegram saying there is another apfamine district. Should it once touch propriation, and for us to proceed to these famine-stricken people the death- give it out. Every day's delay means rate will be too awful for words. the death of many.

One mother, a widow with four We offered to buy bricks from any children dependent on her, told me, who bring them to-day, and it sounds with tears streaming down her face, like a Babel outside the door. Before how she had tried to throwaway the sunrise they were here with them, old skeleton-like little baby she carried in men, old women, little children, midher arms, but she said the child always dle-aged and all, and some have been found its way back to her, and she so enthusiastic in finding them, that added, "It is not easy to give one's there have been several complaints own child away." She said she felt from the neighbors that their walls are sometimes she would just have to being torn down to fill the baskets of drink poison, and put an end to her those who are bringing them to us. miserable existence, and one of the others asked her what would become Farmers are selling their utensils, of her children if she did that, and and the big, fine trees are being cut she said, with despair in every feature, down for fuel, to buy a little rice, the "Don't ask me." cattle are nearly all sold and killed, so that it will take a long time to recover. Ve have just had more than twenty

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED *

BY CHENG TING T. WANG Archdeacon Maule maintains in his ually but steadily raised the savage letter that China's greatest need is man to the dignity of civilization? Christianity, the dynamic teachings of Vhat humane act could we ascribe to Jesus, yea, the knowledge of God and the civilized man without referring to love and of sin and forgiveness this great underlying principle of selfthrough Christ. I readily agree with protection? It is a principle more or his view that that is her greatest need, less understood and followed by all because it touches at the heart of her the nations of the world, but it is most life as a nation. This is my own con- conspicuously present in us. Upon viction also. I come to this convic- this corner-stone is built the whole tion not because I was born in a system of the Confucian ethics and Christian family and baptized while' morals, out of which come the muchan infant, but because after careful praised qualities and characteristics of study of the teachings of Jesus I find our people's politeness, filial devotion, there is something in them which I do contentment, lack of ostentation, revnot find in those of our own sages. erence, and intense love for peace. This something, it seems to me, lies in the difference of attitude toward Such qualities merit praise, but the life between Confucius, our representative sage, and Jesus. principle which produces them is ipso facto narrowed down to the realm of Hitherto China has been one of the best-praised and worst-abused coun- the negative good. So much emphasis tries of the world. At times she is is laid upon not doing that "the moral extolled to the skies as if the "Celes- man" practically does nothing else but tial Empire" were indeed the blest refrain himself from doing evil. Just abode of the holy angels. At other as we are highly commended for postimes she is denounced in a language sessing such enviable qualities, so are which unmistakably depicts her peo- we severely censured for the lack of ple as the very inhabitants of Dante's others, which are the fruit of the inferno. But whether extolled or de- greater doctrine of the positive good. nounced she has kept, until recently, The brutal custom of foot-binding, a serene and, to the Western people in which has crippled billions of our wogeneral, a surprizing silence. In this men, stunted our people, and retarded very silence, however, we shall find the our progress, has been in vogue for reason both for her exaltation and the past eight centuries, to say the her abuse. least. When did we find an organized force to suppress this evil until within From time immemorial there has the last two decades, when a greater been present in our people a belief doctrine-the Christian doctrine of based upon a philosophical conception the positive good-began to make itthat right shall ultimately prevail. So self felt? Opium was forced into our conspicuous is this belief in us that it country at the point of the bayonet, has led Sir Robert Hart, one of those but it was clearly recognized as a most who understands us well, to remark: baneful drug. Yet where was the "They [meaning the Chinese] believe concentrated action of the people to in right so firmly that they scorn to battle against it, except again in the last think that it requires to be supported two decades, when that same doctrine or enforced by might." Now, the asserted itself? What has been our philosophical conception behind this share in mitigating the sufferings of belief is that a man would ultimately humanity: to preach good tidings to not do to another what he would not the poor, to proclaim release to the have another do to him. Is that not captives, to recover sight to the blind, the grand principle that has grad- and to set at liberty them that are bruised? We regret to admit that we * Being a reply to Archdeacon A. E. Moule's letter addrest to the scholars of China~ and printed in The East and The West.

have only a small share in this en- of the new, the gigantic number of nobling work. Bitter as the pill is, students now studying abroad, the we have to swallow it in making this wonderful innovation of a constitu- confession. But why have we only a tional government, the ambitious pro- small share? Because we as a people gram of remodeling the army and the have not learned that mightier and navy, and what not. Such stupendous nobler doctrine of the positive good, changes are real marvels, especially the doctrine of doing to others what when undertaken by a people hitherto we would have others do to us. Here- scornfully characterized by Western in we find the fundamental'difference nations as "sluggish," "degenerated,"

between the Oriental civilization and "lacking in initiative," and by scores the Occidental civilization, or between of other epithets equally vituperative!

the Confucian ciVilization and the These changes, however, need not ex- Christian civilization. The former cite our wonder, for a new spirit has rests satisfied if the self is subdued set to work and a greater doctrine has from doing evil, but the latter will not come to be applied. Whereas in the feel satisfied until that self has been past centuries the supreme motive of so subdued that it may be directed to the Chinese was for self, which in the do some positive good. best sense of the word was for ac- Christianity is and will be, there- quiring individual welfare through fore, the greatest force for good in industry, right living and frugality, to- China, just as it has been for other day the uppermost thought of the na- nations of the world. Give the Chi- tion is the welfare of all through the nese the Christian doctrine of the service and sacrifice of the individuals.

positive good and you will pull the Thousands and thousands may be trigger by which is sent forth the found to-day who are laboring in- abundant mental and physical energy cessantly and sacrificing unsparingly for labor, no longer for the perfection for the public weal. Altho the native of the self alone, but for the uplifting Christians are yet few in number of others as well. Imbue him with when compared with the prodigious the Christian spirit of service and he number of the population, yet their shall have his strength renewed; he influence is clearly felt. More than shall mount up with wings as eagles; that, there is a larger number of men he shall run, and not be weary; and he who have caught the Christian spirit shall walk and not faint. Inspire him of service and sacrifice without openly with the Christian principle of love, professing themselves as the followers and he shall not overcome evil with of Christ.

justice, but shall overcome evil with The Christian spirit of service good; he shall recognize men of all knows neither weariness nor discour- nations as his brothers; and he shall agement. Need I look back to the enter the sweet communion with God early centuries of the Christian era to as his Father. Are what I have said find examples for my illustration? In- above mere by-products of a sophist, deed not. What better example can a fanciful ecstasy of a day dreamer, we find than Dr. Robert Morrison, the or the cherished hopes of a Utopian? first missionary to China? From the Nay, my friends. They are facts as I time he touched the shores of Canton observe them with my own eyes. to his death twenty-seven years later There are movements set on foot in he labored without ceasing and over- China to-day which cause the West- came difficulties which required her- ern nations to sit up and take notice: culean strength. N or are instances the marvelous crusade against opium, lacking among the native converts.

the energetic suppression of foot- What shall we say of men like Pastor binding, the unequivocal abolishment Hsi Sheng Mo, of Shansi, or of Dr.

of the time-honored educational sys- Y. S. Li, of Soochow, or of the noted tem and in its place the introduction Dr. Yung Wing, the first Chinese who

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED

ever graduated from Yale? Time fails intolerable to have a British Church me to recount their unremitting labors. upon the soil of China whose mem- They toiled in season and out of sea- bers are not British but Chinese. son, in health and in sickness, because through a knowledge of that greater Some people may think the name principle they had a purpose in life, to be a matter of small importance and a goal to reach, and a battle to fight that so long as the spirit is right we for and win. can afford to leave the name alone. This is not so. Confucius said, "If The greatest beauty of Christianity, names be not correct, language is not in accordance with the truth of things. however, lies in the brotherhood of If language be not in accordance with men and the fatherhood of God the truth of things, affairs can not be through the principle of love. It is the carried on to success." The good one platform broad enough for all na- missionaries sent out by the Church tions of the whole world to stand upon Missionary Society are anxious to as brothers. Unum in Christo is the bring to us the teachings and spirit of center toward which all the races of mankind are drawn and around which Jesus Christ. Their mission is to the followers of the Peerless Leader teach us about the great truth enunrevolve in ever-increasing numbers in ciated by that great Teacher, and to these nineteen centuries. baptize us in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Such in brief is my conception of Ghost. They are not to make "Britthe Christian religion. I speak from ish" Christians out of us. Then why the bottom of my heart when I say should the Church be called British if that China needs Christ. Therefore it is meant and intended to be Chithere is sound reason for me to agree with the venerable Archdeacon on this nese? point. But I fear very much that he Moreover, many of the thinking is not aware that it is some of the methods by which Christianity is pre- Chinese believe that the British sented which we do not accept. Church in China is British in practise as well as in name, if not in spirit and In the introductory paragraph I re- intention. Otherwise we would ask marked that my father has been a why should the policy of the Church minister of over thirty years' standing in the "Church of Great Britain" of in China be decided by a Board in Ningpo. I have italicized the title of London? A young graduate from the church because it seems extremely Oxford or Cambridge is often apstrange to have a British Church in pointed to a position of authority in China, the members of which are al- China. There he is to direct the most all Chinese. It is not quite rea- "Mission" in which several of the nasonable that there should be such a tive preachers may have begun their thing as a "British" Church, an careers as ministers of God when the "American" Church, or of any other recently appointed graduate was, not nationality. We believe in the same infrequently, yet unborn. The questeachings. There is one body, and one tion is, What are the qualifications for spirit, even as we are called in one a person to be the director of a mishope of our calling; one Lord, one sion? There are Chinese preachers faith, one baptism; one God and to-day who know the Bible better than Father of all, who is above all, and many of the missionaries and who c~n through all, and in us all. The Church is the Church Universal. Such preach sermons far more intelligible w adjectives as British, American, and others merely designate the lands the congregation, yet they are ever to which God has given them for their be under a "British" supervisor. habitation, and are used for con- Again we ask. why? venience sake. But it is altogether Some would perhaps readily answer that as the mission is financed by an organization which is British it should be directed by the Brit-

ish. But the mission is not sent the farmer, the artizan, and the mer- out to China to uphold the honor or chant,but he is also the backbone and glory of Britain, but that of the brain, yea, the very soul of the nation.

crucified Christ. The banner to be It is in his guiding hand that the coun- carried before the men commissioned try has outlived all the important by the mission is the cross and not the ancient nations and is now being re- Union Jack. The object of the mis- juvenated and becoming once more sion is to plant and nurture, with the one of the most vigorous young na- guidance of God, a strong "Chinese" tions of the world. The Archdeacon Church. Therefore, it is only clear himself concludes that this is one of that missionaries, from whatever na- the two reasons to account for the tionality they hail, should foster the solidarity of the Chinese people. In idea of self-propagation of the teach- order, therefore, to evangelize China ings of Jesus by training the native it is clear that the first step will be to converts for leadership. If ever China evangelize the students.

is to be evangelized it must be evan- But we will readilv admit that if gelized by the Chinese themselves. there is a class of peO'ple that is hard This is not a mere assertion on ac- to tackle, it is students. Their in- count of racial pride, but is an estab- tellectual power, their social prom- lished fact based upon experience. inence, and, very often, their material Nowhere in the record of the whole abundance, all work against them in history of the Christian Church do their coming into contact with Chris- we find a nation that has not been ul- tian influence. In order to reach the timately evangelized by its own people. students we must meet them on their Many missionaries have long ago ex- own ground. In other words, in the prest their desire to see the Chinese evangelization of the students we must take the leadership. Their favorite re- use students, and in order to evan- mark is, "They-meaning the Chinese gelize non-Christian students, we, of -must increase, and we-meaning course, must have strong Christian themselves-must decrease." This, I students to work among them and to believe, is the good intention of the reach them for Christ. Therefore, the majority of the missionaries, altho question that seems to me of most im- quite a few of them seldom show in portance to-day in the evangelization their action what they profess to the of China is the securing of the services pUblic. of the Christian native young men, I love China. She needs Christ and and to set them to work for their fel- to be evangelized. We should, there- low young men.

fore, plan and follow the best and To accomplish such there are two quickest way to Christianize her, so definite things to be done, and they far as human knowledge is able. It must be done speedily. First, we is our duty to propose and leave Him should as quickly as possible train na- in His infinite wisdom to dispose. tive workers to the highest possible The remark made by Bismarck that efficiency; and secondly, we should one-third of the students of Germany give them definite and proper respon- rule that Empire is significant when sibility when they are qualified.

it is applied to China, for in no coun- With regard to responsibility, I try in the world does the student have touch upon the keynote of the mis- so great an influence over the populace sionary problem. Hitherto in China, as he has in China. The venerable as it has been in all newly opened Archdeacon is more than right in his fields, the native ministry has been effort to reach the students of China conspicuous only in the absence of by addressing himself to them on well-trained and educated men. This things concerning the Kingdom of is partly due to lack of time and fa- God. The Chinese student is not only cilities for the development of the na- the head of the nation, crowning over tive ministry, but greatly due to the

unwillingness of the missionaries, with there were over 15,000 Chines(l stua few notable exceptions to be sure, dents in Japan, but among so large a to give responsible positions to the na- number of students we found at the tive workers on the ground that they beginning of the Christian work carare not fit for such responsibility. ried on by the Young Men's Christian But why are they unfit? Is it by rea- Association there were only six son of their being Chinese, or due Christians, including the two secresimply to lack of the necessary train- taries sent out there. Yet this is about ing? It is inconceivable for the mis- a fair proportion of the number of sionaries to assume that the Chinese, non-Christian students to that of the because they are Chinese, are unfit for Christian in China to-day. Could we responsible positions, altho not a few expect, then, such a handful of Chrisof them entertain such an idea if they tian students to evangelize the tredo not actually take that attitude. To mendously large body of non-Christhese I say with all sincerity and with- tian students, or the two hurl4red out mincing my word,: Let l'S alone. thousand Christians all told to Chris- The Lord will provide for us some tianize the gigantic number of four other way for our salvation. hundred millions? I consider this as the time of all times for all lovers of Let me repeat the two points I the Kingdom of God to make a forhave made above, namely, to train ward movement in China in the name of Jesus. We assuredly realize, theresome promising native youths as fore, the necessity of your help now. thoroughly as possible and to give With sincere and hearty cooperation them appropriate responsible positions as our watchword let us join hand in after they are trained for them. These hand to advance God's kingdom in the are the two necessary steps for the land of Sinim, and remembering the effective evangelization of China. words of Zachariah: "Not by might Meanwhile, it is fair for us Chinese nor by power, but by My spirit, saith to realize that the Master's work calls the Lord of hosts," let us arise to the for whole-hearted and consecrated occasion in the power of the living services, and that we should justify God. our holding responsible positions only by showing ourselves capable and THE RESULTS OF CHRISTIANTY efficient. No greater harm could befall the Church than to have inefficient The Chinese have seen the efficiency men hold places of high responsibility. of mission schools, mission hospitals. and missionary physicians, and they In thus advocating the training of, have served as models for the Chinese and the assigning of responsibility to, to build their schools, hospitals, and the native worker, do noL misunder- the basis of their practise of medicine. stand me as to say that we do not need Government officials have even come any more missionaries. If there is a and actually measured desks, seats, time when we need them most it is and other equipment of missionary now. The country has its doors wide schools, to be used in establishing govopen as it never did before. We are ernment schools. Missionary work is sitting at the feet of Christian nations touching the Chinese national life in for instruction. Out of the stupen- vital points, and is providing the imdous population of 400,000,000 we petus to the present moral awakening. have, accorc.ing to the latest figures known, less than 200,000 Church communicants all told. At one time

MOSLEM MENACE*

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS Mohammed is the Atlas who bears honestly look forward to the day when up Turkey on his shoulders. Remove real religious tolerance will be the rule the prophet and the nation falls to throughout their complex land.

smithereens. Without Islam, the Ot- That day is coming. The leavening taman empire could not last for six schools of the missionaries insure it.

months. Calling on the Minister of Educated Moslems, with rare excep- vVar in Constantinople, I heard the tions, are not fanatical. The blind cry of the mullah, weird and reecho- intolerance of Islam will be destroyed ing, as he stood in the center of the gradually by the now swift progress building and reminded the men at the of education-and possibly, also, by a head of the army that they are serv- severe disciplining at the hands of ants of the prophet. A few days later Christendom. It is by no means im- I was sitting in the home of the Min- probable that the solidarity of ortho- ister of Foreign Affairs, chatting dox Moslem hatred for Christians will about the possibility of a Pan-Islamic give way only after the followers of movement, when the same call to the prophet have been taught their les- prayer came so loudly outside the son by the only argument to which window as to interrupt the conversa- they have ever listened. I look for tion. armed conflict again as in centuries On my way from the selamlik, the gone between sections of the Moslem weekly function wherein the Sultan world and Christendom-probably in goes to public prayer, I photographed north Africa or in Arabia, where the a warship between the minarets of a ignorant fanaticism of pristine Islam mosque. I bought a photograph of still prevails.

the leading officers of the army, and in The Senussi Movement their midst was the mullah, or imam, the Moslem ecclesiastic. All of which The very genius of Mohammedan- is a parable of the state of Turkey. ism is conquest by the sword; and that Religion rules here-and it is still it is still true to type in its attitude the religion of the sword. Many pro- toward Christians may be shown by test otherwise, and I know that the many instances. Only a few days ago, Young Turk officials intend otherwise. on the occasion of the departure of the They themselves are lax Moslems, Egyptian sacred carpet for Mecca, the forced nevertheless to appear ortho- Alexandria mobs severely mishandled dox. They really are freemasons, for European spectators, and that without the Young Turk movement was pri- the slightest provocation.

marily masonic, and one can not be at This, remember, was in the Europe- the same time a mason and a true anized, modern, British-ruled city of Moslem. But they must make many Alexandria. And Moslem newspapers concessions to the fanatical party, defended the act. Assaults on Chris- whom they fear, even tho at the same tians along the edge of the desert are time they regard them with contempt. so common as scarcelv to elicit notice.

There are those who say that be- "You can make a phalanxed argu- cause the Young Turks are non-relig- ment'" said an old American resident ious men using, for their own ends, of the empire to me, "that the unrest the religious fanaticism of the king- in Turkey will not end as long as Mos- dom, they are really more dangerous lems rule over Christians."

to civilization than genuine fanatics. More ominous, tho doubtless des- This is not the case; the enlightened tined in the end to prove futile, is the and tolerant leaders are merely paying Senussi Movement, which centers in what they believe to be necessary trib- the oasis of Jarabub, about a hundred ute to religious prejudices, in the ex- miles west of the great oasis of Siwah, igencies of practical politics, in order out of which it is boasted that no to preserve their own existence. They European traveler has returned alive * Condensed from The Continent. for many years past. In this place Nevertheless, the dream of the there has been in course of colIection Senussi, and of all the militant Pan- for a long while a great store of mod- Islamists, is in vain. They may, and ern munitions of war, purchased in probably will, make trouble for France Germany, and run in from the small in North Africa, or for Britain in Egypt. The collection of arms at Jaports of the Mediterranean on the rabub may seem all-potent to the north aboard smugglers' boats. Paris poorly armed tribes of the desert, but it has never entered their wild heads and Berlin and London and Washing- that in order to make war against Christendom they would have to poston are fully informed of this fact. sess a navy powerful beyond even the It is known whence the weapons come, ambition of any European government. their approximate number and charac- Moreover, there is no actual soliter, and their purpose. This purpose darity in Islam. The caliphate of the is nothing less sensational than that Sultan of Turkey has been the one exterminating way with Christendom, cohesive strength in Islam, as well as of which the Moslem who has not the mainspring of Turkish power. been tinged with modern learning But that caliphate, which leads Mosdreams always in his moments of lems of many nations to speak of "my highest ecstasy. sultan," is every month becoming more and more an empty shadow. The Senussi Movement, which takes its name from its founder, an Alge- There will doubtless be many seririan dervish, is no new thing. Zealots ous local outbreaks of the Moslems have been organizing beneath its ban- against Christians, and along this line ner for at least a generation. It has will probably come the break-up of the patiently waited and worked through Ottoman empire; but the day has all these years for its opportunity. Far passed when Turkey could gather to and wide throughout the Moslem herself the legions of the prophet for world it has reached, and those who a revival of the struggle of the Crusaregard it as 'a mere aggregation of der centuries. The spirit of the Young desert fanatics are far astray. There Turk leaders and the presence of is documentary evidence that the Christians and Jews in the reorganized father of the present khedive of Egypt Turkish army under the new regime addrest letters to Senussi such as, in renders this impossible. As one cabthe old days, the king of Spain would inet minister said to me: "If I should send to the pope of Rome. They were get up in the senate and advocate Panthe letters of a follower to a leader. Islamism, they would probably lock me up in an insane asylum." Because the Senussi Movement is a secret society, nobody on the outside may trace its ramifications. An American consul said to me, "The friendship of the Senussi is the best Adana the Movement of Fanaticism thing you can take with you on a trip Mark well, however, that the mood into the interior of north Africa." It of the average Moslem toward the reaches also to the big cities. Christians has scarcely changed at all.

A Cairo editor, a few years ago, The new era has in many respects and began to publish in all innocence a instances enhanced the old bitter- series of articles on this remarkable nesses. Consider the Adana massa- secret society, some facts about which cres of two years ago. All sorts of he had unexpectedly come across. explanations of this horrible, unspeak- From all sides he received warnings able, incredible reversion to barbarism to stop. Three leading government have been made-including one among officials, friends of his, casually sug- Western friends of Abdul Hamid that gested to him that he would better the poor, opprest Turks were merely drop the subject. Subsequently, he defending themselves against the high- learned that all three men were mem- handed and dangerous Armenians.

bers of the Senussi Movement. That is bosh. There was indeed some

foolish and high-sounding talk of pa- tity of the murderers is known in Adana, yet nobody has ever been puntriotism among the Armenians and ished and no indemnity has been paid. It is said that the Washington Govconsiderable buying of weapons, but ernment is holding the case open as a means of bringing pressure to bear in nothing that would justify even severe behalf of certain commercial conces- sions that are being sought. One is police measures. reluctant to believe this. Certainly the The evidence is abundant that the laxity of Washington in this case makes more perilous the position of actual motives of the massacre were every American in the Turkish empire three: Moslem hatred of Christians, to-day. Turkish lust and Turkish love of loot and cruelty. The occasion was Abdul Progress of Modern Ideas Hamid's attempt to overthrow the constitutional government by bringing Will there be any more massacres? down on it the vengeance of the pow- That is a question I have been asking ers. A complication of the case was up and down the empire, from the the apparent acquiescence of the Sublime Porte to village elders. From Young Turk government in the second Christians the answer generally is massacre, which followed nine days "Yes," "Probably," "Nobody knows what a day may bring forth." But the after the first. officials are unanimous and forceful in . Notwithstanding this I found all the declaring that a general massacre, such as was always the possibility in Abdul Christian leaders in Adana-Protest- Hamid's reign-whom they freely ant, Greek, Armenian and Syriac-a curse-is now eliminated from among unit in ascribing responsibility for the the possibilities. second and worse massacre direct to the Young Turks themselves, whose Everybody at least concedes that if soldiers, they declare, shared in the another carnival of blood bursts forth, slaying of the Christians whom they it will be local and quickly supprest had just disarmed. The evidence they by the strong hand of the new army. present I can not explain away; and No more will massacres be part of yet I find it impossible to accept their Constantinople policy, tho they may be judgment. A new government, on a direful adjunct of the impending trial before the world, and of known struggle between crescent and cross. tolerant views, would not take such chances, even had it been murderously Modern usages are breaking down disposed toward any portion of its strict Moslem practises, and that sUbjects. Only a blood-steeped ruler means to break fanaticism. The busilike Abdul Hamid, in desperate straits, ness man of to-day has no time for the five daily prayers, tho the desert would dare such an expedient. rover may. So far as I have been able The constitutional government, won·· to observe, a very small proportion of city Moslems, outside of ecclesiastics der of wonders, did hang fifty-six and pilgrims, either make the prayers Moslem Turks, and it behaved with or keep the fasts. I have seen them scant consideration toward the ec- eat ham and drink wine. Their wives clesiastics of Islam. True, the persons are interested in the new fashionspunished were inadequate in number which is a foretoken of the end of and inconsequential in character, but polygamy. Only the very richest Mosthey were Turks; and to see Moslem lem could afford to keep more than Turks hanging at ropes' ends is a sight one wife in the foreign style of the to disturb the equanimity of the most day. The fashion magazine and the fanatical Moslem. daily newspaper are elbowing books of Moslem tradition off the shelf. The missionaries were just and At present the leadership of the Mofearless in meaSures of peace, defense and relief. It was while trying to extinguish a fire that Rogers and Maurer were shot. I have seen the spot where they fell, and the house whence came the too-well-aimed bullets. The iden·

19II ] THE MOSLEM MENACE

hammedan people is with the mullah, tional form of government is in full the imam, the hadji-all ecclesiastics versed only in the lore of the Koran. accord with the Moslem law, to which A generation hence it will be with the absolutism is contrary. college-bred man. There is no organ- ized reactionary party in Turkey, as "The law required that the caliph there is a royalist party in France; and the chances of its coming into be- should call on the people for advice. ing grow fewer with the decline of the mullah's power. Under the recent reign of terror"- everybody makes a scapegoat of the Interviewing the Mohammedan Pope exiled Sultan-"this had been set aside, but the effort of Islam had been Officially, through the ecclesiastical to restore it. The idea of a parliament head of the faith, the Sheik-ul-Islam, is essentially a return to the old ways." I have been assured that the old days of strife between Christians and Mos- "Are the sentiments of fraternity lems are over. I fear he was only and tolerance between Moslems and speaking officially; and that privately Christians, of which the world has he would share the sentiments toward heard so much, being realized in pracme, an "infidel dog," which I saw tise ?" written on the faces of the "hadjis" who filled his outer offices. The Sheik- "Assuredly," was the terse reply. ul-Islam is the voice of the followers "And both are now sincerely on an of the prophet, the interpreter of the equality in the empire?" holy law, the final court of appeal in the Moslem world. "They certainly are, in a political sense" (of course, he would not admit Rather stout, with a strong face, his that Christianity is equal to Islam). black beard sprinkled with gray, and "Every office in the Government, even his deep-set eyes closed while he spoke that of Grand Vizier, is open to folon the law (altho there was an almost lowers of any religion. Two members imperceptible twinkle in them as he of the present cabinet are non-Mosdwelt with elaborate Oriental polite- lems, and either might be appointed ness on the very great honor I had Grand Vizier at any time; and Mosdone him in calling), the Sheik-ul- lems would not object." Islam looks like a scholar. Even he has been touched by the fashions of "May I assure Americans that the the "Franks"; for while he wore the old spirit of religious strife has disapred tarboosh, with an unusually long peared from Turkey?" white cloth wound around it into a turban, and the outer robe of black "Yes; it has gone utterly. There is reaching to his ankles, his shirt seemed a steadily growing feeling of tolerance to be the coat of a pair of striped pink among the people. Wherever you go pajamas, and his trousers were Euro- in Turkey you will find the spirit of pean, tho baggier than is fashionable 'Liberty, equality, fraternity' on the in the West. increase. A welcome awaits you from Moslems everywhere, and I am glad He is a canny man, too well posted you are going to see conditions to go in for unsuccessful reaction. His throughout the country for yourself?" type is not unlike that of the successful ecclesiastical politician at home, All of which is official, and meant keen to find support for the popular for pUblication; but it does not at all cause in the teachings of his church. square with my own subsequent ex- periences and observations. And I "The Koran, and the early teachers strongly suspect that his excellency of Islam," he said, in a slow, deep knows better. But he also knows that voice, "provided for government by a the political fortunes of Islam and the councilor conference, like our parlia- fate of the Ottoman empire are inex- tricably interwoven; and he must put ment; which shows that a constitu- the best face possible on a difficult situation. His job is no easy one, for it means the reconciling before the world of the middle ages and the twentieth century.

YEARS OF FREEDOM*

THE PROGRESS OF AMERICAN NEGROES SINCE THE CIVIL WAR BY W. E. BURGHARDT DUBOIS, PH.D.

In 1859 there were 4,500,000 per- only twenty negroes had received a sons of negro descent in the United college training. States, and of these 4,000,000 were slaves. These slaves could be bought Everywhere, save in parts of New and sold, could move from place to England and partially in New York, place only by permission, were forbid- he was entirely disenfranchised and den to learn to read and write, and largely without civil rights. The Fuglegally could neither hold property nor itive Slave Act of r850 was proving a marry. Ninety-five per cent. of them bonanza for kidnappers, and in 1857 were totally illiterate, and only one the Supreme Court had declared that adult in six was a nominal Christian. the negroes were not citizens, and that they had always been considered as The proportion of slaves among having "no rights which a white man negroes fifty years ago was steadily was bound to respect." increasing, and the South was passing laws to enslave free negros. The haIf- And Now million free blacks were about equally divided between North and South. Such was the situation in 1859. Those in the South were a wretched. Fifty years later, in 1909, the 4,500,- broken-spirited lot, slaves in all but 000 negro Americans have increased name. 126 per cent, to 10,000,000. Legal slavery has been abolished, leaving The 225,000 negroes in the North but vestiges in debt peonage and the were the leaven of the whole black convict-lease system. The freedmen lump, and were making a desperate and their sons have struggle for survival. They aided in the inti-slavery movement, had a few I. Earned a living as free laborers. newspapers, and produced leaders like 2. Shared in the responsibilities of Frederick Douglass and Harriet Tub- government. man. They planned and carrid 3. Developed a vast internal organthrough a systematic migration to ization of their race. Canada, where several prosperous set- 4. Aspired to spiritual self-exprestlements sprang up. They supported sion. schools in many cities, founded the The negro was freed and turnecl catering business in Philadelphia, loose as a penniless, landless, naked and repeatedly held conventions a?- ignorant laborer. Ninety-nine per pealing for justice. cent. of the race were field hands and servants of the lowest class. To-day For the most part their appeals fell fifty per cent. are farm laborers and on dead ears, altho Garrison, Sumner, servants; more than half of these are Phillips, Harriet Beecher Stowe, awl working as efficient modern workmen John Brown came to their aid. The under a wage contract. battle in 1859 was, despite all effort, Above these have risen 750,000 going sorely against the black man. farmers, 70,000 teamsters, 55,000 rail- He was harried by mob in Boston, way hands, 36,000 miners, 33;000 New York, Philadelphia, and Cincin- sawmill employees, 28,000 porters. nati. He was forced to live in the 2 I ,000 teachers, 2 I ,000 carpenters, worst slums and alleys. He was either 20,000 barbers, 20,000 nurses, 15,ooJ excluded entirely from the public clergymen, 14,000 masons, 24,00J schools, or was furnished with cheap dressmakers and seamstresses, 10,000 and poor substitutes. In 300 years engineers and firemen, ro,ooo black- * Profes.';or DuBois is one of the leaders of his race in America. Born in 1868, he obtained a filll"'. education in Fisk University, and then in IIarvard, the latter university making him a doctor of philosophy, He became an assistant in the department of sociology, University of Pennsylvania, a~ld then professor of economics and history in Atlanta University. He is now head of the Department of Publicity and Research in the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. He is author of a number of books, and is one of the most cuhured and eloquent orators of America.

• Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

19II ] FORTY YEARS OF

smiths, 2,500 physicians, and, above by negro secret and beneficial societies, all, 2,000,000 mistresses of independ- which hold at least $6,000,000 in real ent homes, and 3,000,000 children in estate. Negroes support wholly or in part more than 60 old folks' homes and school. orphanages, 30 hospitals, and 500 Fifty years ago these people were cemeteries. Their organized commer- cial life is extending rapidly, and innot only practically penniless, but were cludes all branches of the smaller themselves assessed as "real estate." kinds of retail business and forty In 1909 they owned nearly 500,000 banks. homes, and among these about 250,- 000 farms, or more than one-fifth of Above and beyond this material those they cultivate, with 15,000,000 growth has gone the spiritual uplift acres of farmland, worth about $200,- of a great human race. From con- 000,000. As owners and renters of tempt and amusement they have farms they control 40,000,000 acres, passed to the pity and perplexity of worth more than $500,000,000, with their neighbors, while within their a gross income of $250,000,000. own souls they have arisen from apathy and timid complaint to open Negroes to-day conduct every sev- protest and more and more manly enth farm in the land, and raise every self-assertion. Where nine-tenths of sixteenth· dollar's worth of crops. They have accumulated at least $600,- them could not read or write in 1859, 000,000 worth of property in a ha1£- to-day two-thirds can; they have 200 century, starting with almost nothing. papers and periodicals, and their voice and expression are compelling To-day the negro is a recognized attention. part of the American Government; he holds 8,352 offices in the executive Already the poems of Dunbar and civil service of the nation, besides Braithwaite, the essays of Miller and furnishing four regiments in the army, Grimke, the music of Rosamond Johnand a large number of sailors. In the son, and the painting of Tanner are State and municipal civil service he the property of the nation and the holds at least 10,000 other offices, and world. Instead of being led and dehe furnishes 70,000 of the 900,000 fended by others, as in the past, they votes that rule the great States of the are gaining their own leaders, their North and West. own voices, their own ideals.

In these same years the negro has This, then, is the transformation of relearned the lost art of organization. the negro in America in fifty years; Slavery was the absolute denial of in- from slavery to freedom, from 4,000,- itiative and responsibility. To-day 000 to 10,000,000, from denial of citinegroes have 35,000 church edifices zenship to enfranchisement, from beworth $56,000,000, and with nearly ing owned chattels to ownership of 4,000,000 members. They themselves $600,000,000 in property, from unorraise $7,500,000 a year for these ganized irresponsibility to organized churches. group life, from being spoken for to speaking, from contemptuous forget- There are 200 private schools and fulness on the part of their neighbors colleges managed and almost entirely to uneasy fear and dawning respect, supported by negroes, and other pub- and from inarticulate complaint to lic and private negro schools have re- self-expression and dawning conceived in forty years $45,000,000 of sciousness of manhood. negroes' money in taxes and donations. Five millions a year is raised

EDITORIALS

LUTHERAN MISSIONS (See Statidics) a Japanese Christian whose Chris- tianity is not questioned, but whost: Many people will be astonished to work is independent of responsible note the extent of missionary work control and should be supported by carried on by the Lutherans of Scan- the Japanese. The leader also is too dinavia and Germany. The modern often side~tracked, and seems to be un- Protestant Foreign Missionary Move- wise in many of his undertakings. Anment began with the Moravians, and other inquiry relates to an independone of the first German missionary en- ent mission in India where there is terprises was connected with the fa- constant friction among the missionmous Francke orphanages at Halle. aries, and concerning which the leaa- Frederick IV, King of Denmark, who er's statements can not be trusted. sent out the first evangelical missionaries to India, is called the "nursing It is work that is not worth supportfather of Protestant missions." At ing so far as any evidences of progress first all the German and Scandinavian indicate. missionaries labored only in colonies, now they are scattered all over the Another inquiry is in regard to <t globe. Much of the Scandinavian and man from Kurdistan who represents German Lutheran work is carried on himself as belonging to the Methodist through the twenty-six societies III Church (which has no work there), America, tho most of the supporters and carries around with him a paper are poor settlers in the West and in Syriac under which is what pur- Northwest. Back of the figures set ports to be a translation recommenddown in these tables are heart-stirring ing the bearer as a collector of funds stories of prayer and sacrifice, of ef- for an orphans' home. Other letters fort and suffering, of disappointment relate to China and New Zealand, and victory. Africa and Italy. The number of ir- responsible collectors is legion. STEWARDSHIP AND IRRESPONSIBLE ,It is astonishing how gullible some COLLECTORS Christian people are, and how ready to part with the Lord's money to support SO many warnings have been ut- private enterprises. Letters of recomtered against giving money to sup- mendation count for nothing unless port unauthorized and irresponsible under regular letter-heads, and by benevolent agencies and institutions well-known men who are not only fathat it seems incredible that so many miliar with the facts, but are careful Christian people are led into numerous in giving their endorsements. Letters wild-cat missionary schemes. Many may easily be forged, and too many of those who come begging churches, are given unthinkingly. Sunday-schools and individuals for money have very thrilling and moving But a still more convincing argutales to relate of hardship, degrada- ment is: There are so many well-ortion and success. Many appear in- ganized, long established, well-mantelligent, consecrated and pious. Of- aged spiritual enterprises, with every ten they have letters of recommenda- mark of God's blessing and endorsetion from well-known parties, and not ment, where only a small fraction of infrequently statements as to the work the funds are used for home expenses, and the workers are true so far as and where money is sorely needed for they go, but the fact remains that maintaining the work, that it is inmoney given to these objects is thrown conceivable how Christians will choose away, or at best is poorly invested. in preference to give to those where the money is not used as intended or We have before us several letters is manifestly not a paying investment. asking about various men and the work presented, none of which we can To our mind the great denominarecommend, but for different reasons. tional societies conduct missionary One relates to a church conducted by work on the most economical and ef- ficient plan. Their work is done by

AND PART OF SCANDINAVIAN AND GERMAN LUTHERANS IN WORLD OF EVANGELIZATION

BY DR. JOHN NICHOLAS LENKER —– – – – – – – – –~— I~ THE HOME CHURCH 1 '0 AFRICA. .- '"ro ISLANDS. U5 if> E 0.5.~2"C VJ'2 ~', ~rJJ ~~.a I;; 1 -"~ Society and Fields ……S". 8~~~ ~2.~,g 00 g~rfJ 00 Society and Fields Society and Fields o:U:1'5" ~~ u5 P"'"-.'U-0") ~0 I I —a~e-rm~a~n-y—————-~—+i–~–~–~———– -~—-f—~~—-~—~ ~~ Europe. 64 Societies . . . . . . . . 1705 991 5,10211,400146,4181778,968 328,118156,55614,505 275,398114,535,670 Germany Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 1 Berlin Society ……….. 11824 8 9 63 397 6,153 2,791 56 2411,346 Borneo …………….. 1834 10 26 13 11 73 362 2,75;; 1,518 294 30 1,602 A Germany, 28 Societies …… 1705 6913, 707 11,00538,125571,345 254,54450,7233,247154,91210,523,950 Cape Colony Synod ….. :1853 8 40 46523,349 Kafraria' Synod ……… :18371 4 29 4 1 34 86 1,338 568 44 12 571 Sumatra …………….. 1862 41 400 54 522,105 7,531 93,93640,812 7,769 (a) Leipzig Society …….. 1836 47 291 611 1,067121,285 10,538 453 359 10,019 652,634 71 3,070 (b) Hermannsburg Mission 1849 63 176 72 3,288 71,353 36,674 993 201 9,037 587,574 Natal Synod ………… 1847 6 64 11 90 286 2,494 2,073 158 25 941 Nias ……….. _…….. 1865 16 49 23 20 186 731 10,832 5,623 2,828 (c) Berlin Society …….. 1824 861,055 115 4,249 60,04~ 32,240 4,115 392 15,298 1,234,330 4 211 Orange Synod ……….. 1834 7 69 10 7 91 580 8,637 4,024 464 30 1,372 Mentawei.Enggano ……. 1901 2 3 2 1 7 1 114 821 2 54625,444 South Transvaal Synod … 1865 15 194 18 9 169 1,089 8,764 9,428 370 73 3,083 Total, Dutch India ……. 1834 69 478 91 84 7 8,615107,63748,03510,893 (d) Gossner Mission …… 1836 27 423 54 7,138 77,211 29,06018,841 217 6,287 452330 7 296 (e) Rhenish Society' ….. 1828 115 535 16211,191 144,929 65,49814,746 6791 35,038 1,038:660 North Transvaal Synod … 1865 14 237 18 7 214 745 10,859 5,595 860 93 3,082 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1887 6 1 8 10 3 20 94 75 43 (f) Basel Society· ……… 1815 68 639 158 5,024 60,632 33,316 4,532 647134,203 2,084,795 Total South Africa …… 1834 54 633 69 33 661 3,185 49,245 2,447 1,952 257 10,401 Basel Society' ……….. 1815 (g) N. German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 16 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 284,928 Konde Synod ……….. 1891 7 166 9 9 89 232 1,080 9,607 868 47 2,382 North Borneo ………… 1907 4 6 48 684 393 6 4 93 (h) Breklum, Telugus …… 1877 10 106 22 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 215,535 Hehe Synod ………… 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 607 388 449 19 566 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 5 148 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1,359 12 (i) Neuendettelsau Society. 1849 13 … 24 373 2,252 1,469 1,359 131 1,151 109536 Usaramo …………… 1887 3 4 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 71 2,875 Queensland, Australia …. 1886 1 1 72 55 1 1,1~6 (j) German E. Africa Soc'y 1886 11 21 14 136 1,07U 596 309 45 1,550 97'403 385 1,982 1,183 1,351 .°111849 German East Africa ….. 1887 18 209 25 24 114 752 9,316 5,673 873 41 1,116 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 I ' I 4,000 3000 (k) Hanover Free C., S. Af. 1892 9 34 10 80 5,110 .•.. 200 600 32:154 German Micronesia …… 1906 6 38 6 10 28 30 1,000 Hermal1nsburg Mission (I) German Evang. Prot. .. 1884 4 5 7…. 410 …. …. 11 520 130,000 South Africa, Zulus … 1854 20 37 22 4 142 N eukirchen Society' ….. 1882 South Africa, Bechuanas 1858 27 96 29 6 376 2,415 57,86828,329 III 114 6,159 (m) Jerusalem Union, Pal'oe. 1852 5 2 5…. 750 300 140 8 400 191262 Java ………………… 1884 11 26 15 80 III 1,484 "6'4' 158 38 1,233 (n~ Liebenzell Mission ..•.. 1899 II 48 4,200 3,064 …. 33 1,046 100;634 Rhenish Society' …….. 1828 3 46 (0 Kiel China, Mission … 1896 17 54 …. Cape Colony ……….. 1829 11 12 15 15 163 915 19,729 8,333 332 20 2,480 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 1 1 1 4 1 200 (p German Chma Alliance. 1891 2 3 250 134. . . . . . . 15 050 Great Namaland …….. 1842 7 2 10 34 2 1 627 358 222 6 157 46' 178 Hereroland . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1842 13 14 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 Scandinavia I German S. W. Africa …. 1839 20 16 20 15 68 ' Ovanboland …………. 1870 4 29 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 38 2,069 Swedish Church Mission " 1835 Total, South Africa …… 11829 35 28 (q) Hildesheim China ….. 1890 1 1 . . . '1'1'1' 100 …. 2 20 17'897 6 30 III 1,378 14,882 7,403 3,093 44 2,695 Ceylon, Tamils ……….. 1903 .. ·1 205 69 50 (r) N eukirchen Society' … 1882 15 35 26 1 1,846 tgg:::: i ~g ~~~t~ 1,322 243 52 1,53.1 104'545 50 (5) Women's Society, East. 1842 4 15 691 4971 2331 134. 4 487 Society of Norway …… 1842 1 100 4,171 9 279 2,315 35'10615'96913'559 68 5,662 Madagascar, In'd & East.. 1867 41 812 51 … 2,115 4,058 72,23724,569 2,478 14 409 fl .. i :::: i~~ (t) Berlin Women's, China. 1850 4 400 (u) Chrischona China' …. 1895 47 (v) Society for Africa …… 1887 12 181 (w) Kaiserswerth Deaconess. 1851 9 69 i .. 100 100…. 2 25 10'190 Leipzig Society ……… 11836 40 27 18 4 98 Madagascar, West Coast. .. 1874 6 54 6 91 308 2,067 618 121 100 28' 000 English East Africa …. ' 1893 3 4 5 6 5 1 … 4 …. 570 .. …. 2 30 300;000 German East Africa ••… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 15 West Indies, America … 1665 4 3 1 '5,200 3 .. . 2.. .. 8 19 10 …. 400 .. :: I 31 1,300 2t~~~~ 254 1,353 806 251 64 5,817 America Free Church, Madagascar . 1885 2 39 1 (x) :..:..:..:J .. m;7~g Basel Society' .•…….. 1815 United Norwe'n Church … 1895 35 570 481 7 :::: . (y) Gold Coast, West Africa' 1828 11 179 Madagascar ………….. 1895 4 37 123 1,254 730 292 Medical Mission Union. 18991 .. 81 ::: .. 556 :. :3:0:01 91 . 425 Ger. Kamerun, W. Afric' 1887 12 241 27 48 254 1,608 22,792 10,59011,100 163 6,878 9 15 62 German Orient Mission . 1895 Total, West Africa ….. 1828 23, 420 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 243 10,619 !I) 1~ ~:::: ~n Ca) German Aid UnlOn, East 1896) ~ 1:~:~ North German, Togoland. 1836 8 1431 64 104 501 3,322 31,674 16,216 3,4671 40617,497 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 (b) Brildergemeine' ……. 1732 Scandinavia, 24 Societies …. 1705 (z) Syrian Orphanall'e ….. 18601 1 Porto Rico ………….. 1898 5 4 2 3 500 2411 ~c::1t~,is:;S·~C·i~~i~~".:::·.: ;~~:I;~; 548 146 116 125 9,167 79,709 53:~~~1112:~~~ 154 118 194 3,4481 95,902 33'07911'708 311120,932 1,797;410 German E. Africa Soc'y. 1886 6 49 136 1,602 588 309 44 1,538 641 29,263 2701,340 285 7,300127,798 51,836 6,5331,327 86,250 2,578,731 Usambara ………….. 11890 8 21 10 119 5,080 f{5~m 27,978 3,21611741 5,918 Ruanda .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1897 3 4 2 8 8 1 12 Scandinavia, 2 Societies … 1665152 866 61 12,207 4,369116,35125,256 2,599 22 297 808 216/ 231 474 36,236 America, 2 Societies …… 1885 11 79 14 23 62 158 2,324 1,019 292 78234,590 B. Norway. 1 1 Hanover Free Ch., S. Af.. 1892 9 34 10 8 80 5,110 200 600 50 982 791 4.,8.2.0.1 78,898 ==:::I:::s:::la:::n=d=s:,::,=1:::0::::::S:::o:::c=ie=t=ie=s::::::.=.=.=.=.:,:,=16=6=5~17=0:.:-1.:::,4=9=3,:_~22=1~==1=4=0.;:2::.,=39~4~1_3~~,~6~94 198,384 79,311 15,350 (a) Society of Norwav …. 1842 … 1,981 Neukirchen Society* ….. 1882 4 9 11 ::::1 22 362 85 14 300 5 27 2 30 (b) Schreuder Mission …. 1877 10 6 8 871 418 320…. 41 134 165,713 Society for Africa 1887 3 2 100 (c) Norwegian China …… 1890 ':::~ ~ 1.'~.~~ 16,3!~ 7,000 1:~~~ 56 2:~:~1 48,286 Kaiserswerth Deaconess .. 1851 2 4 …. 150 2 Cd) Santal Mission, N. India 1888 35 ::: :: ":::1 Scandinavia 27 13 38 1,981 808 216 23 474 WESTERN ASIA. (e) Free Church, S.•frica. 1899 Schreuder Mission …… ,1877 Society and Fields ~] ~ "t) '2 In ~ (I) Lapp or Finn Mission .. 1888 Society of Norway …… 1842 .~~ .~~ 5:a~ ':':::l'::: ;::1 ::::1 ::::::: 294 4,094 2,5671 382 –~G~~er=m~~an~y~—————-~–c'–+–~~—- UoES ~~ Norway, 6 Societies …….. 1721 '::1 ;:: South Africa, Zulus …… 1842 15 69 15 . . . 65 4,058 72,237 24,569 2,478 14050( 41,,107119 5 Z~+-' 0'~N~~g; ~0.~ 3v~s ~g~g '~z00. 51 2,115 Madagascar, In'd & East 1867 41 812 91 308 2,067 618 121 14 409 Madagascar, West Coast. 1874 6 54 6 C Sweden. :::: iiSI 42 421 __ —–I—- ____-,~___I~ _+—.L—_ (a) Swedish Church ;lission 1835 232 (b) Fatherland Society ….. 1856 22 20 32 201 2,893 .:?? 6,m 1,333 200 81 2,269 350,000 Free Church, S. Africa .. 1899 1 13 21 90 199 1,564 …. ';425 (c) Swedish Mission Friends 1879 15 29 66 (d) Friends of the Lapps … 1880 1 2i ~:~ 3~ .:~~ 3,~~& 2:~~?1 21~ 3~t:~~~ Swedish Mission Friends. 1879 7 163 97 1,481 629 •… 50 1,191 Jerusalem Union, Pal'ne … 1852 2 4 26 750 I 300 140 81 400 (e) Holiness Union …….. 1890 8 Fatherland Society 1856 11 (I) Scandinavian Alliance .. 1900 14 21 10 10 51 281 3,196 1,637 338 14 411 1 000 … . 1 26 .. . …. 660 660.. .. 4 203 38,785 Swedish Church Mission.. 1835 10 18 17 20 35 164 1,772 768 . . . . 23 1,548 18~0 Hermannsburg Mission … 1849 ' 14 …. 600 Finnish Society ……… 1859 8 16 Persia, Nestorians •……. 2 2 120 …. I 4 300 600.. .. 14 250 44,042 ~alekstine Kaiserswerth Deaconess … 1851 I :::: …. America ……………. 1851 2 3 (g) Women's Workers …. 1894 'ii '34 "'1'i8 :":9:6: ::6:3:6 'ij 234 ~~;m General Synod …… . .. 1837 1 20 5 4 23 400 150 ~ 1~~ 7 (h) Swedish China Mission .. 1887 Free Church, Madagascar 1885 2 39 35 35 570 48 10i~ ::: ;~i 1,04313',420 ::::1 :::: i 1~~ 6~',n~ United Norwe'n Church. 1895 4 37 9 15 62 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 1m ~~u~r~~eayn"O•~.i.~.~.t….i..i.i.~.~i.~.l.~"…·.. 1853 2 4 28 200 2 Ci) Jerusalem Sodety : ….. 1900 2 4 (j) Women's Chma ]hsslOn 1850 350) Totals- 100 : : : : 1 (k) Swedish Monsol Mission 1898 Sweden, 11 SocietIes ……. 1835 l 7',6671 901 388 12·,06.i!1,2·i8·,60· Germany, 10 Societies 18292101,698 337 245 2,666 14,002201,55174,72612,6001,18957,775 Turkey in Asia ……….. 1897 2 245 200 I 2 200 129 962,953 5,301 90,65831,638 3,535 444 14,648 Scandinavia, 7 Societies 1842104 1,159 24 85 158 2,224 928 292 201 404 Persia ………………….. 2 12 3 250 …. 4 2~°5 America, 3 Societies …. . 1848 7 96 17 Russia . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 2 11 …. 2 1~1 i6311i:~g~ 5'~~~ll,ggg nl Ug~1 2~~;~~g .~; D Denmark. Africa, 20 Societies …. . 1829321 2,953 483 365 5,304 19,461 292,209 107292116427 1,653172,827 Ca) Danish Bulgaria ………………… I 1 … 1 2 1 100 …. I 11 1705 25 1 .. '11 Church Mission. . — Syrian Orphanage …….. 1860 4 2 4 23 19 600 …. 1 7 1:6i.i (b) Danish Mission Society. 1872 ::: "2 German Aid Union for Easl 1896 4 10 2 37 191 9 …. I — 811 …. I (c) Danish Santal 1877 1 …. 'iD6 …. :::: "'1 …. I 224~",0g3ggO <l if> Women's Soc'y for East. .. 1842 3 6 200 100 2 30 (d) Loventhal, South India. 1872 .. .. iii J, 2 3 1 I "U"5 '""SS'.".. .—;;;"~'" Scandinavia I "I :::: (e) Mohammedans in East.. 1898 '"O.~ ","",;'" Mohammedans in East •… 1898 2 .. .. . INDIA. 'ii '~0i'"; u01"3 "000 5 17, 1 J :: 5~ ~~~ 18:,~6~ 11:,~6~: ~~I 3'~{~~~ (g) Dr. Marie Holst '0 if> iii" ~l$: .-iii ''~"" '0 ,'"; Society and Fields iii ~ P"'"-.'U-'")' Denmark, 7 Societies .•…… "'0 "…..8.. '@" ';0n "'"'"0 ~".~>'": iii (I) Missions in Ambia …. 1897 U 'Om N ._.0 :s'". Missions in Arabia ……. 1897 1 2 : : : : …. 1 …. ",; o::U1 5'" '"~…l u."v..'..S"c": j. . :::: 2:,i6j! '~" :0:1 ,"'- .~O a.~ "p.. Dr. Marie Holst ……… …. 1 1 : :4:0: .:.: .:.: I " :: ;;1 ::: ,::::: ,::::: ~'"I ,::I,::::: ::::::: E Finland, 4 Societies ……. 1859 ><~ "'0 I I"''0Q>~ ~~ 1705 O~ Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 1 Persia, Teheran ………. 1887 1 1 12 1 20 Germany Transcaucasia •.•……… 1882 3 2 3 3 4 200 …. I 5 65 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 West China, Turkestan … 1894 3 88 1001 . j 50 F France ……………… . Swedish Mongol Mission .. 1898 1 11 I … . II South India, Tamils …… 1705 31 220 34 …3 762 766 18,853 9,072 184 289 9,751 Swedish Church Mission .. 1835 G Netherlands Society ……. 1889 2 2 500 4001 46,020 Burma, Tamils … : …… , 1878 1 1 1 5 1 61 .. "1 …. ……. Malay States, Tamils 6 1 .. , …. 14 482 285 1 42 Jerusalem Society …….. 1900 2 …. .. .. 2 100 198' . "1 … .. .. 1908 1 16 …. 18 558 348 :::i …. 39 289 10,000 41 18 3 46 1,412 America 1909 HS oeur mt ha nI nnds bi au,r gT e:lMu gi sussi o n. . . . . 1849 159 H Austria 1908 …. …. .. .. I …. I I 13,000 …….. Gossner Mission 1866 14 401 44 .2.,9 121 3,200 2,672 9 209 5,437 OAruigeunsttaMnaohaSmymnoeddan•.•……… 11981808 2 300 '1'5'0'1 1. Hungary ….,. 797 1 17 160 ……. North India, 1836 …2…2 …3 35 6,937 74,626 28,401 18,441 Persia ••.••..•••.•……. 1888 2 2 2 100 7 7 .g33 Assam, Kols 1845 20 39 .1.8.4.1 1.,9.5..7 .6.5.9.1 .3.1.0. J. Poland, Russia …………. 1891 1 5 1 71 2,060 1,0001 …. … …. 14,000 K..o.l.s……… 1874 2 17 634 298 90 GermTaontya, ls7- Societies …… 1851 31 31 20 106 244 4,331 4001 140 452 2,228 K. Russia ……………….. 18821 81.. . 101 • • • • •••• • ••• •••• • •• 1 • • • • 120,000 Calcutta, Kols …………… 1 Scandinavia, 7 Societies … 1882 14 5 15 21 23 340 …. 11 235 L. Iceland ………… :. …… …. "'1 •.. . •. 462,538 America, 2 Societies …… 1888 3 14 2 0 …….. I I Ganges, Hindus ………. 1840 5 West Asia, 1(; Societies … 1851 48 371 39 129 267 300 150 160 2 100 N. AMERICA, 27 Socletres .. 17051 831 L,309 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 ···1 …. I Kahara-Coorg ………… 1834 10 44 21 36 284 366 7,961 4,179 113 64 4,898 4,971 550 300 58 2,563 11 12 114 I SMoaultahb a rM a.r a.t.h.i. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1837 5 12 44 352 105 2,262 1,220 2 32 2,250 1841 8 37 20 4 57 1241 3'6301,65'580' 28,950 9,194 732 22,1201 96 815 412 7,228 4,093 137 49 6,107 4 5 27 1,044 Dollars Nilafiri …………….. 1846 3 18 56 2 262 60 953 527 ARCTIC REGIONS. 22 943 18,404 10,018 257 172114,299 A. English or Penna. Germans 1,681 38,736 13,451 5,903 312 9,918 85,343 Tota, India …………. 1834 26 III 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 Society and Fields (a) General Synod ……… 1837 9 754 19 38,236 13,251 6,903 19,000 Breklum, Telugus …….. 1877 10 106 1. India, Telugus ……… 1837 7 734 12 1,681 305 9,742 2. Liberia, Africa ……… 1848 1 20 400 150…. 7 176 Scandinavia ………… 16,313 7,000 1,0001 56 2,197 3. Buenos Ayres, S. A …. 1908 1. . . 5 100 50 Santal. Mission, N. India .. 18881 35 …5 ………8 ….10,, 274 1,144 12,138 (b) General Council …….. 1869 9 323 16,816 1 112 1,424 … . ………… I ….3..6 1.,.9.9.0 1. India, Telugus …….. 1869 3 319 2 16,316 9,498 1,995 197 5,587 34,167 Old FIeld, East ………. 1888 22 '36 8 3 88 530 !I 2. Porto Rico ………… 1898 54 10 1,048 500 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 4,800 2 357 800 …. 207 New Field, West …….. 1905 7 … 8 1 18 1,951 1,075 Scandinavia (c~· {f~i~~d 'Sy;'~d;' S'0'~ti1":: i~g~ ~ .. 5 7 1,048 360 241 …9 69 15,000 17 6 56 ….I 127 1,301 Norway 3. Eng. or Pa. Ger'n Socs. 1837 55,912 4 180 $134,510 Dinajpur ……………. 1900 3 36 95 9 2',093 23 1,082 2 40 513 15,685 …. 130 100 1,078 23Jggj 7,936 Assam Colony ……….. 1880 3 33 1,803 .5..4.9 …….. .2..7 Lapp or Finn Mission …. 1888 2 ~ Danish Mission Society … 1872 8 125 …6.0 1,412 94 Sweden Loventhal, South India .. 1872 2 . 104 Friends of the Lapps ….. 1880 211 300 ::::1 ::::1 2 173 33 £,729 ……. Swedish Church Mission . 1835 7 … 768 63 42 Swedish Mongol Mission . 1898 704 31 .. .. Fatherland Society 1856 11 Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 3' Lapland …•…………. 1880 ::J ';~~I :;;J 14 B. German Americans. 13,000 America 1,681 38,236 13,251 6,903 :;05 9,742 4 6 100 General Synod ………. 1837 7 734 12 20 685 Denmark (a) Ohio Synod ………. . 9 300 18 15,519 7 12 321 …. 1,048 16,316 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 Greenland, America ……. 1721 21 14 (b) Missouri Synod, India .. 1895 General Council ………. 1869 3 319 9 300 18 835 19 ~(eCd} 12,018 9 8 29 239 3,148 1',976 . i35 52 2,209 Manchuria, China ……. '11896 7 4 . 'jl : ………. ..II 21 1,100 …. I ……. Missouri Synod, India ….. 1895 5 8 Iceland ………………….. . I11 6 128 German Iowa Synod .. . 41 200 1 30 5,000 204 Wisconsin Synod ….. . 18931 Evangelical Synod 1867 6 45 i Finns …………………… . 2~1 3,140 1,976 135 52 2,209 34,686 …….. 1 Evangelical Synod …. . 11886677/ 3,64R 1,976 135 71 3,074 $80,n3 Totals- 791 38,360 Scandinavians in America .'". ·1 5. Gennan Societies …… . Germany, 5 Societies ….. 1705 111 908 186 133r,882 9,835 131,391 54,170 21,729 166 6,443 Greenland Church …….. 1901 2 Scandinavia, 5 Societies … 1705 63 41 43 50 527 1,402 20,929 9,021 1,063 America, 4 Societies …… 1837 21 1,098 37 48 1,239 2,968 58,000 24,484 9,033 563 18,304 Icelandic Syno? …… . …. 1900 1 2 ::::1 ::::1 ::::1 C. Norwegian Americans. I 551 1,249 21.131 India, 14 Societies …….. 1705 195 2,047 2314,648 14,2051210,320 87,675 31,825 1,520 57,107 NorwegIan Synod …….. 1889 1 1 266 Augustana Synod ……… 1888 1 (a) Hague Synod, China … 1891 4 38 7 138 748 442 Mission Friends • . . . . . . . . : 18~7 2 …. I Alaska .••…………… i 1889 (b) United Norwe'n Church. 1895 9 5'6 19 226 1,657 1,075 399 23 451 83,401 – – – – – – – – – – – -~ – – – 1 51 '~~~I '~~~I 100 1. Madagascar ………… 1895 4 37 9 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 212 scan1i~:~i;;:- 7 Societies ., 172138 4 13 2. Central China ………. 1905 5 19 10 103 403 345 107 11 270 286 America, 4 Societies …… 1889 8 156 German Moravian …….. 1733 10 (c) Free Church, Madagasc'r 1885 2 39 3 35 570 48 1 47 14,000 Arctic Regions, 12 Societies 1721 5.6 (d) Norwegian Synod …… 1889 4 4 5 700 400 10 300 16,934 CHINA. 3 44 12 18 101 46 351 1,501 2 10 15 400 51 <e) Norw. Brethren, China. 1895 2 13 6 15 58 50 15 250 5,580 12'70615'000)1 1,000) 600 300 100 5. Norwegian Societies …. 1885 21 150 40 414 3,733 2,015 399 104 2,297 $141,046 3 24 3 51 117 1,972 852 …. 10 257 Society and Fields 8 78 30 69 214 15,278 6,152 1,10~~~,! D. Swedish Americans. (a) All,B'ustana Synod ….. , 1888 7 4 9 400 2501 140 6 220 46,430 II 1. Chma …………….. 1902 5 2 9 100 100 40 4 120 20,901 Germany 2. Pe!,S1!, … : ………… 1888 2 1 2 300 150 160 2 100 1,271 .Berlin Society ……….. 1824 5,ml 575 8,054 GERMAN COLONIES.

(b) MISSIOn Fnends ……. 1887 9 21 11 139 1,259 872 484 26 594 40,210 South China, Canton ….. 1867 11 148 16 9 1751 57) 51 1,345 5 2 56 13 352 1. Central China ……… 1891 6 20 ~I 88 659 572 384 23 444 North China, Kiautschau .. 1898 3 65 107 767 61,,48 3179 1 236 34 848 2. Alaska ……………. 1889 31 51 600 12 21 90 65 2,314 12 178 300 100 3 IS) . '2,533 Rhenish Society' ……… 1828 7 28 37 35 243 232 2,092 251 Society and Fields <c) Evangelical Free, China 1887 2 50 4 12 711 9,870 802 3 100 178 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 19 104 2 14 18 3 46 3. Swedish Societies ….. . 17 25 17 148 1,837 1,300 624 34 864 $89,173 11 3 14 220 German Evang. Protes'!… 1884 2 16 50 ';HI 14 200 6 , i57 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 5 10 3 46 250 2 20 E. Danish Americans. Kiel, China, Mission …..• 1896 2 3 15 41 1 20 Germany I I,gg~19'~~~ 1 4,919 2 2 25 Berlin Society ……….. 1824 mil (a) United Church ……… 1892 2 5 3 350 350 100 100 German China Alliance … 1891 10 34 1 68 627 358 222 Konde Synod …………. 1891 7 L6) 9 9 89 232 47 2,358662 4 19 1 (b) Danish Church ……. . 12 1 100 50 2,100 Hildesheim, China ……. 1890 1 1 100 Hehe Synod …………. 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 (c) Greenland Church .. : … i96i 2 2 50 Berlin Women's, China .•• 1850 1 1 141 100 U saramo …………… , 1887 3 4 I,m I,m 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 5 148 Cd) Church of West IndIes. 200 '$i,Oi9 Crischona, China' …….. 1895 1 100 100 German East Africa …… 1887 18 209 25 24 114 385 1'~~~1 5 2 56 107 4. Danish Societies ……. i892 5 6 100 450 350 100 Scandinavia 500 224 235 15 319 North China, Kiautschau .. 18981 3 65 71131 2,837552 Society of Norway ……. 1842 5 19 F, Inter-Synodical. Norwegian China……… 1890 10 6 7 2 45 159 418 320 4 134 Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 87 (a) Santal Mission …….. 1891 7,201 8 23 Great Namaland ……… 1842 7 2 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 1 '$'7',26i 38 2,069 Swedish Mission Friends 1879 24 521 Hereroland ………….. 1842 13 14 20 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 (b) Orient Mohammedan .. 1910 2 Central China ……….. 1890 7 27 10 26 66, 169 923 29 30 111 1,378 14,882 7,4031 3,093 441 2,695 3 50 German S. W. Africa ….. 1839 20 16 4 487 (c) Scandinavian Free …. 1895 2 West China, Turkestan .. 1894 3 88 100 6 4 15 69 497 233 134 7 296 234 Ovamboland …………. 1870 4 (d) Alliance (Swedish) …. 1900 Swedish China Mbsion .. 1887 11 34 18 21 87 90 636 8 10 3 20 94 751 43 41 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land .. , 1887 6 4. Inter-Synodical Socs… 1891 5 Women's China Mission .. 1850 1 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 3,000 Swedish Mongol Mission 1898 1 1 1 . jj …. 1 203 German East Africa …… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 254 1,353 8061 251 64 5,817 Holiness Union ………. 1890 8 21 19 250 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 G, Finns and Slovaks 660 6601 1 :; Basel Society' ……….. 1815 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,4~0 424 600 600 $366 Scandinavian Alliance …. 1900 14 26 14 4 60 I Ger. Kamerun, W. Africa. 1887 12 241 243 10,619 H. Icelandic Synod ………. 19001 North German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 141 5,620 Danish Mission Society … 1872 306 116 :::: ~~ 1 128 19 14 43 Scandinavians in America …. 1885 47 182 69 562 6,020 3,685 1,123 148 3,361 $244,805 Manchuria, China ……… 1896 7 150 100 200 German E. Africa Soc'y .. 1886 Finnish Society ………. 1859 3 24 8 10 40 94 50 1. S. AMERICA SOCIETY … 1907 1 1 $4,000 1890 1 1 4 5 . Usambara ……………. 1890 8 21 10 6 49 136 1,60~ 58~ . ~~~) 44 1,538 Free Mission, China 4 2 1 12 AUSTRALIA SOCIETY … 1878 2 4 130 110 2 $17000 Ruanda •…………….. 1897 31 Scandinavians in America 55 1,249 ASIA, SANTALS, ETC. … 1706 ' Hauge Synod, China …… 1891 4 38 7 10 103 138 748 442 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 AFRICA ……………… 1705 $22650,000 403 345 107 11 270 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1.,3.5.9. 12 1,121 United Norwe'n Church 1895 5 19 10 17 50 103 Germans in World ………. 1705 7434,8461,13841,823708,866 313',78758',7944,333 297:ooi 4,000,000 Norw. Brethren, China .. 1895 2 13 6 7 26 15 58 501 15 250 Liebenzel Mission ……. 1899 30 1,000 100 100 40 4 120 6 10 28 4,000 3,000 3 100 Norwegians in World …… 1721 141 1,137 139 6,465 99,404 38,121 4,831 381 11,227 $393,678 Augustana Synod …….. 1888 5 249 9 German Micronesia ……. 1906 6 38 2 4 12 220 Swedes in World ……….. 1838 121 375 145 1,191 15,257 8,367 1,525 422 12,869 $434,195 Mission Friends ………. 11887 6 20 7 14 58 88 659 572 384 23 444 German Evang. Protest't.. 1884 2 Danes in World ……….. 1705 51 10 64 306 19,157 6,015 1,300 88 2,703 $105,525 Evangelical Free, China… 1887 1 2 2 4 11 178 178 2 50 Briidergemeine* ………. 1732 Scandinavians in World …… 1705 3341,566 391 8,225135,812 56,3911 7,956 906 28,547 1,058,358 Totals- 180 5,227 Scandinavia I Germany, 10 Societies….. 96 2,080 Finnish Society ………. 1859 1 Scandinavia, 11 Societies .. 1846 62 394 106 114 665 1,707 22,421 15,590 2,087 110 2,383 17 20 35 164 1,7721 768 28 1,546 America, 6 Societies …… 1850 71 158 98 114 343 647 4,343 2,020 235 German S. W. Africa ….. 1870 8 16 266 .::2",69=1'>,::2,,-0,-7,-,7",4.7.-=6,-"6_4_,,,,6,,-6,,,,0142,821 14,011 814139,871 ~~1781~~15'23-01~~~1~0~ TOTAL FOR THE WORLD. 1705)1,077)6,41211,529150,0481844,678 China, 27 Societies …….. 1891 23 92 34 56 257 353 2,146 1,687 531 386 9,690 1846156 2841,265 2,707 28,91019,297 2,853 Total- 644 238 German Colonies ……… 1842 154 1,029 , Lutheran and Reformed. Reprinted from the Minneapolis Tribune, January 8, 1911.

EDI'rORIALS

responsible agents under proper su- tive part in the organization and par- lor meetings; and for the able list of pervision, and God's approval ha~ ?een speakers that captivated the audiences in the authors' evening and massabundantly manifested by the sp1t1tual meetings in Carnegie HalL In this number of the REVIEW we publish a harvests reaped. There are also well story of the campaign by the inde- fatigable leader and brilliant speaker, established and spiritually conducted who has spent three months in touring the Continent, Mrs. Helen Barrett interdenominational and independent Montgomery.

enterprises that have the endor~ement of leading men and the blessmg of God-such as the China Inland Mis- sion the Mission to Lepers in India and 'the East, the Jerry McAuley !-Yfis- seBidiobunlc~attIhinoesntMaitluotwoe~dryakn,Sdchhoootmholeesr, the NatIOnal TIME FOR WORK AND WORSHIP missions and and foreign. Our editorial associate, Rev. ]. Stuart Holden, recently spoke in Lon- To these money may well be give? don on the "Position, Privilege and Perils of Christian Ministers," taking generously, with the assurance that 1t his basis from John 2: 9. "As there are only twelve hours in the day there will not be wasted. must be no indolence; but as there are fully twelve hours, there need be no Let Christians not give less, but strained anxiety. The life of our Lord combined consecration and calmness. more; not less readily, but more pray- Tho often interrupted, He was never disturbed or distracted. Holiness and erfully, as faithful stewards 'Yho shall hurry are in no way necessarily con- nected, and hurry is responsible for give an account of stewardshtp. much deterioration both of work and of mental powers. There should be WOMEN IN MISSIONS time for worship as well as for work, and if men neglect the former they Whether or not women win the bal- are seeking to busier in the latter than lot, they unquestionably are having a God ever meant they should be. The large share in the winning of the sauctuary and the study must collie first, then the street and the slum. world for Jesus Christ. They. have It is by abiding in the presence of God just completed a remarkable. sene~ .of that we are fitted to move in the presjubilee meetings in the leadll~g ctties ence of man. The quality of our work of the United States, and In New must never be overlooked in the ques- York broke all records in the enthusi- tion of quantity." asm awakened by their luncheons, parlor meetings, denominational rallies Such sentiments as these are especand mass-meetings. A jubilee fund ially timely in this day, when outward was pledged amounting already to activity is so much in danger of crowding into a corner our commun- $87°,000. Part of this is to be used ion with God.

for a Union Medical College for wom- DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED en in Peking, and part for women's medical missions in India. The wom- No. 383. Armenian orphans …….. 1.00 en have shown their ability to organize and carryon a successful cam- No. 384 Armenian orphans …….. 10.00 paign; they have emphasized t~e pow- No. 385. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 er of prayer, the need for. ~111ty and No. 386. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 the value of practical Chnstlan serv- No. 387. Armenian relief………. 5-00 No. 388. Armenian relief ………. 10.00 ice. No. 389. Indus. Evang. M., India … 25.00 Jor The closing meetings of the cam- No. 390. Indus. Evang. M., India… 7.00 No. 391. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5.00 paign in New York were. nota~le the picturesque and effective mlSSlOn- No. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5,00 ary pageant which brought crowds to No. – Pandita Ramabai ……… IO.OO the Metropolitan Opera House; for -,he brilliant speeches by Mrs. Montbomery, Dr. Mary Rig~s Noble of India, Miss Hughes of Chma, and others, at the rallies and luncheons; for tht number of prominent society women who opened their homes and took ac-

MISSIONARY

AFRICA reading-classes for Moslem children conducted by Mrs. Roberts, who has The Gospel in the Dark Continent several little Moorish girls residing with her at Hope House-the nucleus The population of Africa is esti- of a girls' orphanage. mated to be 175,000,000, and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant Once a Missionary in Abyssinia missionaries are at work, with 13,089 native assistants. The number of ad- Theophilo Waldmeier, a Swiss misherents gained is 527,800, and the communicants, 221,156; for whom sionary, was one of the captives in 4,790 are places of worship. In the 4,000 schools, 203.400 pupils received Abyssinia whom Lord Napier of Maginstruction. Nearly roo hospitals minister to the sick and suffering; 16 dala rescued in his famous expedition printing-presses are kept busy; and the Bible is supplied in all the prin- of r867. He is still living, a man of cipallanguages. In Uganda, one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Chris- eighty years, and is at the head of an tians. In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are Christians. institution for the free relief of the NORTH AFRICA insane, near Beirut, Syria. Jews, Mos- Dr. Mott Addressing Students lems and Christians of all shades are On a visit to the Orient John R. sheltered in the nine attractive little Mott recently gave addresses in Assiut to gatherings of Coptic and Mos- houses which he has erected. Yet all lem students and graduates of schools. Lectures were given on three succes- meet together happily in the Chapel sive evenings in the large Abbas Theater, which accommodates about where the aged and saintly house- 1,500 people – admission being by ticket. Not only was' the building father conducts worship. The Mocrowded, but on each occasion hundreds were unable to procure admis- hammedans, who detest all Catholic sion. The titles of the lectures were: "The influence of the educated classes churches as idolatrous, find themselves in modern life," "The moral battle of students in all lands," and "The bat- much at ease in this bare chapel, and tleground of young men in all nations." Dr. Mott spoke in English, at these simple services, remarking, his remarks being admirably interpreted into Arabic by a native pastor. "Allah is present here." Mr. Wald- A Thriving Mission in Tangier meier is held in general reverence by In this polyglot town the North the people, who kiss his hands, and Africa Mission is at present represented by nine workers, whose many often even prostrate themselves when and varied responsibilities include the Tulloch Memorial Hospital for Mos- he passes. But it was not always so. lem men, under the direction of Dr. George Wilson; a hospital for Moslem He has been attacked in the past by women, in another part of the town, under the direction of Dr. Gabrielle fanatics and badly beaten, but as he Breeze, the united attendances at the dispensaries totalling nearly 8,000, and says, "the best way of winning their 146 in-patients; weekly classes for Moslem girls and women; and daily heart is to let them strike you. After- ward they repent, for they realize that you love them." .

WEST AFRICA A Thriving Church Missionary Society Mission Bishop Tugwell reports to the Church Missionary Society regarding his diocese of Western Equatorial Africa that there were 2,800 baptisms last year and 10,000 on the list of cat- echumens, while 1,800 were confirmed. The contributions from Africans themselves amounted to no less a sum than £I 6,000, and this was not only given but also administered by them- selves. The mission schools are filled to overflowing. The demand for trained teachers far exceeds the sup- ply. At Abeokuta the people have promised £4,000 for a new grammar school, and a spacious and imposing structure is rapidly rising on the very son in advance of each Sabbath-school spot where Bishop Crowther com- session.

menced his work in r846. An indus- Moslem Tolerance in Africa trial mission has been opened in the same town with money (£3,000) given One of the African clergy of Lagos, and bequeathed by an African layman, the Rev. T. A. ]. Ogunbiyi, recently Mr. Blaize, whose daughter has fur- paid a week-end visit to the Mohamther promised hoo a year for three medan city of IIorin. He went, of years toward its support. At Lagos course, by railway, and was allowed and Abeokuta the work that is under by the officials to occupy his· car 'as the diocesan synod is entirely sup- "lodgings" from Saturday till Monday. ported by the African Church; so it He called on the Emir and others of is partly at Onitsha, in which district the chief men, and to his surprize, the growth is very rapid. On the was permitted to enter the mosque other hand, Islam is making serious in- with his shoes on! On Sunday he roads. It is very strong at Lagos, visited the Moslem mollahs, taking where a mosque has been opened with him a copy of the Lord's Prayer which has cost £10,000. Through- in Arabic. N early all of them obout the Jebu country, which was whol- tained permission to make a copy of ly pagan in r892, there is now a it, and exprest a wish for similar mosque in every village. literature, while some even profest to A Bible Conference in Weat Africa be desirous for a Christian school. Others told Mr. Ogunbiyi that if he The West Africa mission of the had entered the town with such a mes- Presbyterian Church recently held a sage a few years ago, he would cer- Bible conference somewhat on the tainly have been beheaded I-C. M. S. order of Northfield and Winona. The Review. churches appointed regular delegates to the numher of 385, but a great host Gospel Hunger on the Kongo ?f others came and on Sunday morn- Rev. J. O. Reavis writes to The l11g 5,745 people attended public worship, completely overflowing even the Christian. ObSer7)er: "AI-Lrubo, Ibanj enlarged Elat church. The daily meet- and the surrounding district there are ings of the conference began with over 8,000 baptized members of our prayer-meetings at 5 :30 in the morn- Church. More than goo were bap- ing. There were three addresses by tized and received into the church at missionaries each forenoon, and meet- Luebo during the past twelve months.

ing:s for conference and prayer, 1n It would take one missionary's whole whIch the men and women met sepa- time to handle the delegations who are rately, occupied the afternoons. Thto coming in from the villages on the key-notes of the meetings were evan- plains, and far out in the jungles, urg- gelism and right living. The mis- ing that teachers be sent speedily to sion force is confident that the con- tell the people that are in the darkness ference will strengthen Christians ana of the Savior's love and the Way of lead them into more general and ef- Life. One day as we waited at Luebo fective service. some men came who had walked about The Elat church for the last year I75 miles. They told the missionaries itself maintained an average attend- that they had come from a dark vil-.

ance on Sabbath morning service of lage far away; that all their people 1,562. N at less than r ,500 persons were in darkness. They had heard have can fest Christ at the altar of the that if they would build a church in church during the year. The average their village that a teacher would come attendance of the Sunday-school I~ to teach them the way of salvation.

1,5<;>9. Forty classes are taught by They built a church, and they had natIve teachers, who have themselves waited and waited. The church had received special instruction on the les- rotted down; no teacher had come."

Portugal to Grant Religious Liberty preaching in the houses and· upon the streets; (3) Through colporteurs, who Not long since, in Lisbon, Bishop sell and spread the Bible everywhere; Hartzell was accorded an interview (4) Through hospitals, and (5) Through tracts and other literature." with Dr. Affonso Costa, minister Ot To the Christian schools the tesjustice and ecclesiastical affairs, and timony is given, "The child which Captain Azevido Gomez, minister of attends one of these schools leaves it colonies and marine. The status of either as a Christian or, at least, as a Protestantism in Portugal itself and doubter in the truth of Islam." In in her African colonies under the new regard to the preaching of the Gospel republican government was the chief and the hospitals, it is stated that no theme of their discussion. The minis- Mohammedan can come in touch with ters declared that the new government them without becoming well acquaintproposes to give perfect liberty to all, ed with the tenets of Christianity, including Catholics, Protestants, Jews while to the Christian colporteurs the and those of no faith, and that they compliment is paid that "nothing realize that the methods of Protestants seems to discourage them." The tracts can be of help in the establishment of distributed by the Christian missionthat perfect liberty. They exprest aries are declared to be attractively themselves as thoroughly appreciating written, well printed, and beautifully the great assistance which the missions illustrated, "but every story and every of our Church can render to Portugal essay," complains the anti-Christian in making good citizens of the many writer, "contains their Christian docthousands of native Africans in Por- trines, tho it may deal with the comtl!guese territory.-Warld Wide M is- mon things of life."

SlOns. SOUTH AFRICA What Mohammedans Say About Chris- Evangelizing the Basutotl tian Missions Eighty years ago Moshesh, king of the Basutos, sent for missionaries, In Der Sudan Pioneer, Miss A. von "men of peace," to come to his coun- Sommer tells of a book published in try. Then, heathenism and gross ig- Egypt entitled "El Kol El Mubin Fe norance reigned, and even cannibalism Irrad ala El Mubesserin El Ingiliyin," was to be found. There are now in (meaning "Statement of Facts in An- Basutoland day schools with 300 swer to Evangelical Preachers"). Its teachers at work. Seventeen fully author is a Mohammedan from Cairo. qualified native pastors are to be Except the two first chapters, the book found there in the charge of churches, is nothing but a statement of the beau- while 210 mission-stations are cared ties of Christianity and Mohammedan- for by evangelists. Of the faithful·· ism; but the second chapter, addrest ness of the workers results speak, to Mohammedans everywhere, shows 2,100 conversions having been reso clearly what impression the small ported at the April Conference, 19IO, Christian efforts among Moham- as the in-gatherings of one year. Out medans are making that we give here of a population of 400,000, Christianits main points. Christian activity, ity now claims 100,000 direct or inaccording to the Mohammedan au- direct adherents, and of these 4,500 thor, consists in the sacrifice of money have joined the Scripture Reading for the twofold purpose of imparting Union. The Christian Basutos have knowledge concerning Mohammedan learned to give. This is looked upon religion and lands to Christians every- by them as an essential of churchwhere, and of imparting Christian membership, and i4,(X)O a year is conknowledge to Mohammedans. In tributed by them for the upkeep of the Egypt "they educate and instruct the mission. people in five different ways: ( I ) Through schools, and churches connected with them; (2) Through

GENERAL MISSIONARY

"You Might Give U. Some Rain" might be no burden to him while III.!

It is difficult to follow the workings was training."

of the heathen mind. For instance, Flight from the Tsetse Fly many of the Wadabida, in the Taita country, still believe that white people During the past three months possess the power of giving or with- (writes Mr. J. Cameron Scott), imholding the rain. In thL early days of portant changes have been made with the mission this belief led to Mr. regard to the natives and the chances Wray being accused of causing a fam- of infection with tsetse fly (or sleepine in the country, and it is still a ing-sickness), which has affected our Mbereshi station to maorgereiamtpoerxtatennct~ source of embarrassment. Mr. R. A. making it one of far Maynard (of the Victoria Church Missionary Association), wrote from as far as mission work is concerned. Mbale: A movement was ordered for all vil- As I was going through my district one day I saluted a couple of women lages within three or four miles of the who were busy cultivating in their gardens. In reply to my question about known fly area, to be cleared along the Luapula in the Mweru division.

As a consequence, some thousands of their welfare, they said they were well, people have and are being moved, and but that their crops were drying up for want of rain, and added, "You might give we have within a radius of about 12 us some rain." I stopt, and tried tQ or 13 miles an increase of popUlation show them that only God could do that, amounting to about 7,500 people.

but they remained un convinced, as when Along Mofore there are now village'> I left them to resume my journey, they sent this parting shot after me: "Well, being established, which bring over you might give us :I. little drop, any 4,000 people within IO miles of Mbeway." reshi. From the Lufubu River on the A Zulu Evangelist southwest side to Kasembes village we will have another 3,500 or more, Writing from Mitsidi, Mr. Alex- and along the north bank of the Mbeander Hamilton, of the Zambesi In- reshi, about 800 people.

dustrial Mission, shows that a true Sleepin&, Sickneu a Bar to Miuions evangelistic spirit stirs in the breasts of converted natives. By way of il- The Scottish Free Church has a lustration, he says: "Zihlagahlaga was mission in Livingstonia, and from that a tall, thin, kindly, helpful Zulu. He field Rev. Donald Fraser writes: seemed to wear a perpetual smile, as "During the past year the dreaded if Jesus' love had filled his whole be- scourge of sleeping sickness has been ing with gladness and light, brighter creeping nearer and nearer to the than his own African sun! Hearing sphere in which the Livingstonia misof my need of an interpreter when I sion works. It has gript some of the began work among the Kafirs of populations of northeastern Rhodesia, South Africa, he volunteered his as- and a few victims have been found si~tance, and for three years or so, here and there within the Nyasaland Without money and without price, .Protectorate; but these were lads who gave it willingly, and was my constant had traveled or worked in the stricken companion in all aggressive work areas, and a government doctor, who among the natives. After I left South was attending these isolated cases, has Africa, he went into a training-insti- fallen a martyr to duty. Last year the tute,. paying all his own expenses, to administration, with true paternal qualify as an evangelist to his own care for its peoples, closed the bound- people, away in Zululand, where he ary between Rhodesia and Nyasa- said: 'MyoId father lives, still in land, and began earnest efforts to ar- G:lrkness and sin; to him I want to rest the progress of the scourge into take the light.' His wife, of like spirit the Protectorate. In the north the to himself, took in boarders, that she boundary was absolutely closed, and

immediately Karonga and the Institu- ing course, that the three-fold increase tion had to give up all their Hinter- in the medical and educational misland work." sionary staff, called for by the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, Fruit of a Century may be brought about."

It is nearly a hundred years since Over 200 were ill attendance inclu- Moffat and Hamilton began work as ding speakers and delegates. Of this representatives of the London Mis- number, twenty were Volunteers, and sionary Society in Bechuanaland, and before the conference closed thirtyfor over thirty years natives of that four more had signed the Declaration, country have been trained as evan- while twenty others had definitely gelists. Only now, however, has Ule committed themselve~ to the same purfirst Bechuana been admitted to the pose, but must wait a ·year or so in ministry. The native Christians have order to be of a required age before long been asking for this; and last year signing. it was decided to send two of the evangelists, trained. at Kuruman, for A number of the students had made a year's further training at Tiger a study of the Moslems in South KIoof. One of these men, Mapha- Africa and discovered that there are kela Lekalake, a native of Molepolole, about 40,000. The spirit of the conwas ordained at Kuruman on October ference was quiet and definite and 23, the officiating ministers being Prin- purposeful, and to a certain extent cipal Willoughby, of Tiger Kloof, Rev. was a harvest of the greatly enlarged W. R. McGee, of Taungs, and Rev. missionary interest of the past two J. T. Brown, of Kuruman. The first years in that Movement.-The Stu- Bechuana minister is described as in dent World. every sense a strong man. His ancestors were men of position in the The New Governor-General of Bakwena tribe, among whom Dr. Livingstone spent his early years in South Madagascar Africa. His father was chief medicine man, Sechuana, Livingstone's friend; At last the French Government has indeed, his forebears have exercised appointed a successor to the former that office for generations back. Governor-General of Madagascar, Mr. Augagneur, who persecuted and op- A South Africa Student Conference prest all Protestant evangelistic and missionary efforts within the great A missionary conference of great island so violently during his tenure power was recently held at Graaff of office. The new Governor-General Reinet, South Africa. The need of is Mr. Picquie, who has been connected Africa and the urgency of the Mos- with the Colonial Office for some time. lem menace were laid very powerfully He is described as an experienced adupon the students, and they unani- ministrator of tact and justice, so that mously and eagerly passed this resolu- we may hope for a time of quiet and tion: "In view of the facts presented aggressive work for the much-tried to the Conference of the Students' Protestant missionaries in Madagas- Christian Association of South Africa, car. It has been announced that Mr. be it resolved, that we express our con- Picqui expected to sail for Madagasviction that in order to meet the need car on October roth. of African heathenism, and to face the Moslem onslaught in this continent, Hope in Madagascar the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ urgently and immediately requires a The hopeful anticipations recently great increase in the number of Stu- exprest in these columns concerning dent Volunteers for the mission field, the work of God in Madagascar are and espec;ally of those who iutend to being happily realized. The dark rule take the full medical or normal train- of M. Augagneur is ended, and it is satisfactory to learn, on the authority of the L. M. S. Chronicle, that his

ENERAL MISSIONARY

stern policy of repression "is not ap- EAST AFRICA proved by the French Government." The new interim governor is M. Henri Fifty Years' Growth in Uganda Cor, who hails from Tahiti, where he was governor for five years, winning The History of the planting and high respect for his fair and upright growth of the Christian Church in dealing. He also showed sympathy Africa embraces countless stories of with all those things that made for romance and heroism. Fifty years the good of the people. The mission- ago the home churches were thrilled ary organ goes on to say: "We re- with the discoveries of Livingstone; joice in this appointment, foreshadow- later came the story of the martyred ing, as it does, a new and better day Bishop Hannington; twenty years ago for Madagascar, and we are sure that the life of the missionary engineer the missionaries and the native work- Mackay was read widely, and· now ers will give to M. Henri Cor the wel- Bishop Tucker tells of a development come and sympathy to which his past of independence among peoples but record and his present work entitle recently crusht by slavery and superhim." He left France for his new stition that is phenomenal. In Uganda, appointment-happy omen i-on the says Bishop Tucker, there is now a morning of Christmas day. self-supporting and self-governing Church, with 1,700 churches, 2,500 Superstition Decreasing in T ogoland native teachers, and over 70,000 com- municants. They had built their own One of the missionaries of the cathedral, and, in September last, it North German Missionary Society in was destroyed by fire. The natives Togoland, West Africa, writes in the were determined to build another of Society's M onats-Blatt: "In Klonu a more durable character in its place. stands a large tree which the people and had resolved to raise iro,ooo toworship. Everyone believes that the ward the cost, each person giving actree, which they call their god Azago, cording to his or her means, the gives unto them children, fruit, and contribution of the chiefs being 40 possessions of all kinds. Thus the per cent. of their rent-roll. people wait until the priests announce that the god will eat yams on a certain Bishop Tucker and Uganda day. Everyone prepares for that day, the rich by buying sheep, goats, and Bishop Tucker has recently been pigs, the poor by buying chicken. All appointed as successor of Canon Nickthese animals are sacrificed, and after son at Durham, England. In the course prayer by a priest to Azago, everyone of a recent interview the Bishop comis permitted to eat yams. A heathen pared the condition of Uganda to-day feast of seven or eight days, with with that which obtained when he much dancing, follows. One year a went there. "Christianity," he said, pupil in the missionary school ate "is fast taking root among the Bayams without permission of the priest, ganda. Twenty-one years ago, heaand his distracted parents and rela- thenism and savagery overspread the tions waited for his and their death. land, but such practises are impossible But the pupil prospered and grew fat, to-day. This I attribute to the work and none of his kindred died. The of the Christian missionaries and the next year all the pupils of the mis- enlightened policy of the British Govsionary school ate yams before the ernment and its administrators. In priest had granted the permission of 1890 there were only 200 Christians the god, and none perished. Fron. in the territory; now there are over that time on the power of the heathen 70,000. In r890 they had only one priests decreased, and when one of the church; now we have over 1,700. Then priests died last June, some of the there were very few children under elders decided to forsake their dead educational instruction; to-day we god and follow the Almighty. have over 50,000 children on our day- school registers."

A Notable Confirmation in Uganda stration of the sacrament, and an- nounced the fact in the services of the Rev. W. E. Owen writes in the next Lord's day with thanksgiving. C. M. S. Gazette: September 6th the At the close of the services a number Bishop came for a confirmation. We of other young men, and, especially presented amout 40 candidates from gratifying, a heathen woman and sevdistricts outside Gayaza, and about eral young girls declared their desire 120 of our own. One was a poor to be instructed and baptized. Five leper woman, and there were several of these were added to the candidates others whose stories were extremely for baptism, so that there are now interesting. One was an old Munyoro nine of them in all, and the others woman, captured when a little girl, in were organized into two inquirer's one of the raiding expeditions of the classes, one for male, the other for Baganda. I think she was a con- female inquirers. Such reports after vincing example of the intellectually the comparatively short time of work, dulling effect of slavery. Another was are most encouraging. a Muganda woman whose husband was killed for some trifling offense, The number of stations of the soand she and her two children were ciety in Ruanda is now five. To them separated and given into s1avery. have been added two new ones out- When the Baganda freed their house- side of Ruanda. The one is located hold slaves, she obtained her freedom, upon the island of Idschwi in the Lake as did also her children, with one of of Kivu, which belongs to the Belgian whom she is now living. Kongo (tho Germany claims it). It will prove a great aid to any work to Growth in Portuguese East Africa be undertaken in the eastern part of the Kongo State in the future, and the The Rev. William C. Terril, of In· missionaries have been received by the hambane, East Central Africa, writes: natives with great kindness. The other "We have enrolled now on the In- new station is located in Bukoba, at hambane District 2,218 members and Lake Nyassa. It is especially improbationers, 1,719 Sunday – school portant for the work in Ruanda, bescholars, 1,293 day-school pupils, 50 cause supplies can be easily sent from boys and 18 girls in training, with over it. A number of native Christians, 2,000 adherents who are being pre- fruits of the efforts of faithful mispared for admission 0n probation. sionaries in Uganda and in other parts That we need more workers and of Central Africa, quickly gathered money to meet the crying desires of around the missionaries in Bukoba amI nearly 3,000,000 souls goes without organized a native congregation. saying. A fact of importance is that our members, from the meager wage A New Mission in Urundi of ten cents a day for men and eight cents a day for women, gave last year A German missionary society has for self-support $500." lately decided to occupy the land of Urundi, in German East Africa, Good News from Africa which is seriously threatened by Is- lam and is about to be entered by The German East Africa Mission- Rome. They take up this work at ary Society's missionaries entered the the urgent invitation of another Gerkingdom of Ruanda in 1907. Many man society who occupy the adjoining difficulties and obstacles had to be met, district of Ruanda. Two experienced but the work was encouraging from African laborers have been sent upon its beginning. N ow the first fruits a tour of inspection into the land of have appeared in the station Kirinda. Urundi, preparatory to the actual Four young men came to Missionary opening up of their mission stations Johanssen one day and asked to be there. baptized. He accepted them for instruction preparatory to the admini-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47

AMERICA The Republic of France will send its messengers to the RepUblic of Ameri- Greatest Gifts in Its History ca. Men of all races and tongues will meet in fraternal fellowship. It Not long ago two of the officers of will be especially significant that Ruthe Board arrived in Boston bringing manians, Bulgarians, Bohemians, $1,000,000 in securities, the most no- Letts, Esthonians, and Poles, with table gift ever made to the American men from the heart of Old Russia, Board and one of the great gifts to will sit, stand, speak, and pray side by foreign missions in all history. It was side. Japan, China, India, and Africa given as an endowment for the higher wiii together kneel at the throne of educational work in the Board's col- God. Portugal, Spain, and Italy will leges and theological seminaries in its send men of the Latin races to meet twenty missions. The name of the their linguistic brethren of Mexico, donor is withheld from public an- Central America, and South America. nouncement at present, but it is one Swedes, Norwegians, and Hollanders of America's great names in philan- from their mother countries will greet thropy and missions. The committee their brethren, now American citizens. have for many months been collecting data, and have determined the use of Growing Interest in the Negro'. Welfare the income for the next year. Critical needs of many years' standing can In the past five years there has been now. be partially met. PracticalIy all a remarkable growth of interest on the of the Board's seminaries and colleges part of the Southern white people in will receive substantial aid. – Quar- improving the moral and spiritual conterly Bulletin. dition of the negroes. This develop- ment of interest is shown by the America and Work for Lepers attitude of the secular press, and nota- bly so in the articles which have The "Mission to Lepers in India appeared in the Atlanta Constitution and the East" is each year spending for several years. Two thousand stuover $30,000 to help American mis- dents in Southern colleges are this sions among lepers, but thus far year taking up, in their mission-study American Christians have contributed classes, the study of a text-book, "Nelittle of this amount. Now commit- gro Life in the South," written by Dr. tees are being formed in New York, W. D. Weatherford.-Christian Ob- Boston and elsewhere to promote in- server. terest in this important and Christ-like Origin of the Mission Band work. Dr. William J. Schieffelin is The idea of setting the children to chairman, Mr. Fleming H. Revell is work for missions originated with treasurer, and Mr. W. M. Danner is Mrs. Samuel E. Warner of the Wosecretary of the American committee. man's Missionary Union in the year At a recent meeting of men in Boston 1861. Six years later there were 100 another local committee was formed mission bands scattered throughout with Hon. Samuel B. Capen as chair- the country. In six or seven years man. American Christians should more the number had increased to 270, gladly give their share toward the sup- in 20 States of the Union, and in 125 port of this noble work. cities and towns.

The Baptist World Alliance A Phenomenal Assemblage The Baptist W orId Alliance which Oberlin has a cosmopolitan club will meet in June next, in Philadel- whose members are composed almost phia, will mark an era in the history wholly of students from the various of the Baptist denomination. The departments of the institution, from Alliance will be attended by men from the academy to the theological semiall parts of the world, Canada, Aus- nary. At a recent meeting of the club tralia, New Zealand, Great Britain, about 40 were present, and representand all parts of the vast British Empire will join hands and touch hearts.

ing these 17 nationalities: American in the medical and educational fields (Indian), Armenian, Bohemian," Bul- as well. In the higher education their garian, Chinese, German, Greek, Hun- lead is almost a monopoly. Of fourgarian, Japanese, Negro, Porto Rican, teen Protestant colleges and universi- Persian, Scotch, Solvak, Swedish, ties, only one is maintained by the Turk, and Welsh. The evening wa<; British; the rest are American or mainly given to social intercourse, tho union. The English missionary at the several sang hymns or national airs head of Shansi University declared: which they had learned in the land of "British missionaries, with British their birth. Needless to say, Anglo- conservatism, have held too much to Saxon forms of speech sufficed for all the idea that their office is to evanas a means of communication, and gelize and heal, not to enlighten the Anglo-Saxon hospitality was thor- mind. But the American has also apoughly appreciated by all. plied himself directly to the root of China's pressing temporal need, and Emigration of Negroes to Canada spent a hundred times as much money -nay, more-on education as British During a single week recently go missions have done."

families of negroes, soo persons in all, Tercentenary Celebration started from Okfusgee County, Okla- The celebration of the tercentenary homa, for Canada, intending to take of the publication of the King James up quarter sections of farming land Version of the English Bible took in the Canadian Northwest. Press place in England on Wednesday, dispatches say that many more ne- March 29. At a great mass-meeting groes are known to be preparing for in Albert Hall, Mr. Asquith, Prime a like move, and there are indications Minister, and the Archbishop of Canthat there will be a general exodus, terbury, Primate of all England, especially from the counties of Ok- spoke, as also did the American amfusgee, Muskogee and Creek. Many bassador, Whitelaw Reid. President of the emigrants are of those educated Taft made a notable contribution to in the government school for Indians. the occasion in the message whiC;h he They are leaving Oklahoma because forwarded and Mr. Reid presented: of their dissatisfaction with the "It affords me very great pleasure "grandfather law," which prevents to present through Mr. Reid my contheir voting, and also with other laws gratulations to those who in the which provide for separation of the mother country are commemorating so races in passenger coaches, waiting signal a historic event as the publicarooms and schools. The present em- tion of the King James Version of the igration follows a recent decision of English Bible. This Book of books the Canadian Government on the has not only reigned supreme in Engquestion of admitting immigrants. land for three centuries, but has bound Under that decision negro families together as nothing else could two whose members possess five dollars great Anglo-Saxon nations, one in each expect to be admitted without blood, in speech, and in a common reo trouble. ligious life. Our laws, our literature and our social life owe whatever ex- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cellence they possess largely to the influence of this, our chief classic, ac- English versus American Missions knowledged as such equally on both sides of the sea. Americans must Prof. E. A. Ross, of the University therefore with unfeigned satisfaction of Wisconsin, after a recent trip join in thanksgiving to the God of the through China, writes thus in the Bible who has thus bound together March Century : Very striking is the the Old and New 'vVorlds by so precontrast between the English mission cious a tie. I can speak, I am sure, work and the American. The English missionaries center their efforts largelyon translating and evangelizing, while the Americans have done much

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for my fellow countrymen in con- Baptist, and Wesleyan Methodist Mis- gratulating you on so significant a sionary Societies combined has been commemoration. so successful that the board has re- cently determined to continue the pol- "V1LLIAM H. TAFT." icy of holding these in centers where it is agreed that such an effort would The Bible in Many Tongues be more successful than an exhibition held by one society alone. ~he~e a~e The diversity of tongues to be found towns where no one denOmlI1atlOn IS in one country is often a matter of predominantly strong, but where, by surprize. Last year the British and a combination, a successful effort Foreign Bible Society's agent~ sold could be made. The success of the the Scriptures in 53 languages 111 t~e exhibitions at Peterborough, Middles- Russian Empire, in 28 languages .m borough, and Hull has been such that Burma, in over 30 in South Malays:a, the board feels warranted in its action, in 53 in the Egyptian Agency, while and we understand that the United in Capetown the Bible woman also Exhibitions Committee will shortly be solei copies in 14 different. langu~ges. considering suggestions for organizing The various Bible societies pnnted United Exhibitions in other towns, and and distributed 13,000,000 copies of we can wish them nothing better than the Word of God last year, and pri- that the efforts of the future may b(' vate publishers 2,000,?OO mor.e. It is as successful as those of the past." estimated that the Scnptures, 111 whole or in portion, are available to seven To Inspect. the Kongo Situation out of every ten persons in the whole world in speech which they can com- The organ of the Baptist Missionprehend. ary Society states that Mr. and Mrs.

Britain'. Drink Bill T. H. Harris, formerly of the Kongo The return of industrial prosperity 13alolo Mission, are going out to has increased the national drink bill of investigate and report upon the actual England by over $ro,ooo,ooo, the en?r- progress made in Kongo reforms. mous total of over $750,000,000 bemg They go as the represent',ltives of t~e reached. This is not as discouraging Anti-Slavery Society. Time and cIras would at first sight appear, for cumstances will necessarily determine under such conditions the increase the extent to which they will be able would naturally have been much to extend their travels into districts larger. The average expenditure was where hitherto Protestant missionaries over $15.00 per head of the popula- have not been able to penetrate. In tion. A few years ago this was much most of the districts where our white higher. The consut;Jption of ~pirits men are living, or can itinerate, there has been steadilv fallmg off, oWing to is improvement; but twice within rethe increase in the price. The increas- cent months our missionaries at Upoto ing sobriety of the nation has n?t have had brought to them from the been without its effect on the publ1c district of Boclala reports of grave health. In 1900, the expenditure per abuses and cruel treatment of the nacapita was $22.00, and the deaths due tives by rubber agents. Our kee11 to alcoholism were 8,277; but last desire is to see the whole country year, when the average expenditure opened up by the entry of Protestant was $15.00, the deaths due to alco~ol­ missionaries, who are always the ism were only 5,000. Thus 3,000 hves friends, and sometimes the only were saved on a greatly increased friends, of the people. Applications population. for the new sites for new Baptist Missionary Society stations on the United Exhibitions upper waters of the river, which have been so long withheld, have lately Says the Chronicle, the organ of the been renewed. London Missionary Society: "The experiment of holding United. Exhibitiolls, in which our own society, the

THE CONTINENT ciety, which is laboring successfully in English and German East Africa Planning Better Things for the Kongo and in India, where it is the successor to the old Danish-Halle Mission; ana The Belgian Protestant Missionary the North German Missionary Society, Committee has appointed the Rev. which has an extensive and prosper- Henri Anet as a special deputy to visit ous work in Togoland, West Africa. the Kongo for the purpose of inspect- We tender heartiest congratulations ing the work of the missions, and and prayerful wishes to these Gerreporting on the best way in which his man colaborers. countrymen and fellow Protestants may further the evangelization of Jews Flocking to Christ their country's dependency. M. Anet has been assured of the sympathetic Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of Wien, Auscooperation of our missionaries in his tria, a well-known learned Jew, in a important task. Our Belgian assistant lecture stated that a large number of missionary at Yakusu, M. Lambotte, Jews have been received into the will probably accompany M. Anet in Christian Church during the last censome of his journeys.-Missionary tury. From 1800 to 1900 not less than Herald. 204,000 Jews left their religion and embraced Christianity. The following Away from Rome in Austria countries are represented: In Ger- many, 22,000 Jews became Christians; Sixty thousand conversions in four- in England and her colonies, 28,000; teen years is the record of the Los in Austria-Hungary, 44,000; in Rusvon Rom movement in Austria. Be- sia, 84,000, and 13,000 in America. ginning in 1897, as a half-religious, Year by year more Jews are accepting half-political movement, protesting Christianity. In the year 1890, 300 against the unscrupulous uses which Jews in one city left their religion and the Catholic clergy were making of received Christian baptism, and in the their position to crush all who opposed same city 600 Jews became Christians ultramontane views and held to a in 1904. noxious nationalism, the movement has for some time past been a purely A Baptist Harvest in Russia religious one. The political coloring which it had at the start and which The Russian Baptist Union reports weaned many from it, has now en- 9,033 baptisms within a year among tirely disappeared, and the Roman the Russian-speaking populations of Church in Bohemia, Styria and Mo- the Empire. In Hungary during the ravia is face to face with a movement past year more than 4,000 have been growing in momentum almost daily. added to Baptist churches on confes- In 1898, it was officially announced sion of faith. Twelve new churches that 1,598 persons had left the Church and 100 preaching stations have been of Rome and had embraced the Prot- established. The church at Bekessaba, estant faith. From 1900 to 1909, the organized three years ago, has 250 official figures varied from 4,200 to members, and that at Hamrorod, less 4,600 per annum. Last year a striking than a year old, with r60 members, is advance was made, and the number conducting services at 20 out-stations. swelled to 5,200. In Rumania one evangelist baptized 280 converts last August, and during Jubilees of German Missionary Societies his whole ministry has baptized 6,000 persons. Three German missionary societies were founded in 1836, and are there- Salvation Army to Enter Russia fore able to celebrate their diamond anniversary in 1911. They are the Moscow papers declare that Gen- Gossner Missionary Society, which eral Booth has received permission to has a blest work in India, especially organize the Salvation Army in Rusamong the heathen Kols of Chota sia. Theoretically, by virtue of the Nagpur; the Leipsic Missionary So-

I9II] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Decree of 1906, full relig- had special opportunity to come in ious tolerance exists in Russia, and touch with Turks, officials as well as everyone is free to follow his own military men, and has talked with conscience; in practise, however, it many of them freely on religious mat- is very different, and unrecognized ters; and he affirms confidently that sects are persecuted, and forbidden to the field is open to us." hold meetings or to own corporate property. At present there is a wave The Jewl Returning to Their Own of religious thought and feeling in Russia, not in the city populations, but An article on Palestine in the New among a section of the educated York Independent, by Dr. Gottheil, classes, and, especially in the Volga professor of oriental languages in provinces, among the peasantry. Columbia University, declares that the Jews are going to be the real "build- The New Reformation in Poland ers of Zion." He says, "I see the signs of this in the colonies, where the The Mariavite movement in Poland colonists are striving valiantly and darstill grows. There are actually 160,- ingly with the many problems that 000 registered members of the new stare them in the face. I see it in the Church-40,000 of them being in Lodz new quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron and 20,000 in Warsaw. But the num- Moshe), the only one where an atber of adherents who are practically tempt has been made to approximate won over, yet have not taken the last European standards of hygiene, salustep, is so great that one can hardly brity and order. I see it in the new estimate them. The breach with Rome Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its pretty came in 1906, scarcely five years ago, homes and its Hebrew 'Gymnasium.' yet we have already one of the largest I see it in the Jewish 'Technicum' that defections from Rome since the Ref- is building at Haifa. I see it in the ormation days. Nearly all the Ma- agricultural experimental station that riavite communities have, in spite of is to be erected, financed and fathdeep poverty, built fine substantial ered here in America. In a word, the churches and other parish buildings. immigrant Jews from eastern Europe, The use of Latin in the church service who have kept some of their ancient has been abandoned, the worship of ideals as leaven in their modern makesaints has ceased, the usual side altars up, are destined to be the leaders in a have been cast out of the churches and new Palestine." saint pictures from the homes. A School Project for Arabia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Th? Intercollegian for March re- Good News from Syria ports that the project of the Univer- sity of Michigan to establish a high A missionary of the American school and future university at Busrah Board writes: "We have in Aintab, in Arabia is making good advance. within one and a half days' journey Turkish officials have granted permisfrom the hospital, at least 1,200 purely sion to start the institution and permit Mohammedan villages where nothing it to teach medicine, engineering, aghas ever been done in the way of riculture, and liberal arts, with inevangelistic work. We have had pa- struction in the Bible compulsory in tients probably from half of these vil- every course, if so desired. Three lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard ~eniors at Ann Arbor plan to go Qut declared he knew he should meet a in the fall of I9II to represent the warm welcome if he could go out work of the Student Christian Assoamong them. Aintab, for instance, ciation of the university. Another needs a sufficient staff to enable one physician and his wife have agreed to man to be all the time in the field as go to the assistance of Dr. Bennett, a touring evangelist. There is no in- who is already at work, as soon as difference to religious matters on the funds can be secured. The outlook part of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has

is good that the objective for January, measures are taken by other countries 1912, will be reached, namely, two en- having relations with that empire to gineers, two doctors, and two women deal with her sympathetically and in a teachers on the ground. Christian spirit, and to avoid all unjust and irritating measures in the asser- INDIA tion of treaty rights which, in many instances, have been acquired by the A Great Work for Lepers diplomacy of fraud. Perhaps the most marked change of a religious character The Mission to Lepers in India and has been the effect produced by extenthe East is both international and in- sive railroad building and operation terdenominational, one which gets on the old superstition concerning the missionaries of all evangelical mis- dragon and the danger to the empire sions to gather lepers into homes, and of digging holes in the ground promisthen pays for them. The missionary cuously lest the body of the dragon receives nothing from the mission to might be disturbed and national calepers for himself. His own boarel lamities precipitated thereby. The depays his salary. Thus it is enabling mons of earth and air and water are all the denominations of America and also being frightened away wherever Europe to share in carrying out the the railroads go by the screech of the command of our Lord. Last year it engine whistle. was entirely responsible for, or aided in the upkeep of 79 leper asylums hav- JAPAN AND KOREA ing over IO,OOO leper inmates, of whom over 3,500 are Christians, nearly Japan Surging Toward Irreligion all of whom have been baptized in the asylums. Last year, in the asylums The fiji Shimpo, which is the Lonhelped, 545 were baptized. don Times of Tokyo, says that Bud- dhism in Japan is d~c1ining, that ib A Religious Convention in India followers are only the old men and women, and that it is doubtful if it will At the recent All-India Convention any longer be of service as a living of Religions at Allahabad, 400 dele- faith. "If we should divide the nagates assembled, representing Hindu- tions of the earth according to their ism, Islam, J ainism, Zoroastrianism, religion," continues The fiji, "we Judaism, and Theosophy, and each re- should call Japan a Buddhist country, ligion was given a hir opportunity of but if we ask the Japanese young explaining its message. It was soon men of to-day as to their religiou~ evident that the Christian missionarv belief, the great majority would, withhas the opportunity of giving his me;- out doubt, reply at once that they have sage uncleI' peculiarly favorable con- none. Not only so, but we should find ditions. Two results are obvious- many of them rather glory;ing in the first, a great advance in friendliness of fact. Through the spread of the new spirit; and, secondly, the marked con- education, the intelligence of the fidence. the quiet spirituality, the lofti- people has made great advances, but, ness of tone which characterizes tht on the other hand, the religious spirit Christian message. "The one thing of our young men has practically died we would not have dispensed with," as out. When the older men die and the was remarked at the close by the younger generation comes to the front, Hindu secretary of the convention, we can not view, without alarm, the "was the Christian contribution." fact that outwardly at least Japan will be a country without a religion.- CHINA Spirit of Missions.

China No Longer Changeless Methodism in Korea The changelessness which has char- Dr. Heber Jones has recently writacterized China for ages has given ten : "We have grown from a small place to a spirit of change which group of 38 probationers in 1888 to a threatens the violent overthrow of the present social order unless special

I] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

following of between 60,000 and 70,- free of charge upon the mission funds, 000. Our three churches in Seoul and also free of debt. Further efforts had a net increase last year of over are p:-ojected, such as a girls' high 2,000 members and probationers. Some school, to be in charge of a missionof the largest Methodist churches in ary sister; the erection of a printingthe world are in Korea!" house, and the purchase of a suitable plant. During the year a connectional THE OCEAN WORLD newspaper, printed in the vernacular, has been conducted by the Rev. S. Methodist Missionary-giving Churchward, 0 Ie Fetu Ao (The Morning Star). Seven hundred copies The Australasian Methodist Church are circulated monthly among 7,0:;)0 has a missionary income of upward of people. $r75,000; to which is to be added $62, 525 received from the mission dis- The Rebellion on Ponape tricts. The increase last year wa:; upward of $r6,oao. Fuller tidings have come from the Caroline Islands as to the uprising re- Liberal Giving of Fijians ported in the REVIEW for April (page 316). According to this report, a vio- Says the Methodist Missionary Re- lent rebellion of the natives on Poview of Australasia, of the Christian nape broke out on October 18, 1910. natives in Fiji: "The liberality of the people is simply splendid. The Lau The German governor had set two Circuit gave the noble sum of iI,I71 tribes to building roads. They quarrss. rd., in addition to which they reled with their overseers, who fled to subscribed h30 for the purchase of a a Catholic church for refuge and sent district motor-boat. In two towns they word to the governor. He started at have determined to repla..e their old once to the scene of difficulty without churches with wooden structures, and any weapons or guarcl, and both he every male adult in one of the towns and his secretary were murdered. The has pledged himself to contribute at doctor left in charge .of the colony least is toward the cost of the new would have followed the governor to building, and despite their losses they the scene of the rebellion but for the are cheerfully fulfilling their promises. timely warning of a Roman Catholic Five new churches were erected dur- priest. He sent word to the Protesing the year, and a new school-room, tant tribes to come to the protection at a cost of i180. The same story of of the colony, which they did and loving liberality comes from other cir- saved them from further harm. cuits, for instance, a fine concrete church was built at Yanusa, in the The rebels had chosen a time when Suva circuit, at a cost of hoo. The no ship was in port to interfere or total population numbers only 123. carry the news; and having taken the Kadavu circuit has in it 1,7oa able·· govern.or's flag, the boat and the bodied men. They contributed £755, clothing of the men they had killed, an increase of ir20 on the previous they planned to board and capture the year, in addition to which they spent Gertllania, which was due to call at £1,000 on church building." Ponape on her way from Sydney to Hongkong in ?ovember. The colo- The Samoa Mission Self-supporting nists, learning of the plan, sent word to the ship before she came in the pas- The Samoa Mission has passed sage, and s.o frustrated the attempt. from the dependent stage and is now The Ger11lania carried the tidings to self-supporting. Not only has it paid New Guinea, ancl soon four men-ofthe stipends of the white mission- war were on the scene. The rebels aries, but it has also purchased land were defeated and 250 were captured and erected very substantial buildings and transported. The rebellion was at considerable cost, including a very crusht, and expresses, it is hoped, fine mission-house at Gagaemalae, all

that this will be the last· uprising on Wm. T. Bolton of North Africa Ponape. Mr. Wm. T. Bolton of the North Ponape is no longer a mission field Africa Mission, died in Tripoli on of the American Board, having been February I lth, at the age of 43. He passed over to the Germans with the went to Morocco in 1897, and assisted other work in the Carolines. The in the Tullock Memorial Hospital In conduct of that heroic leader of the Tangier, and in 1908 went to Tripoli Protestant community, Henry Nane- to take charge of the dispensary. His pei, during the trouble is specially loss is keenly felt by all the European praised in the report, as is that of Mr. community, as well as by the natives Hugenschmidt, the first of the Ger- to whom he ministered. man Protestant missionaries to enter the field. SUMMER CONFERENCES OBITUARY NOTES Among the many interesting and important conferences to be held dur- Rev. Daniel Jone. of Agra, India ing the summer months are the fol- lowing: The death of Rev. Daniel Jones on March 27 marks the passing of a dIS- On summer work in churches and the tinguished missionary, who rendered open air. Moody Church, Chicago, June faithful service in India for 35 years. 6-8, 1911. His first sphere was at Benares. From there he went to Agra, where he was Young People's Missionary Movement instrumental in doing a great work. After three years in Patna, he re- Asheville, N. C., June 30·July 9. turned, in 1896, to Agra. Whitby, Ontario, July 3·10. Knowlton, Quebec, July 12·19. Woodstock, Ontano, July 17·24. Silver Bay, N. Y., July 11·20. Lake Geneva, Wis., July 21·30. Cascade, Colo., August 4·13.

Mias Grace Wilder of India CONVENTIONS AND GENERAL CONFERENCES Another of a famous missionary family has given her life for India. Men's Missionary Conference Miss Wilder, who died at Islampur, West India, on April 19th, was the Silver Lake, :N. Y., August 5·10. daughter of Rev. Royal G. Wilder, the founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. International Missionary Union (free entertain- She was born in 1861, and went to ment for all missionaries), Clifton Springs, N. Y., India in 1887 as a missionary of the May 31·June 6. Presbyterian Church. There she later established an independent work called. The International Sunday·school Convention, the "Village Settlement." Her devo- San Francisco, June 20·27. tion to the people of India was undying, and many times she .1~st her Universal Races Congress. University of Lon· health, but never thought of glVlng up. don, England, July 26·29. G. Spiller, organizer. Her influence led many others into the field, and large numbers of frien.ds Young Men'. Christian A.sociation and converts will mourn her loss. MISS Wilder's brother, Robert P. Wilder, Rocky Mountain Student Conference, Estes now represents the Student Volunteer Movement among English university Park, Colo., June 9·18. Middle Atlantic fitttdftlt Conference, Pocono Pines, Pa., June 14·22. Lake Geneva Student Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., June 16·25. Lake Erie Stude..t Conference, Linwood Park, 0., June 16·25. Pacific Northwest Student Conference, Colum· bia Beach, Ore., June 16·25. Southern Student Conference, Montreat, N. c., June 16·25. Northfield Student Conference, East Northfield, Mass, June 23·July 2.

men. Young Women's Christian Association Bishop Holly of Haiti Southern Conference, Asheville. N. C., June 9·19. Rev. James T. Holly, D.D., bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Southwestern Conference, Eureka Springs, Ark., Haiti, West Indies, died on March June 13·23. 13th at the age of 82. He was the first negro bishop of the American Eastern Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y., June 20·30. Church. Western Conference, Cascade, Colo., June 20-30. Northwestern Conference, Breakers, Wash., June 23·July 3. East Central Student Conference, Granvil1e, 0., August 22·September 1. Central Stunent Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., August 26·September 4. Lake Joseph Student Conference, Elgin House, Muskoka, Ontario, June 23·July 3. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wm. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Karl W. O. Carver, M.A., Th.D. 12mo. The Macmillan Company, New York, 1910. Kumm, Ph.D. Illustrated. Bvo, 324 pages. 16s, net. Constable & Co., Lon- Dr. Carver is already known as the don, 1910. author of "Missions in the Plan of the Ages" and as professor of mis- This is an entertaining and valuable sions in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary. The present vol- account of a remarkable journey ume is an answer to the modern spirit of skepticism. It deals with the rela- across Africa through the Sudan. Dr. tions of the modern missionary enterprise to the thoughts of the present Kumm is founder and director of day. the Sudan United Mission, and his This is a thoughtful and thoughtprovoking study Christianity is shown journey was taken to spy out the land to be a missionary religion, the cause of the present civilization and educa- for future mission stations. He distion is Christianity and the hope of the future is the extension of Chris- covered much that is of value geotianity. Missions are now in the limelight, and are not only subject to the graphically, ethnically, and religiously. objections of the ignorant but to the criticisms of the intelligent. Modern He found over thirty tribes whose thought demands more than a dog·· matic statement of faith, more than languages have not been reduced to blind obedience to a command, more ·than a general desire to convert the writing. The Mohammedan traders heathen. Modern thought demands facts as to the present conditions, are going among them and winning forces and results. Weak workers are subjected to harsh criticism, uneco- over whole villages, but the Christian nomical and unpractical methods are denounced, lack of unity in Christian missionaries are still shut out. forces is shown to be short-sighted and inconsistent. Modern thought de· There is much of interest from an mands theological convictions with charity toward honest dissenters, explorer'S and traveler's standpoint; warm-hearted enthusiasm tempered with sane methods and careful plan- there are descriptions of an elephant ning, generous support with good business management and a conserva- hunt, of peculiar customs, and of tion of results. strange peoples. History, anthropol- Dr. Carver rightly holds that while the methods and even the emphasis ogy and politics are touched upon. on missions must change the basis, purpose and power of missions is The great danger and problem of the eternal, as God is eternal. Christ came to establish His Kingdom in all country is Islam. The Mohammedans the earth by the power of the Holy Spirit. To this work he has called are aggressive, fearless and cunning. His disciples to give themselves and all that they have. Until the work is The story of this journey is stiraccomplished loyal Christians must devote their best ability. and forces to ring, and is in itself a plea for misthe task. sionary work among these neglected peoples. . • :~~ THE SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RE- LIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Samuel McAUley Jackson, D.D. Complete in 12 volumes. 4to. Funk & Wagnalls Company, 19II.

Universal knowledge is difficult to obtain even in a single field of investi- gation, but the result of an immense amount of investigation and thought has been placed at the disposal of students and all interested in religious subjects by this great work based on the third edition of the German en- cyclopedia of Hauck and Herzog. More than six hundred scholars and specialists have assisted in the prep- aration of this new series of volumes. Its subjects embrace all the fields of Biblical lore and religious thought- historical, doctrinal and practical. The important articles are signed so that a man's viewpoint may be considered in estimating the value of his opinion.

As might be expected, the modern dresses, observations and intercourses. critical positions in reference to the Its chief value lies in the view given Bible are accepted as a basis for the of the Chnrch Missionary Society articles-the composite and traditional work in some of the leading centers authorship of the Pentateuch; but of Asia. Hac! anyone but a bishop most of the Old Testament characters written the diary, it would be unare accepted as historic. noticed.

This encyclopedia is especially rich NEW BOOKS in biographical material and the bibliography appended to each article is GOD'S PLAN FOR WORLD REDEMPTION. An particularly complete as to European publications. The subheadings make Outline Study of the Bible and Missions. the subjects easy for reference. There is a very snccessful attempt to present By Charles R. Watson. Illustrated, various views on disputed subjects in a spirit of truth and fairness so that I2mo. 225 pages. Board of Foreign Misthe stur~ent may form his own conclusions. This is especially true of sions of the United Presbyterian Church doctrinal discu ssions. of North America, Philadelphia. 'Nhile the subject of missions has not a large place in the encyclopedia, THE PEACE PROBLEM. The Task of the it is dealt with in fair proportion. Work in various countries and by Twentieth Century. By Frederick different denominations is outlined, but in few cases is brought clown to Lynch. With an Introduction by Andrew date. Carnegie. 12mo, 127 pages. 75 cents The subj ect of missions to the net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. heathen occupies twenty-five pages, and is an exccllent epitome of the sub- THE NEW TESTAMENT OF Hrr;HER BUDject by the late Gustave Warneck. DHISM. By Timothy Richards. $2.00. We know of no other encyclopedia so scholarly and so fair, so compre- Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. hensive and so readable as this series of volumes. There may be errors SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS and omissions of facts but they are comparatively unimportant; there are OF BORNEO. By Edward H. Gomes. Illusno doubt, views presented that are open to criticism but they are fairly trated, 8vo. 343 pages. $3.50 net. J. B. given with an opportunity for com- Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. parison with other opinions. The work is not intended as an infallible REGILDING THE CRESCENT. By F. G. Aftalo. guide to the uninformed but is of real value to students of every creed. Illustrated, 8vo, 309 pages. J. n. Lip- FROM JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By Rev. E. pincott Co., Philadelphia. Graham Ingham. Illustrated. 8vo. 232 pages. Church Missionary Society, ORIENTAL CAlRO. The City of the "Ara- London, 191 I. bian Nights." By Douglas Sladen. Illus- The Bishop's diary of his journey across Europe and Siberia, through trated, 8vo, 391 pages. $5.00 net. J. B. Japan, parts of China, India, Egypt and Palestine is more personal than Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. popular in its style. It gives a detailed account of visits to mission stations AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RICO. By of the Church Missionary Society, with welcomes, demonstrations, ad- Marian Blythe. Illustrated, 12mo, 205 pages. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

ON TRAIL AND RAPID BY DOC-SLED AND CANOE. The Story of Bishop Bompas's Life Among the Red Indians and the Eskimo. Told for Boys and Girls. By the Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 202 pages. $1.00 net. J. B. Lip- pincott Co., Philadelphia.

SOULS IN ACTION. Studies of Christianity Militant Expanding the Narrative of Twice-Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

12mo. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcolm C. Fenwick. Illustrated, 12mo.

$1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

TURKESTAN: The Heart of Asia. By Wil- liam Eleroy Cnrtis. With Illustrations from Photographs, by John T. McCutch- eon. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York.

THE NIGER AND THE WEST SUDAN: The Vest African's Note-Book. By Captain A. J. N. Tremaeze, F.R.G.S. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, N ew York.

THE LSIGi rHTREoRb eSrItDEA nOdF e rMs oyn , OFKFIcC.InA.L LIFK. By 8vo.

$3.50 net. Hodder & Stoughton.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1911

fJliss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.5 ::fAY, 19II VOL. XXIV. No.5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE of Churches of Christ in America Great interest has been aroused in asked that April 2 be observed as America and Europe by the proposal Peace Sunday, and hundreds of serof President Taft that an arbitration mons were preached in the interest treaty be drawn up to abolish the pos- of the good will and peace on earth sibility of war between Great Britain proclaimed at the birth of Christ. To and America. This suggestion has raise funds for the propaganda a unibeen favorably received in England, versal "peace stamp," containing the and if adopted will mean that every legend "Pax Mundi," was proposed at subject of dispute must necessarily be a peace banquet in Paris, and the sugsubmitted to arbitration. The British gestion was enthusiastically received. Foreign Secretary, Sir Edward Grey, and Mr. Balfour, have spoken in favor On January 30th a "Peace Society" of such an agreement, and the people was organized in Japan to foster of both countries are heartily in favor friendly feeling between Japan and of its speedy adoption. The civilized the United States. nations may well be ashamed of the THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA rivalry in the increase of armaments Both good and ill reports come and means of national defense. With from Cnina. The generosity of dreadnaught battleships, costing $10,- Christians in America and Europe has 000,000 each, and out of date before helped to relieve the famine distress, they have ever been used in war, men and has been the means of saving may well pause to consider the useless- thousands of lives. Many of these ness of idle soldiers, marines and im- will, we doubt not, be rescued not plements of warfare. This year Great only for time but for eternity. The Britain appropriated over $300,000,000 plague is also reported under control, for the up-keep of the army and navy. and, it is hoped, will be stamped out 1£ the Anglo-Saxon nations would before it spreads further. An Inter- agree on a peace policy and for a plan national Medical Conference met at for policing the world, they could soon Mukden on April 30, to investigate bring other nations into harmony or the situation and the best methods of cow them into submission. It is time treating this pneumonic plague. Sev- that right and not might should de- eral of the doctors who were devoting termine international questions as themselves to the stricken people be- well as domestic relations. The came themselves victims because of Council of Free Churches in Great lack of knowledge of this epidemic.

Britain and the Federal Council Now it is better understood, and the

work of the doctors is said to have city, put up their advertisements and opened a new medical era in China- engaged agents for the sale of their modern science taking the place of goods. The chief of the expedition ancient methods. is a German who has been working in China eleven years, and his younger The agitation against foreigners is companion is an Englishman. still strong in many quarters, but out- Sensible Chinese refuse to use a cerbreaks are not frequent. Only last tain kind of the cigarets which are month, however, Rev. John Murray, offered and given away in vast quanof Tsinall-fu, a missionary of the tities, because they believe that they American Presbyterian Board, who contain something like opium. They went out in 1875, was attacked by a say that the users of these cigarets are mob and severely injured, because worse off than the smokers of opium some one maliciously started a rumor (even than opium fiends), because that he had stolen a child. they are unable to give up the smoking of these seductive cigarets, and be- The agitation against opium con- cause the cigarets are more extinues, but it must not be supposed pensive than opium. Yet great quanthat there is a general sentiment tities of them are being bought, and among the Chinese against its use; Christians and friends (and all Chiand other evils from the West are nese) should be warned against the coming in to take the place of opium. poison which is offered to them in a modern garb." One of the missionaries of the Basel Missionary Society writes from In spite of opposition and difficul- Lilong, China, on January 2: "The ties, however, there is a warm feeling latest here is that the Chinese have of hopefulness among Chinese Chriscommenced to cut off their cues. tians. Direct evangelistic work is be- It is reported that an imperial edict ing more and more emphasized in concerning it has been issued, but we many missions, and less dependence is have not read it. The vice of opium- placed on secular education as a means smoking shows little improvement, of saving China. The missionaries and eyen officials continue to smoke. are seeking in bringing relief to those The hatred of foreigners has not de- stricken with famine and plague, in creased with the enlightening of the reforms and education, by example people; it is more intensive, rather. and by precept, to become all things The conditions in the interior are as to all men in order that they may uncertain as before, and it becomes truly represent Christ, and that by all more difficult to rent or to build means they may save some. chapels. Secret societies continue to agitate, and we might well be afraid, OTHER SIGNS IN CHINESE MISSIONS if we knew not that our Lord has all power in heaven and on earth." As an example of what is going on in more than one station in China, Another missionary of the same so- one missionary to China reports that ciety writes from Ronyen: "Two hap- seventy-five have been added to the pily rare guests arrived here, the rep- membership, and the increase has resentatives of an English-American been constant. "The old chapel is far tobacco company. They distributed cigarets upon the market and in the

j SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

too small to seat the members, not to Bishop J. W. Bashford says that mention the many inquirers who try to hear, who are packed around the "probably the Chinese Empire made entrance, and standing in the street. more progress during last year than The members· have put down $r,350 any other nation on the globe." In to buy a site, and are also contributing justification of this opinion he cites toward the purchase of the material three matters of prime importance: for the new building. One man gave First, the beginning of representative $250, and every member, including government in this old despotism; secthe women, have given sums of from ond, the abolition of slavery, and, $50 to $75. The church is entirely third, the progress of the opium reself-supporting. At another place the form. In reference to the first, Prince members have purchased a site, and Chun, the Regent. has abolished the will give the larger part of a sum custom of the Chinese prostrating sufficient to build a chapel. themselves Defore their sovereign, also the method of raising money for the In Shanghai thirty-four new mem- Government by means of lotteries. The bers have been received into the Low- most marked progress has been made rie Memorial Church. At the last ill its efforts to abolish the opium communion ~bout 25 applied for ad- traffic and consumption. Ten years mIssIon. Twenty-nine adults and IO had been set for the cessation of both. children were baptized, and there is At the present time it is calculated that now a membership of 201, of which China should have had a decrease of more are men than women. They 40 per cent., but it has actually have this year paid out over $800 for achieved a larger decrease, says pastor and assistant pastor, home mis- Bishop Bashford. Chinese officiais sionary work, etc., and different mem- sometimes cut off the heads of those bers are giving much toward other persons who will not obey the edicts. subjects. The Women's Missionary This quite effectively deters others. Society gave their Christmas offering China is evidently in earnest about her toward the support of a Bible woman opium reform. in Korea. A CHRISTIAN CONGRESS IN INDIA Miss Lee, an Anglican missionary in China, reports that a revolution is The Indo-Christian congress met taking place there that in its far- in Madras (October loth to 15th). reaching results is more like a resur- in the interest of closer cooperation of rection from the dead than an awa- the native Christians of India. Rekening from the sleep of centuries. gardless of differences in creed they The Chinese in high station no longer met to plan for united evangelistic stand apart in proud isolation, but, on effort. Many Christians of all dethe contrary, show an eagerness to nominations attended and not only did help that is almost pathetic. During the members of the congress listen the past five years the educational sys- to many spiritual lectures but they tem has been entirely changed, and also preached the Gospel to large instead of simply teaching the classics masses of heathens, who were atof Confucius, schools along Western tracted by the meeting. The congress lines are rapidly springing up. was an expression of the increasing desire of Indian Christians to make

use of that strength which men com- Christians represent the second and monly believe to be in what they call third generations. Both in their cen- union, but it was also a proof of the tennial gifts to the Board and in their growing consciousness of the native annual contributions for the work, Christians of their personal responsi- we catch glimpses of their financial bility for the evangelization of the ability and their readiness to give of multitudes of heathens in their own their substance for the upbuilding of country. Thus it should be greeted the Kingdom. Is not this sign of with joy. promise from Ceylon, an indication that erelong not a few missions will ENCOURAGING WORK IN CEYLON be wholly in the hands of the Chris- In connection with the centennial tians in the field to support and to anniversary of the American Board manage and extend?

the Ceylon Mission sent a letter of THE JAPANESE POLICY IN KOREA congratulation, with a thank-offering of 4,000 rupees ($1,300). The mis- The Resident-General, Viscount Tesionary sending it exprest the opinion rauchi, is quoted as making this fathat no offering taken in that region vorable statement in reference to the ever received such hearty and general Japanese attitude toward religious support. "Several heads of families liberty in Korea: desired that each member should share in the offering; and there were cases "Freedom of religion will always of poor people selling some of their be respected, and I am ready to extend belongings in order to contribute." due protection and facilities to the The Madura Mission also sent a propagation of all religious doctrines, thank-offering of $1,000, with this an- provided they do not interfere with nouncement appended: "Following politics. I am one of those who fully the noble example of the American appreciate the good works of foreign Board, the churches of the mission missionaries, and as we have the have established a home mission in same object in view as they, the im- Konganadu in realization of the re- proving of the general conditions of sponsibility that lies on them, are the people, their work will by no maintaining it on their own support, means be subject to any inconveand up to this time have spent over nience. I need scarcely say that all the half a lac of rupees for the work vested rights of foreign residents will be fully respected."

($16,400)." In this mission are found THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN 6,633 communicants, 21,105 ad- T4e last annual meeting of the herents, and 10,387 pupils in the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed schools. The native contributions Missions working in Japan, coopera- amount to $6,033 annually. In the ting with the Church of Christ in Ceylon mission are 2,025 communi- Japan, which represent over one hun- cants, with 10,935 pupils in the schools, dred and fifty Presbyterian and Re- and contribution reaching $10,793. formed missionaries working among Work was begun in Ceylon in 1816, the Japanese people, have decided and in r834 in the Madura district. that since fully three-fourths of the In both missions therefore the native population of Japan are rural and

OF THE

have never yet enjoyed even an inade- where he began his labors sixty-five quate presentation of the gospel, to years ago. In that same town the gift evangelize this rural population, two and bequest of $I5,000 from an Afri- or even three times as many mis- can layman who died at Lagos a few sionaries as are now on the field are years ago, and further donations from imperatively needed. his daughter, have provided the plant They therefore call for reenforce- for an industrial mission. Part of the ments of missionaries to labor princi- work at Onitsha and the whole of that pally in towns and country. The Jap- done under the Diocesan Synod at anese Christians themselves say that it Lagos and Abeokuta is supported by is extremely desirable that American the African Christians.

Christians should once more exercise A different story comes from Ni- the solicitude for the spiritual condi- geria and Lagos, where the building tion of this island empire, that was so of a mosque at Lagos costing $50,000 marked a feature of their attitude demonstrates the hold that Islam has when the country was first opened. in that place. There is now a mosque Special effort should be put forth in every village throughout the J ebu to make plain to missionary volunteers country, which in 1892 was wholly the urgent call to self-sacrificing serv- pagan, and for several years was open ice presented by the unevangelized to the Christian evangelist before Ismillions of J apan-a call second to lam came on the scene. In the light of none other in the world. these facts, Bishop Tugwell says that if we do not utilize present opportuni- CHRIST AND MOHAMMED IN WEST ties in this part of Nigeria in the next AFRICA ten years they will have passed never Bishop Tugwell, of the Church to recur again. -"'–.

Missionary Society, gives an intensely THE MEXICAN DISTURBANCES encouraging report of progress within The uprising in Mexico against the his vast diocese in Western Equatorial government of President Diaz is more Africa. He is able to record 2,800 extensive and serious than was at first baptisms during last year, and IO,OOO expected. While the most active re- inquirers being under instruction, and bellion has been in the State of Chi- 1,800 who have been confirmed. The huahua, the other States are largely mission schools are overflowingly full, disaffected. Many of the missionaries so that he is unable to meet the grow- are cut off from their friends at home, ing demand for teachers. One of the and some of the Protestant Christians most striking and cheering features have joined the insurgents in what is that the African Christians are sub- they believe to be a fight for liberty.

scribing $80,000 a year toward self- Many railroad bridges have been de- support; perhaps the secret of this stroyed, and some cities are in a state generosity is the fact that they admin- of siege. Some anxiety is felt lest the ister their own finances. At Abeo- closing down of smelting works, mines kuta a spacious and handsome gram- and factories should throw many out mar school is being built by the people of employment, lead to poverty and at a cost of $20,000-a memorial of consequent riots, robbery and other Bishop Crowther, rising on the spot lawlessness.

Some mission schools fear the fail- is that they attended the services of ure of provisions for their pupils. the strangers. Occasionally a death, Thus far missionaries and their fam- and the hopelessness of heathenism ilies are considered safe; but if the when it stands in the presence of the United States troops now on the Mex- dead, cause a willingness of the people ican border should be obliged to inter- to listen to the story of the love of fere, it is probable that such antag- Christ, hut such willingness is shortonism would be aroused that women lived, and the missionary is refused a and children would be safer out of the hearing when he returns. A missioncountry. ary tells of a meeting in which the hearers seemed much interested and IN THE DUTCH EAST INDIES were listening attentively, but at the close of the address an aged priest The missionaries of the Rhenish arose and cried out in great excite- Missionary Society, in the Dutch East ment : "We will not change our cus- Indies, are finding great encourage- toms; neither we nor our children, ment in certain places. Upon Su- lest we die." The audience immedimatra the progress of Islam seems to ately applauded him, and the impreshave been definitely checked, espe- sions made by the sermon were seemcially in the country of the Pakpak, ingly destroyed. where a number of Mohammedan prayer-houses have been permitted to NATIONAL AWAKENING UPON JAVA go to ruin. In one place, at least, the people are erecting a building for a From Java comes the news of a missionary school. Their chief is bit- national movement among the natives terly opposed to everything connected of the higher class. They have foundwith Christianity. In Borneo, the ed an organization, Budi Utama, harvest of souls in the district of the which starts branches everywhere, and upper Kahajan River has been very has already thousands of members. rich in the past few years. The Its purpose is the starting of daily or churches are crowded with Christian weekly papers for the propagation of and heathen natives, while the audi- its ideals, which consist in better and ences only a few years ago used to more general education, by multiplicaconsist of the missionary and two tion of common schools and founding Christian natives. of higher schools, and in the elevation of the whole social life of the Java- From the Mentawei Islands comes nese. Tho the movement is not at all news of discouragements and difficul- a religious movement, but simply the ties. The natives are much opposed manifestation of a thirst for worldly to strangers, and their opposition goes knowledge, it is a hopeful sign, and so far that even those who were healed seems to show that, like other Eastern through the instrumentality of the nations, the Javanese are awaking missionaries afterward deny it, be- from their lethargy and indifference. cause it was a stranger and a foreigner It should make the missionaries of who did it. If sickness starts in a vil- the Neukirchen Missionary Society, lage, it is said at once that it came who are laboring among the Javanese, because the strangers, the mission- watchful, however. aries, entered the village. If some die, the reason given for their death

A. MUTE APPEAL: BAD CASES OF ANESTHETIC LEPROSY, SABATHU, NEAR SIMLA

A neW Asylum is being built here, paid for by the Government and the Mission to Lepers, jointly.

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD * BY JOHN JACKSON, F.R.G.S., LONOON, ENGLA ND Author of "Mary Reed," "In Leper Land," "Lepers," etc.

The lepers of the world! Scattered In a brief article, many of the dethrough all countries, and belonging tails of deep interest, which would be to practically every race, one condi- essential to an exhaustive handling tion is common to them all-that of of the subject, must needs be omitted, unspeakable suffering and unmitiga- and facts must be condensed and figted misery, save where that suffering ures only approximate. Reliable stais relieved and that misery alleviated tistics are difficult to procure in all by the kindly hand of Christian phi- lands, and impossible in many. More lanthropy or, in a lesser degree, by than any other class, the lepers evade that of a humane government. In enumeration in the census, and in some cases a happy combination of lands such as India, where official figthese two is accomplishing what either, ures are given, the census officials single-handed, might fail to do. themselves admit the statistics to be • Since undertaking to prepare an article on the "Lepers of the World," I have added to whatever Qualincalion I ulay have formerly possest the experiences of a tour through the great lands of the Orient, in which this foul scourge still afflicts humanity. Hawaii, Japan, Chi na, Malay States, Burma and India have been visited; India for the second time. In an age of easy and rapjd travel, a round· the-world tonr is a com paratively common experience, but such a tour, having for its main objective to ascertain the needs and numbers of the lepers, was certainly unusual, and probably unique. This long and profoundly interesting journey enables the author to write with first·band knowledge of the lazars of these lands, and will explain to the reader why, from time to time, the narrative takes a personal form.-I. 1.

unreliable and, for the most part, un- tinctly dangerous. To these proba- derstated. ble modes of contamination must bE. added other factors in the spread of Considerable misconception prevails the disease, notably among crowded as to this dreaded and dreadful mal- and colored popUlations; insanitary ady. In August, I909, a representa- conditions, impure and insufficient tive World Conference of Leprolo- food, intermarriage, immorality, and gists assembled at Bergen, Norway. kindred causes undoubtedly contribute This gathering embraced alike the to propagate and perpetuate this leaders of scientific research on the scourge of humanity. subject and experts in the practical treatment of the leper, and their find- Tho the crusade conducted by med- ings may be accepted as the most au- ical science against disease has gained thoritative announcement as to the notable triumphs in other directions, disease. They declared leprosy to be leprosy is still an unconquered foe. contagious from person to person, but But it is with profound satisfaction not hereditary. While admitting that that real and recent progress can be no remedy had yet been discovered reported. The microbe of the disease that resulted in positive and perma- -the bacillus lepra-was isolated and nent recovery, the conference held identified by Professor Hansen, of that recent research gave ground for Bergen, in I874, but this elusive germ hoping that a cure might be found in has for thirty-six years baffled all at- the not distant future. This opinion, tempts at the cultures that are indis- that the disease is contagious but not pensable to the preparation of a curacongenital, is borne out by the experi- tive serum. Many skilled bacterioloence gained by the Mission to Lepers gists had abandoned the attempt to during the thirty-six years in which find a medium in which the germ it has been sheltering and relieving could be reproduced, before it was outcast lepers, and rescuing and train- announced from Honolulu, in August, ing their healthy children. The pre- 19IO, that this part of the problem cise mode of transmission may be had been solved, and that cultures to matter of debate, but of the fact there to the third generation, at least, had can be no doubt. Insects probably been successfully made. Personally, I play a part in conveying the germ am not surprized that from the wellfrom the open sores of the leper known settlement on the island of to the uninfected. Then, inhalation Molokai should have come tidings of is strongly suspected, and with good this success. The elaborate and grounds, in view of the presence of highly equipped leprosarium, nearly the bacilli in large masses in the nasal ready for its work when I visited it discharges of the victims. The un- at the end of I908, filled me with hope suspected consumption of the food that the generosity of the United touched by a leper, or the handling States Government in erecting this or wearing of some tainted article, splendid research station, and the are probably means of infection in skill of its medical staff, would result some cases. Actual contact with a in real advance on the way to actual leper in an advanced stage while in a cure. And so it has proved, and to lowered state of health would be dis- Doctors Brinckerboff, HolIman and

LEPERS OF THE

C urrie mankind will o we a deep debt Il' ere nearly 2 0 0 cases 111 1897, while lOf gratitude if this important, tho still the principal ports were credited with (only preliminary, success is crow ned numbers scarcely less in proportion b y the discovery of an actual cure. to population. On the Mediterranean We may certainly hope that such a coast and in southern France distinct <cure has at least been brought withilJ measurable distance by this hith erto n.tnattained result.

It was said of the late Cecil Rhodes that he was accustomed to "think in <continents ." In treating our present t opic, we must so far emulate him as to deal with the lepers of the worl d ;tinder the division of continents. T o these must be added Oceania, s ince :in many fair islands washed by the 'waves of all the oceans this hideous foe of mankind has found a stronghold. By adopting the usual order of enumeration-namely, Europe, As ia, A frica and America-it will be found that it enables us to deal with our sllbject in the historical and chronological order, on which account mainly it is selected.

Leprosy in Europe SANDHU, A CH RI STIAN LEP ER The principal nations of W estern A typ ical case of anesthetic leprosy in the Cham· Europe are, happily, in our day free ba Asylum, India from th e scourge, except for a certain and not inconsiderable, number of im- foci of the disease were recognized as ported cases. These naturally gravi- recently as 190I. Tho regarded as tate to the capital cities, so that the practically extinct since the sevensomewhat striking statement of Sir teenth century, in Germany, leprosy Jonathan Hutchinson, that there are reappeared in 1880 in the district of at any time dozens of lepers in Lon- M emel, around which a considerable don, may be true, tho not easy of area bordering on the Russian fronproof. As the chief city of an empire. tier was found to be affected. In in many of whose colonies the disease 1908, the hospital at Memel was treatis rife, London is a center to which ing fifteen cases, while as many more its victims would naturally gravitate. were known to exist in other parts The writer has, without any effort to discover them, seen at least four cases in London during as many years, and has heard of several others.

In Paris, it was estimated that there

of Germany. Norway is well known dangerously prevalent, the number of as the last country on the European cases in Constantinople being esti- continent in which leprosy has lin- mated at fully 500. Somewhat similar gered to an extent comparable to its conditions prevail in Rumania, Monte- hold on all Europe during the Middle negro, and Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Ages. By the policy of isolation, how- The same principle of a low sanitary ever, combined with an improved di- and social standard, together with a etary, and better sanitary conditions, high percentage of lepers, may be the number of segregated cases has traced in the less liberal Catholic steadily declined during the past half- countries of Europe, namely, Spain century from about 3,000 to less than and Portugal. Altho lepers are to be 500. The other Scandinavian coun- found all over Spain, only three cities tries are affected in a milder degree, -Malaga, Granada and Seville- but in Iceland and Finland many make any provision for them. In cases are to be found, and in the for- other parts of the country they are mer country a new leprosery was built driven out to the mountains or to twelve years ago, and a law of com- obscure hiding-places. Recently, in pulsory isolation enacted. twenty parishes of Valencia, there Russia probably contributes the were 120 cases. In Portugal the po- largest number of lepers to the Euro- sition is even more grave. Criminal pean total, and this not merely owing carelessness prevails on the part of the to her vast area and population, but authorities, and no official statistics unhappily also to the serious preva- are available, but a well-known physi- lence of the disease in many parts of cian of Oporto stated that in 1903 at the empire. In 1888 it was known to least 2,000 cases were known, many exist in a serious degree in twenty- being employed, to his knowledge, as eight provinces or governments. In bakers, barbers and shop-boys. Fal- 1902 the Imperial Government insti- cao declared in 1904 that it was tuted a system of cooperation with proved that Portugal shared with local medical bodies for investigation, Spain and Turkey the distinction of and care of lepers in each leprous dis- being the most tainted countries of trict. It was decided to erect an asy- Europe.

lum near St. Petersburg for ninety- Tho this rapid review of the posi- three cases. The highest percentage tion in Europe was essential in or- is said to be in the Baltic provinces, der to justify our title, the missionary as many as 823 cases being reported aspect of our subject does not in Livonia in 1899. There are sev- emerge in connection with it, as no eral asylums in different parts of special religious provision is made Russia. The close connection be- by the Church for European lepers in tween leprosy and the conditions ari- our day. This is probably due, not sing from non-progressive government so much to indifference to the fate of is suggested by the greater prevalence these sufferers as to their relatively of the disease in the more backward small numbers among the populations European countries. In lands sub- at least of Protestant countries. In ject to Ottoman influence, such as the lands still loyal to the Roman Turkey and Bulgaria, the disease is faith there appears to be a sphere of service awaltlTIg a new St. Francis, saries, or hospitals, and were intended but the devotion that erected lazar- for the protection of the healthy. houses and ministered to their occupants in medieval times seems lack- Leprosy in Asia ing in the twentieth century-at least in Europe. The prevalence of the As the aim of this article is to scourge in the Middle Ages and the treat the topic from the standpoint of charity of the Church of that day are Christian philanthropy, and not merealike evidenced by the fact that dur- ly to furnish certain bald facts and ing the twelfth and thirteenth cen- figures, we shall deal with a few of turies as many as 22,000 lazar-houses the more important Asiatic conntries were built and endowed. These were in such a way that they may be realmost invariably priories, or relig- garded as more or less representative ious hospitals, and their number tes- of the rest. This will, we believe, be tifies to the practical philanthropy of more informing to the reader than medieval times. So completely was would a mere list of countries accomthe leper cut off from the life of his panied by figures which must needs healthy fellow men, that the Church be largely conjectural, especially in compiled a service specially for use in the cases of the more obscure oriental his expulsion from the city or vil- races. Jn pursuing this plan, we shall lage. It was virtually a burial service find that the missionary aspect of the for one socially dead. Beginning at matter comes naturally into view. as the doomed man's dwelling, the sec- it is in the leading lands of the Orient ond stage takes place in the Church, that Christianity has most manifested where, kneeling on one black pall and its Master's spirit toward these sons covered by another, the outcast makes of affliction. his final confession, and participates in the sacrament of the Holy Supper INDIA claims a painful preeminence for the last time. This ceremony as being the most leprous land in the ended, he is conducted to the gate of world. From time immemorial its the city, or the outskirts of the vil- millions have been decimated by lage, and there the priest lays on him the scourge that one of its most disthe leper's Ten Commandments, the tinguished proconsuls, Lord Dufferin, decalog prepared for the occasion. stigmatized as "the open sore of In- The first of these forbids him to ever dia." Tho its administration by again enter a church, a market-place, Great Britain, particularly during the a mill, a bake-house, or any assembly past half-century, has been the admiof the people; another forbids him to ration, if not the envy, of other nago outdoors without his special leper's tions, it must be admitted that its garb and clappers to warn others of leper problem has so far only been his approach; others prohibit his partially solved. Other questions touching infants or children ("who- have proved more pressing; plague, ever they may be"), or eating or poverty, famine, have absorbed the drinking with any but lepers. Harsh attention of the authorities and as seem these restrictions, they were emptied the exchequer. Yet even the tempered by the provision of lepro- leper's cry has not been entirely un- regarded, and by cooperation between the authorities and the Mission to MH. V. II. J'. A;;rDf.HSON , SuPERINTENDENT OF THE CHANDKURI ASYL"C~I The native Indians are the mission staff of heal tl1Y workers.

Lepers in India and the East, a yearly affliction is a curse from his gods; increasing number of homeless out- regarded as an unclean outcast by his casts are being sheltered, relieved and kindred; disabled from self-support; evangelized. the privileges of caste and family for- feited, no ingredient seems left out Probably in no department of mis- of his cup of sorrow and suffering. sionary effort is the essential contrast But as an inmate of a Christian asybetween Christianity and the creeds lum, these conditions are to an asof the East more strikingly displayed tonishing extent absolutely reversed. than in their respective attitude to the Here not only does shelter and symleper. When, in 1846, the Punjab was pathy await him, but he becomes a taken over by the British, a district member of a new brotherhood, whose officer assembled the head men of his law is love; he tastes the joy of spirivillages, and closed his speech by tual cleansing and eternal hope, and saying: "Listen to my three new com- his bodily sufferings, while not termandments: minated, are largely alleviated.

Thou shalt not burn thy widows. The statistical difficulty is not ab- Thou shalt not kill thy daughters. sent in the case of India; it is only Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers! less acute than in lands like China and Africa. In presenting the following "This barbarous practise [he adds] figures as illustrating the decline of had been universal under Indian rule leprosy in India during the past -permitted in the superstitious belief thirty years, it has to be remembered that it insured the disease not spread- that even on the authority of their ing to other members of the family." authors, they are only approximate, While positive barbarities of this kind and certainly understated. The folare no longer permitted, the lot of lowing is a specimen of many similar the Hindu leper is one of unmitigated misery. Taught by his creed that his notes appended to the census reports census enumerations of Indian lepers of 1901: "An inquiry into the infir- (a new one will be taken early in mities of the members of a household 19 I1 ) : is always a delicate and difficult matter, and it is doubly difficult in a coun- Census of 1881 .. . ……… . … . 131,618 try where the people are very sensitive Census of 1891 ……………. . 114,239 on the subject of their women-folk, Census of 1901. ……….. . … . 97,340 and intensely dislike admitting that Census of 1911 (estimated) … . . 82,000 they have any personal blemishes or are suffering from disease, especially The steady and gratifying decrease from so loathsome a disease as lep- in the total may be compared withrosy. That there have been omis- as it is assuredly connected withsions, more especially among the fe- the marked increase in the numbers males, is certain. The return is no segregated in mission asylums and doubt incomplete, since leprosy carries government institutions: 1887, numwith it certain social disabilities, and ber of inmates, 1,998; 1910, number there is naturally great reluctance to of inmates, 6,835. That this adadmit the existence of this dreadful vance is due to missionary effort, disease. Incipient cases, too, are rather than government action, is bound to be overlooked, for the leper clear from the extent to which the himself is often ignorant of the fact work of the Mission to Lepers in Inthat he has the taint-(Rajputana)." dia has developed during the period.

With this qualification, it is encour- In 1894 the society was supporting aging to note the results of three in India eleven asylums, containing about 500 lepers. In 19II, the asy- lums number forty-two, and the A CHURCH OF LEPERS AT THE NAIN ASYLUM, ALLAHADAD) INDIA Dr. West, the medical officer, is on the left, playing the accordion. The woman in front is Miss Francis, a teacher, wbo became a leper when just about to take up the work of Bible woman. lepers' 3,788. To these must be added government, which thus attains its obthe twenty-one homes for the un- ject in the segregation and sympatainted children of leprous parents, in thetic care of the lepers. Authorities which about 500 boys and girls are of the standing of Lord Curzon, Bishbeing brought up to healthy and use- op Welldon and Sir Andrew Fraser ful lives, and saved from adding to have endorsed the work of the misthe terrible total of diseased outcasts. sion in words of warm approval.

United action on the part of the India must be understood to in- Indian Government and the Mission clude Burma and Ceylon, as in these SAVED FROM CONTAGION. UNTAINTED CHILDl{EN OF LEPERS Inmates of the Home of :Th.iission to Lepers at Tarn Taran, Punjab, India.

to Lepers merits a more than passing the conditions prevailing on the mainreference, since it is in the extension land of British India hold good. On of this plan that the hope for a speedy the missionary side, however, must be solution of India's leper problem can mentioned asylums supported by govalone be found. ernment in Mandalay and Rangoon, and under the care of Roman Catholic Vithin recent years several gov- missionaries. The Mission to Lepers ernment asylums have been trans- has also a successful home in Manferred to the management of the mis- dalay and another in Maulmain, and sion, and new ones erected by joint in the fonner notably the Christian action. These are controlled by the spirit has been conspicuous. The mission-which secures freedom for evangelistic side of the work is full its religious work-and subsidized by of facts and pictures of spiritual stim- ship once more in spirit with an ulus and pathetic interest. Indeed, it earnest congregation of from 400 to may be claimed that no form of mis- 500 Christian lepers in the church at sionary effort is so rich in the spiri- Purulia, where I distributed prizes to tual results represented by souls given the leading members of the Society of new hope, and by sad lives trans- Christian Endeavor. I recall the formed. The fact that out of the scene in the Chandkuri leper church, 3.788 inmates of the Indian asylums when thirty-two new converts reentirely supported by the mission ceived the seal and sign of their faith 2,5 I 2 are confest converts speaks for at the hands of their devoted superin- A LEPEIl DORMITORY IN' THE MORAVIAN HOSPITAL, JERUSALEM itself. My pen, if not restrained, tendent, W. H. P. Anderson, who would fill pages with the recital of finds in the success-material and spithe triumphs of the Gospel among ritual-of his work an ample recomthese hopeless people. I live again pense for the surrender of his profesin memory through a service with sional prospects as a chartered ac- Mary Reed and her leper men, at the countant in 1905. I am present again close of which five came forward for in thought at the first communion baptism. I see again the gathering with the lepers in the new church at under the shade of the banyan-tree Naini, Allahabad, at which station at Ramachandrapuram, when, in re- Professor Higginbottom has been the sponse to an address on John 3: 16, instrumeut of a most successful effrom among a congregation melted to fort for the benefit of the lepers. tears by the divine story, nine arose to testify the desire to be disciples of This hasty outline could be filled Him who cleansed the lepers. I wor- in with incidents and details of the most affecting kind, affording cumu-

lative and unanswerable evidence that lepers in a government asylum on a even to the lepers, and, indeed, pre- lovely island, to which occasional mis- eminently to them, "the Gospel of sionary visits are paid. There is a Christ is the power of God unto sal- similar, but smaller, asylum at Singa- vation." pore. French Indo-China has its full What has been stated as to the share of the affliction, and an average prevalence of the disease, and the con- estimate gives 12,000 to 15,000 as the dition of its victims in India, may be total number. Missionary effort is affirmed of all the chief Asiatic coun- represented by two asylums, one of tries. In varying percentages, doubt- which receives government aid, and less, but still in numbers sufficient to both of which are under the care of form a menace to the healthy popula- Roman Catholics. In the Dutch East tion, lepers are to be found in Turkey- Indies the fearsome figure of the in-Asia, Persia, Arabia and Palestine. leper may be met amid the luxuriant In Persia, near Tabriz, a leper village beauty of tropical scenes. The Neth- was founded by the Government some erlands Government has not been un- twenty years ago, and to it all lepers mindful of his needs, however, and found in the province were sent. Be- in Sumatra and Java has provided fore long the funds allocated to its refuges, and has seconded the ef- support were diverted, and the lepers forts of missionaries to minister to are dependent on the mercy of the the inmates. In Batavia, an asylum mIssIonaries. Lands north of India, was founded as far back as 1687. In such as Afghanistan, Turkestan and 1897, 5,500 cases were known in Tibet, are known to be affected, tho the Dutch East Indies, and it was reliable information is not forthcom- generally agreed that there were many ing. In this group government care others. When the Mission to Lepers is unknown; but a Palestine mission- founded an asylum in Sumatra, it was ary effort has provided a home near in response to an appeal that told of Jerusalem, under the care of German lepers being deliberately burned alive Moravian missionaries. These work- by their neighbors, a cruelty which ers have ministered for many years was not regarded as a crime, the leper with true devotion to the lepers of having forfeited all human rights.

the locality, and at the end of 1909 In CHINA the only thing that can reported 38 inmates, of whom ten with certainty be affirmed of the lepers were Christians and twenty-eight is that they are to be numbered by Moslems. very many thousands. The disease SIAM is sorely stricken·, and good mainly affects the southeastern mari- authorities estimate the lepers to be time provinces, tho it is by no means one caSe to 500 of the population-a limited to them. Bordering on the percentage which yields fully 15,000 French territory of Tonkin, we find lepers. Here the Mission to Lepers Quantung followed by Fuh Kien and is cooperating with the American Che-Kiang, including the large islands Presbyterian Mission, and a new asy- of Hainan and Formosa, all heavily lum is being erected at Chiengmai. stricken. Broadly speaking, we find The Malay Peninsula is badly tainted, a decline in severity as we move to- and I found at Penang some 460 male ward the west and the north, altho

19I1 ] THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

there are serious centers of leprosy a!> sanitary dens. Two years ago I visfar north as Tsang Chau, near Tien- ited what is, I believe, considered a tsin, and as central as Hankow. Two favorable specimen of these villages Chinese doctors are quoted by Dr. -one mile outside the East Gate of Cantlie as stating that the Chinese Canton. In it I found some 800 sufconsider leprosy to be "contagious, in- ferers crowded into small, dark hovels fectious and hereditary." It is con- in narrow lanes. Tho familiar with sistent with this belief that lepers are the lepers of many lands, here were usually expelled by their relatives, some of the most ghastly caricatures and compelled to wander and beg, or of men and women I have ever en- A GROUP OF LEPBRS IN THE PEXANG ASYLUM, :.fALAYSIA to herd together in squalid colonies countered. Featureless faces, disoutside the cities or towns. This, it eased stumps for hands and feet, need scarcely be said, often involves semi-starvation and squalor on every great hardship and bitter suffering on hand, combined to create an impresthe part of the sick people. To a cer- sion of misery at its lowest and darktain extent, these leper villages are est depth. Stevenson's phrase-Hthe recognized by the local authorities, butt-ends of human beings"-applied and in some cases an allowance is by him to the lepers of Molokai, was voted for the support of the inmates literally appropriate here. Perhaps -a small part only of which ever the most pathetic figure in this comreaches or benefits the wretched suf- pany of the socially dead was one I ferers left to die by inches in their in- met making her way on crutches (one

CHAPEL OF THE KUCHENG ASYLUM, SOUTH CHINA T'he inscription over the door reads: "The Holy Doctrine of Jesus."

leg having been amputated), and with apart, and it is hoped to develop medsightless eyes, through the village. ical and industrial work while con- This was poor Un Ho, whose conver- tinuing the evangelistic work which sion in the Medical Mission Hospital, has already borne good fruit. The before her leprosy was discovered, authorities are sympathetic, and a was the means of introducing Chris- larger scheme may emerge. Chinese tianity into this heathen leper village. officials informed me that their esti- It was due to her prayers and her mate for the lepers of the province york, which preceded that of the mis- of Quantung alone was 15,000. Missionaries, that a community of nearly sionary effort in the districts most af- [00 Christian lepers welcomed us (Dr. fected has been extending during re- Boyd and myself) on Christmas eve cent years. Commenced less than in the chapel erected by the Mission twenty years ago, the work of the to Lepers. After an inspiring service Mission to Lepers is now carried on and a distribution of gifts, we crossed in twelve stations in China. These the road to the Children's Home, include the well-known hospitals at built by the same society, and in which Hanchow and Siao Kan (near Hanwe found seventeen happy, healthy kow), under Drs. Duncan Main and boys and girls rescued from the dis- Henry Fowler, whose noble work eased and depraved environment of merits much more than this passing the leper village. At the time of wri- mention. Near Hinghua, in the Fuh ting, the prospect for the outcasts of Kien province, there are three leper Canton is distinctly brightening. A villages, with some 700 lepers. A volunteer worker has just been set small refuge for extreme cases has been built here by missionaries of the relieve the leper or check the disease M. E. Church, U. S. A., and good was limited to three mission hospiresults have followed. It is interest- tals, it is scarcely surprizing that the ing to note that this originated with malady was gaining ground. Hiding, a Christian Chinaman and his sister, often unsuspected, in their own both of whom became lepers after houses, wandering, begging or crowdtheir conversion. To these must be ing to shrines supposed to possess speadded the excellent work done for cial efficacy, the lepers of Japan are lepers by the Pakhoi Medical Mission among the most miserable of manof the Central Missionary Society. kind. Divorce, or disinheriting, may At Macao, and at one station in South be the fate of unfortunates who are Shensi, and another in East Kiangsi, often designated by a word meaning Roman Catholic missions are visiting something no longer human. Not or relieving lepers. It is hoped that much, but still something, has been the awakening of China to a progress- done to relieve them by Christian misive national life will mean help and sions. Seventeen years ago the Mishope for her thousands of lepers. sion to Lepers built an asylum at Tokyo, and gave substantial help to The lepers of JAPAN were, in 1908, another at Kumamoto, both of which according to official statistics, about have proved havens of refuge for 40,000. As this compares with 23,000 many hopeless sufferers. There are in 1897, and 30,000 in 1908, there is also asylums under Roman Catholic an alarming increase apparent. As missionaries at Gotemba and Biwasaki. until 1908 the only provision made to SOME INMATES OF THE KUCHANG LEPER ASYLUM Others were afraid of the camera and ran away.

It was satisfactory to learn ill an asylum. As one of many examples interview, two years ago, with Pro- that might be quoted of the response fessor Kitsato, of the Imperial Medi- o f the lepers to Christian teaching, it cal Service, that the Government was may be mentioned that during the awake to the urgency of the matter, whole period of its history, nearly and was about to build asylums in at every inmate of the Tokyo Asylum had made a voluntary profession of SHAM FUNG LAU faith in Jesus Christ. Nor should the influence of such institutions on non- A Chinese leper catechist at the Wuchow Asylum Christian minds be overlooked. Said of the ~1ission to Lepers. a shrewd Japanese to one of the mis- sionaries: "Our people can argue for least five centers for the segregation their religion as well as your missionof at least some of the worst cases. aries can for yours, but they have no Two of these are now open, and argument to bring against this kind others, it is hoped, will shortly be of Christianity." available. The authorities admitted that the example set by the mission The lepers of the Philippines arc had largely influenced their action, being gradually isolated on the island and that they had been, partly, at of eulion, where a settlement on the least, prompted by the beneficent re- lines of Molokai is being established sults they had seen in the mission by the United States Government. T he disease is rife in all the group, and tho at latest advices some 2,000 cases had been deported to Culion, there are no doubt thousands of others still at large. Prior to this vigorous effort, the only provision made was the general hospital of San Lazaro, at Manila, in which some wards had been set apart for lepers. Missionary effort has been limited to the visitation of these wards by Roman Catholic agents, and by a Philippine pastor supported by the Mission to Lepers. Perma- nent work has been commenced in the ne,,,, settlement at Culion through the joint action of the Amer- ican Presbyterian Board and the Mis- sion to Lepers. There is a large field, and, we believe, much fruit to be gathered.

Leprosy in Africa A sinister band of leprosy may be said to surround the entire continent of Africa , broken possibly by a section on the West Coast from Orange imate, of course, and often only illus- River to a point south of the Kongo, trative- never exhaustive. Moroccoand again by a section from about Lepers usually in villages near large the northern point of Senegambia to cities; near Mazagran, in 1900, a vil-' the southern boundary of Morocco. Jage with 200 lepers was in existence. This latter portion forms the western Tunis-A considerable sprinkling, freend of the Sahara, and is very sparse- quently imported from Malta, which ly populated. The whole of the East is said to be a focus of the disease.

INMATES OF THE TUNG KUN LEPER ASYLUM, NEAR CANTON} CHINA The houses of the lepers are in the background.

Coast, as well as the countries bor- Egypt-An ancient home of the maladering on the Red Sea, including dy, believed to have 3,000 cases at least. Egypt, are seriously stricken, and Abyssinia-1,ooo cases reported in the leprosy thus contributes its full quota capital in 1897. Sudan-A1l parts into the sum total of Africa's woes. fected, notably Haussaland, of which We have referred to the coast, and the capital, Kana, is described as a to countries with a coast boundary, very hive of lepers, and said to confor convenience of description, and tain thousands of cases. Senegalbecause more information is available In 1906, large numbers and increasing than in the case of interior provinces. owing to the entire absence of precaubut most of the races of the Dark tions. German and Portuguese East Continent are affected, and not a few Africa-Believed to be endemic in to a serious degree. A rapid survey these districts. In the French posyields the following figures-approx- sessions it is a serious menace and

said to be on the increase in some carried out has been the work of the districts. French Kongo, Dahomey, authorities, who provide for the sup- French Guinea and Nigeria are all port of the lepers and the management leprous to a greater or less degree. of the institutions. Missionary effort In the better-known British states has, therefore, taken the form of visit- and territories, lepers in considerable ing or resident chaplains appointed numbers are everywhere. Cape Colony by, or with the approval of, the gov- deports its worst cases to the Govern- erning bodies. The ministrations of ment Settlements at Robben Island these workers are welcomed, and bring and Emjanyana, but many are still much comfort and cheer to the af- at large. In 1906 the report of the flicted inmates.

medical officer of health expresses Madagascar is wholly leprous to grave concern at the non-diminution of a serious extent, and partial segre- the number of cases, and affirms his gation is carried out. Altho 3,000 are belief that with both asylums full, reported to be isolated, a much larger there were still 1,000 lepers at large. number are said to be still at liberty.

The two institutions were accommo- Here the conspicuous success of mis- dating about 1,120, of whom it is dis- sionary work brought help to the turbing to learn that 107 were Euro- lepers, and, prior to the interruption pean. The Transvaal has its own asy- due to the annexation by France, we lum at Pretoria, where at the end of find the London Missionary Society 1907 there were 400 cases. Natal and carrying on two and the Norwegian Zululand are beginning to be awake to missionaries five asylums in connec- the danger, and are adopting a policy tion with their stations, while two of segregation. The same may be others were connected with Roman sitid of southern Rhodesia and Basuto- Catholic missions. Probably, under land. The former colony reports 490 the French regime advance has been registered cases, representing, doubt- made in the work of the Catholic mis- less, many others. The Orange River sions, who have been given charge of Colony has an asylum at Morgenster. government asylums, one of which re- For the foregoing facts and figures ports 800 inmates.

referring to British Africa, I am in- Leprosy in America debted to a paper by my friend, Dr. Happily, the northern part of this J. G. Mackay, of Durban. In Mom- basa, the need for public action has vast continent does not call for length- been prest on the authorities. Zanzi- ened notice. It is probable that there bar has 200 cases, some of which are are in the United States a number of in an asylum, and ministered to spiri- lepers, varying from 300 to 500 cases, tually by Romanists. They are also the principal center being in Louisiana.

working in asylums in northern Ni- At the Government Asylum the num- geria, French Sudan, German East ber reported in 1909 was 50. Then, Africa, and at Lagos. certain States are affected by immigra- From the missionary point of view tion from tainted countries; e.g., Cali- there is not much to report with re- fornia from China, Minnesota from gard to Africa. Segregation to the Norway, and North Dakota from Ice- limited extent to which it has been land. New York. as a capital, with a somewhat cosmopolitan population, Leproay in Oceania has always a number of known cases. This must serve as a convenient, if Canada has an old focus in Tra- not strictly accurate, heading under eadie, New Brunswick, where a small which to refer briefly to parts of the community of lepers are cared for by world not included in former sections.

Roman Catholic nuns. Victoria, B. C, Australia, New Zealand, and small ad- recently solved the problem by ship- jacent islands report in all about 1I0 ping back to China a number of lepers cases, 88 of which are in asylums in who had accumulated there. Queensland and New South Wales.

In Central and South America lep- Fiji has a considerable number, and rosy is a very real scourge on the most of the principal islands of Polypopulation of practically all the States nesia are seriously affected. Only a and most of the adjacent islands. In few of them can be indicated here. Mexico, lepers are found everywhere. New Caledonia reports 676 cases, In Cuba, there are not less than 1,500 while Loyalty Islands are decidedly cases, for whom there is one hospital leprous. In the lovely Marquesas, in Havana. Colombia has been re- one-fifth of the population are beported to have 30,000 lepers, an appal- lieved to be lepers. including many ling total, which is receiving the Europeans. Penrhyn Island, which earnest attention of the Government. has its own settlement, is said to have In three centers, Romanist missions been infected by a leper from Molokai. are carrying on work. Both British and Dutch Guiana are leprous to an The Hawaiian group are the best alarming degree. In the latter, the known, and possibly the worst in- Government is segregating the lepers fected, of the Pacific Islands. But the at Groot Chatmon, on the Surinam foul stain of leprosy is over all the beauties of this Paradise of the Pa- cific, as Hawaii has been pardonably River. They are ministered to by the termed. Brought in by Chinese immi- chaplain, who is a Redemptionist grants some sixty years ago, the dis- Father. Near the government institu- ease found congenial soil in the consti- tion is a colony founded by the Prot- tution and habits of the Hawaiian estant missions, the spiritual oversight people, and spread with remarkable of which is taken by a missionary of rapidity. In 1865 the authorities the Moravian Church. adopted the policy of segregation, and Brazil is believed to have not less set apart, not, as is often stated, the than 5,000, and, quite probably, twice island of Molokai. but a low-lying pe- that number. Roman Catholic mis- ninsula at one end of it, containing sions speak of work at nine centers; some ten square miles of land. This but numbers of inmates are not given, is divided from the rest of the island except for Rio de Janeiro, where fifty (which comprizes 270 square miles) patients are reported. Uruguay and by a precipitous range of rocks varying Paraguay are far from free, and the in height from 1,800 to nearly 4,000 Argentine is affected to a serious, and, feet, and forming a natural barrier it is feared, increasing degree, the most· between the lepers and the healthy reliable estimate giving 12,000 as the community.

probable total. It was with especial interest I

visited the Leper Colony of Molokai, This gives a proportion of one leper made famous through the work of to thirty of the Hawaiian people. Father Damien, which terminated with his death from leprosy in 1889, after In all of the West Indian islands a sixteen years' service as a missionary- serious percentage of lepers is to be priest in the settlement. The present found. In the smaller islands the superintendent of the Baldwin Home number is reported to be on the inat Kalawao, Brother Joseph Dutton, crease. Trinidad and Barbados are served as a captain in the U. S. gravely affected, and, it is feared, in Army through the great war, and sub- increasing measure. In Jamaica, a sequently volunteered for the post of distinct diminution has to be recorded, assistant to Damien. He has become due, it is believed, to an improved his successor in the care of the men standard of living. In 1904 the numand boys. about 100 tn number, who ber of known cases had fallen to 300. are inmates of the home, in which In these islands two or three asylums work he is assisted by four other lay are maintained by the authorities, and brothers, of one of the Roman Catho- visited more or less regularly by mislic orders. The Baldwin Home is sionaries. virtually an asylum within the settlement, specially intended for male The foregoing facts, confirmed by lepers who have no friends or rela- a reference to the map (see frontistives to tend them, as many of those piece), will show that so far from being living in the settlement have. There a disease mainly of Biblical or medieis a similar asylum (the Bishop val times, leprosy is, in some respects, Home), for leper girls and women, the most terrible scourge of the human under the care of a mother and four race. Terriblf', not alone because of sisters, who are paid by the authori- its loathsome and incurable character, ties for their work. The inmates of but because of the consequences to these homes are, like the rest of the its victims socially and religiously. community, liberally provided for by While we may be thankful for the dethe territorial government. There are gree to which missions-Protestant two Romish churches and two Prot- and Catholic–are bringing the hope estant churches, the latter being min- and comfort of Christianity to these istered to by a native pastor-a healthy stricken outcasts, we must, nevertheman. There is also a branch of the less, recognize the vast number of Y. M. C. A., for which, at the time them, scattered through so many lands, of my visit, a young woman was acting still unreached and unrelieved. as secretary. In November. Ig08, I found about 800 lepers in the colony, These most afflicted of mankind four-fifths of whom were native'> of the sorely need, and gratefully appreciate, islands, the remainder being made up all that can be done for them in the of Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese, etc. name of Him who bade His followers It was believed that at least 200 lepers -"Cleanse the Lepers."* were still at large in the islands, deportation being resisted and the dis- * For some of the information embodied in ease concealed as long as possible. the article the author acknowledges his indebt· edness to an article on the "Geography of Lep.

rosy," by Professor Ehlers, and Dr. Felix "et.

dier, in "Lepra"-Supplement to Vol. 8, 1909.

CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., :"IEXICO CITY Author of "Mexico Coming Into Light," etc.

Protestant Christianity in Mexico tianity in Mexico. The dream of has entered upon its second genera- Pope Alexander VI was to convey to study its present status and the the territory of the three Americas to study its present status and the their Catholic majesties of Spain and grounds for its justification and the Portugal, rather than to lead its milreasons for encouragement. lions into the spiritual Kingdom of Christ. Such was their conduct that Roman Catholicism in Mexico Las Casas declared to the King of Spain: "Your Majesty's subjects in The Constitution of 1857 was the Mexico are more barbarous than the providential instrument for opening Turks." The Bible had been transthe door in Mexico to Protestant lated into Spanish as early as 1720. Christianity. For more than three yet the early Catholic missionaries centuries the Spanish friar and the preferred to leave it chained in con- Spanish conqueror had been joint vents, and relied upon sacraments rulers, and the Church and State were hastily administered wholesale to mulpractically one. Madrid was a sub- titudes of trembling Indians, "roundoffice of Rome. Under this dual form ed up" for that purpose under the of government no religion was tol- eloquence of sword and cannon. erated save the one which recognized the Pope in Rome as its head. Riche- Such methods bore their natural lieu, in the sunset of his stormy life, fruitage. After three centuries the exclaimed that had he served his God country was Christian simply in name. as faithfully as he had served his The people were under the iron heel king, God would not have forsaken of priest and soldier to such an exhim in his old age. Had the Roman tent that natives were rarely permitted Catholic Church been as faithful to any participation in the Government. its divine head as to its temporal head, The inferiority of their birth was cona different history would have un- stantly imprest upon them; their narolled in Mexico, and the drastic Con- tive industries were interdicted; they stitution of 1857 would never have were not allowed to produce anything become necessary. Had all the Span- that their conquerors could bring from ish friars resembled the magnificent over the sea; their mines had to be and truly apostolic missionary Bar- worked for a king they did not know tholomew de las Casas, the so-called and who had imposed upon them Laws of Reform might never have harsh masters; their fields must renbeen needed as amendments to the der their best fruits to foreigners Mexican Constitution. Unfortunately, whom they hated. Yet they were the Church was not true to its sacred compelled to "hear Mass and be inmission, and few of the friars shared structed in the faith" by those who, ths apostolic spirit of Las Casas. with rare exceptions, never evinced any real interest in their welfare, spi- The crusader, the inquisitor and ritual or material. the conqueror were the dominating factors in the establishment of Chris- The people were amenable to func-

tionaries who dealt out justice as men are created equal, and are enconquerors deal it to captives or mas- dowed by the Creator with certain ters to slaves. Objectionable and ex- inalienable rights; that among these aggerated features of the feudal sys- are life, liberty and the pursuit of tem of Europe were here repeated. happiness." Therefore, the constitu- The clergy, the military and the priv- tion provided for a federal governileged Spaniards enjoyed exemption ment, freedom and protection of all from civil tribunals, while the natives slaves, freedom of religion and press, were victims of corruption, bribery, the secularization of church property, intrigue and outrage. Taxes for the etc. Crown and tithes for the Church were omnipresent and perennial. Onerous This result was achieved by the taxes and excessive tariffs for relig- Mexican people themselves, and it ious rites were imposed, including was the providential instrument for the seven so-called sacraments. The the opening of a wide door to Protesvery forms under which the natives tant missions in Mexico. were supposed to be led to a knowledge of Christianity had heavy fees Religious Liberty attached to them. Even licenses for sin were sold to new converts. As early as I859, the Liberal Gov- ernment of President Juarez, being As the centuries rolled on, the peo- temporarily located in Vera Cruz, sent ple remained poor, and the clergy, be- out to the country a proclamation emcoming enormously wealthy, lived like bodying the substance of these famous lords. Churches, chapels, convents laws. Juarez's policy provided for the and monasteries sprang up every- complete opening of his country to where, often dowered with immense religious and civil liberty. The Hon. land rights. Less than half a million John W. Foster calls this proclamaforeigners in half a century were ru- tion "the most able and comprehensive ling ten or twelve millions of Mexi- state paper ever issued in Mexico." cans with a despotism such as heaven Mr. Foster well adds that, given the never witnessed save where the Span- dark and dismal circumstances then ish enacted the same inhuman drama existing, the courage of President Juain other lands. Can we wonder that rez was greater even than the courage the people of Mexico wearied of the of President Lincoln, during the dark yoke imposed by the minority? days of the Civil War, when he issued the Proclamation of Emancipation. After a bloody struggle of eleven years, Mexico achieved independence All this was accomplished by the f;:om Spain in 1821. Then followed Mexicans themselves. Even before the struggle against priestly rule from these doors, however, were so maniwhich conflict was evolved the Con- festly open, Providence was preparstit.1tion of 1857. ing the way for Protestant Christian- ity in Mexico. We have no words of This constitution, like the French commendation for the Mexican War. instrument, advocated, Liberty, Fra- General Grant was right when he ternity and Equality. Like the found- called it one of the most unjust of all ers of the Am:erican Republic, the recorded wars. Yet God can, and Mexican fathers believed that "All often does, overrule the mistakes of

CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

men for the good of their fellows. Protestant services III Spanish after When the American army marched southward from the Rio Grande into the empire. the heart of the country, colporteurs About this time a commission of of the American Bible Society and of the American Tract Society followed Mexican citizens went to New York in their wake, distributing Bibles and to plead with the evangelical churches tracts which, in hundreds of cases, of the United States to send workers proved "good seed sown upon good to help them plant Protestant Chrisground." Many congregations date tianity. It was a genuine "Macedotheir origin to a Bible left at that nian cry" to which too little heed was time. About the close of the Civil given at the time, for that, above all War, the American Bible Society be- others, was the opportune hour. Thus, gan work along the Texas frontier, it is historically true that Mexicans and the British and Foreign Society themselves, unaided by foreigners, in the Central and Southern States. threw off the Spanish and Papal yoke, In 1878 the British Society retired and effected the disestablishment of an inleft the field to the American Society. tolerant Church, adopted a liberal Up to the present time, the records constitution providing for religious as show 739,092 copies of the Bible, or well as civil liberty, and then sent men Portions, distributed. But if to this all the way to New York to plead for we add thousands of copies sent into help in the work to which they would the country by the Trinitarian Bible commit themselves as willing cowork- Society of London, and the Bible ers with divine Providence in the sal- House in Los Angeles, Cal., the num- vation of a nation. In the face of ber would probably reach on well to- these facts, the flippant charge we too ward a million copies of that Word often hear, that Protestant missionwhich God has declared shall not re- aries are in Mexico to interfere with turn unto Him void. Several boxes the religion of the country, falls to of the New Testament with Notes, the ground, like so many other which Father Vaughan, a Roman charges against the sincere attempt of Catholic missionary, brought into this country about twenty years ago, and Christians to bring this world to Jestls for which he obtained consent of the Archbishop of Mexico to circulate, Christ, a plan which any honest stumysteriously disappeared as soon as dent can easily trace in the Bible all Father Vaughan returned to London. the way from Genesis to Revelation. They never reached the masses. In these times of transition an at- During the French occupancy tempt was made, by a group of Cath- (1865-67), a Protestant chaplain of olic clergy, to organize a society of the army obtained permission from "Constitutional Fathers" to support the Government to conduct services President Juarez in his reforms. in French. These services were at- Finding they could not succeed withtended by a number of Mexicans as out segregation from the Catholic well as foreigners. Some of the for- Church, they opened a correspondence mer became active in establishing with Bishop Potter, of the Episcopal Church of New York. For some rea- son, the movement failed as a whole, tho one of their number, Manuel Aguilar, separated from the Catholic

Church and did much toward estab- boards, gives a total of some 300 forlishing Protestantism in Mexico. eign missionaries. There are 600 na- tive preachers, nearly half of whom The great President Juarez appre- are ordained. Besides these, many ciated the whole situation, for, in the of the school-teachers are lay preachface of intense opposition, he framed ers. There are about 1,000 congregaand promulgated the Laws of Re- tions, of which perhaps two-thirds are form. A few years later, he did not organized churches. These represent hesitate to say to a Methodist preach- nearly 30,000 communicants and some er, HI believe that the future happi- 70,000 adherents, making a Protestant ness and prosperity of my nation constituency of 100,000. There are depends upon the development of 15,893 pupils in the day-schools, and Protestantism among my people." 22,842 in the Sabbath-schools. The National Sunday-school Convention, In response to the appeal of this which met in this city last September, Mexican commission, the American was largely attended, and was an event and Foreign Christian Union encour- of great significance. The graduates aged the Rev. Henry C. Riley, a Pres- of OUf schools are eagerly sought after byter of the Episcopal Church, to join by the Government for teachers. One the handful of indigenous forces al- governor recently said, "Send me all ready working in the national capital the graduates you do not need yoursoon after the French intervention un- selves." Another sent a request for der Maximilian. In the meantime. six teachers at one time. Our young Miss Malinda Rankin, Mr. Samnel men and women are entering and suc- Hickey, Mr. Thomas Westhrup and ceeding in the various trades and proother private individuals, came across fessions. A leading mercantile house the northern frontier and established in the capital declared that a stenogboth schools and churches. It was not, rapher furnished from one of our mishowever, till the early seventies that sion schools was the best they ever the missionary societies of some of the had in their employ. He was from an leading Protestant churches sent work- obscure Indian village before he eners into the field, and others followed tered the mission, but now carries on several years later. Since the comple- an immense correspondence for a large tion of the railways in 1884, connect- business, in two languages. ing the two countries, the number of missions has considerably increased. The estimated value of mission property in Mexico is given at $3.- Protestant Missions To-day 822,56.3, silver. Some of the missions are meeting with most encouraging Looking back upon something over success in the matter of self-support. a generation of Protestant effort in The Methodist Episcopal mission re- Mexico, we find fourteen different de- ceived last year nearly as much from nominations engaged in the work. indigenous :resources as the parent There is some Protestant work in society sent into the field. All of the every State of the Republic. Most of older missions have some work which the large cities have been entered. is self-supporting, and in some cases There is a force of about 230 missionaries, including wives, which, together with 70 representatives of the woman's

11 ] PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

the older congregations are support- carding sectarian disputes and limiting new mission work. ing themselves to the propagation oj doctrines of sound morality and prac- Medical work is carried on in tical religion." Guanajuato, Guadalajara, San Luis Potosi, Monterey and other cities, to The italics are ours, as well as the the great blessing of their respective assertion that a people with such a communities. In these hospitals and record are a blessing to any nation. dispensaries people of all creeds are General Porfirio Diaz, now, and for received on equal terms. Every year a long time, President, has repeatedly thousands are led to thank God for acknowledged the same fact. the Gospel of healing as practised by Protestant missionaries. The temperance reform, which has accomplished so much in the Federal From the very beginning, our mis- district, and some of the States, owes sions have appreciated the value of its origin to Protestant Christians, tho the press. Eight church papers ap- at present it is spreading independent pear regularly, five Sunday-school of denominational lines. Like all who publications, thousands of books, believe in an open Bible, the Protestracts, etc. Last year 25,202,032 pages tants have stood for improved social of religious literature were sent forth. conditions, and pastors have insisted These "leaves of the tree of life" may that those who are found living in "heal" multitudes of souls whose family relationship without complying names never appear on church records. with the laws requiring civil marriage But God will record them in the "Book shall not be admitted into full comof Life." munion with the Church until such relationships were regulated. Such These are some of the results of has been the missionary influence in Protestantism in Mexico during its this respect that the Attorney-general first generation. There are other im- of the nation said to the writer: "If portant results, also, tho they never you Protestants never did anything find their way into the annual reports else for Mexico than to help us of missionary societies. President straighten out this social question, you Lerdo de Tejada, the immediate suc- would be. a real Godsend to us." cessor of the lamented Juarez, in a communication answering an appeal We venture to go a step further. from the Protestant clergy for protec- The influence which Protestantism has tion against certain fanatics in 1874, exercised over the historic Church of said: "In addition to the constitu- Mexico has been and is still most tional obligation to protect religious beneficial. Independent of the aboveliberty, the Government takes pleas- mentioned results, we safely venture ure in stating that the teachers of the the assertion that our influence for Protestant doctrine in Mexico have good on the Roman Catholic Church distinguished themselves by their de- alone amply justifies all the time and portment as law-abiding citizens, with- money expended. out a single instance to the contrary having come to his knowledge; that Hon. John W. Foster, erstwhile their labors have uniformly tended to American minister to Mexico, Spain the enlightenment of the public, dis- and Russia, and later Secretary of State in Washington, in his truly

superb "Diplomatic Memoirs," re- an arrogant intolerance repugnant to cently published, says of the Protes- the enlightened intelligence of the age, tant movement here: "It has had a and a corrupt clergy so fervently keepmarked influence on the Roman ing up an objectionable system of Catholic Church in Mexico. The lat- meddling with sacred home relations ter has been stirred up to greater at- through the confessional. These multention to its parochial schools, and the titudes will continue as "sheep withcharacter of the instruction has been out a shepherd" unless Protestant modernized. The Bible is no longer Christians bring to them a knowledge a closed book for Catholics. In the' of Christ. old days, before the advent of Prot- There is another, if possible sadder, estantism, little preaching was heard fact. The Indians, or more than half in the great cathedrals and parish the population, tho counted as memchurches. Now a sermon is given in bers of the Roman Communion, never most of them on Sunday, and even have had an opportunity to know what 'missions,' or what are commonly Christianity is. They have been left called 'revival services,' are frequently without education, without Bibles, and held. The churches, great and small, have been permitted to mingle their have, as a result, undergone a trans- ancient rites and superstitions with formation by the introduction of pews some of the outward forms of Chrisand seats, before almost unknown, so tianity. Indians in feather plumage that the worshipers may listen to the dancing at the sacred shrine of Guadapreaching with profit; and in other lupe; niches, side by side, in villages ways they have been 'swept and gar- and roadways, to the Virgin of Guadanished.' Greater attention is given to lupe and to the Aztec war god, Huitthe education and training for the zilopochtli, are some current evidences priesthood, and the morals of the of the criminal negligence of the Rolower clergy are more closely scruti- man priesthood, a negligence that has nized by the bishops. In these respects covered three centuries. How shall Protestantism has stirred up a spirit Protestant Christians do their part toof rivalry in the old religion, and ward the salvation of these millions? awakened its energies into new life." Give them the Word of God. Pour Does Mexico need the Protestant into their famished souls the water of type of Christianity? Yes, a thousand life. Preach to them a living Christ times yes; no land on the face of the able and willing to give "all men everyearth needs it more. Here are over where" a conscious knowledge of par- 15,000,000 people, practically without don, peace, and hope of heaven. We the Bible, save as they receive it at will thus raise a constituency to live our hands. Here are segregated mul- honest, decent, happy lives in their titudes turned away from the his- homes, and in the world, and as "livtoric Church by that extreme Mariola- ing epistles read and known of all try which puts Christ in the back- men," letting their "light shine" to ground, its enmity to all forms of civil glorify not themselves,but "Our government which it can not control, Father which art in heaven."

A BIG MARKET DAY IN KENG

At this market the Laos of Siam, Burma and China meet.

LOOKING UP THE LAOS BY W. CLIFTON DODD, D.O., LAOS MISSION, NORTH SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Laos Mission is named, not of Siam and in Burma that they for a country, but for a people. The adopted the title of Tai, or Thai, in Romanization of the name was done order to distinguish and exalt themby the French, not the English, and selves." Tal means "free." the final "5" is silent. The singular and the plural are just alike. Pro- The Burmans call the western nounce both like "low" in "allow," branch of the race Shans, and the and drop the final "s" if you wish to! southern part is called Siamese. It has long been known that the Shans The name Lao is restricted in its number some two millions, and the modern application to a part of the Siamese about five millions. But no race which calls itself Tai (or phonet- one knew even approximately the ically Tie) in modern times. Colonel number of the remaining section of Gerini, the ablest living authority on the race, calling itself by the racethe Siamese, quoted in "The Direct- name Lao. These racially pure repory for Bangkok and Siam, IgIO," resentatives of the old Lao stock live says: in an integral territory at the conflu- ence of four civil divisions of the "The racial name of this people was world, Siam, French Laos States, Lao, and Tai was simply a title that Burma and China, and their inland, they substituted for that name. highland home overlaps into all four. It was only after their successful career of conquest in the north'ern parts

Looking Up the Lao by Exploration Lao, altho known locally by many names, and my cook and I had very The Laos missionaries are so few little difficulty in conversing with them in numbers and theirs is such an ex- all the way. In southwestern Yuntensive field, that until last year much nan, the dialect differs only in its of it still remained unexplored. With- brogue from that of the Lao of North out collusion of pian, Rev. John H. Siam, with no difference of vocabu- Freeman took advantage of his return lary to speak of. Farther north, but from furlough, and I of my return for still in western Yunnan, about one furlough in the homeland, to do some word in fourteen differs; farther east, missionary exploration among the Lao where the people are non-Buddhist people outside of North Siam and and illiterate, about one word in ten eastern Burma, the regions previously we found seemingly radically differpretty well explored. ent. And in the extreme eastern part of Kuangsi province, one word in Really, it does seem sheer assump- about five or six differed from our tion for an American to go exploring standard in North Siam. The people among so venerable a people as the and language of the greater part of Lao. Only the priceless boon of the the three southern provinces of China Gospel enables a man to hold up his are Lao. head and look these ancient and honorable people straight in the eye, in From the time I left Kengtung, in the circumstances. eastern Burma, until I arrived in Nanning-fu, a distance of over one Mr. Freeman traveled by rail thousand miles, I did not see a misthrough French territory, making sionary or a convert; there are none many stops for purposes of investiga- to see. And if I had gone down southtion, and then overland a few days to east, at right angles to the line of my Nanning-fu, thence to Hongkong by journey, I could have gone a thousand boat. He read a great deal in the miles in that direction and not come French writings about the Tai race, up with a Protestant missionary or as it is called in modern times, and ob- convert. All this in Lao territory; as tained a vast fund of information far as from New York to St. Louis from French officials and Catholic and in one direction, and from Chicago to Protestant missionaries. New Odeans in the other, not a Lao man or woman had ever heard of I traveled over one thousand miles Jesus Christ. by pony, nominally, but in reality most of the way on foot; and then down The Catholic fathers say that the the "Vest River a distance of some people whom we know as Lao, under seven or eight hundred miles more by several tribal names, number ten milboats, Lao rowboats, motor-boat and lions in South China alone. And there steamboat; in all, five months and a are at least six millions of them to half from Chiengrai, in North Siam, the south of China, in the French posto Canton, China. sessions, Burma and Siam. If we do not accept these outside figures, we For most of the way through the shall still have as many Lao as Kothree southern provinces of China I reans, more than twice as many Lao did not have an interpreter. I found the majority of the people en route

LOOKI~G UP THE LAOS

as Siamese, a half more than the in- came into the country. Indeed, the habitants of the Philippines, and more Chinese call them aborigines. than all the population of our New England States combined. And their Chinese annals also tell us that the present-day home is about 400,000 Chinese minister, Mang Tu, found in square miles in extent, a little larger this same western Szechuan two more than Burma, just about twice the size tribes called Pa and Lu. This was in of all Siam, nearly three times the size D.C. I971, or, according to Usher, of Japan, more than five times the size fifty years before Abraham invaded of Korea, ten times the size of the Canaan. I found these two "tribes" State of Ohio, and nearly half as large in southwestern Yunnan, just south as an the United States east of the of Szechuan, last year, or 3,881 years Mississippi. "There remaineth yet after their first mention in Chinese very much land to be possessed." llistory. Modern Chinese still call them by the ancient tribal names, Looking Up the Lao in History Pa-yi (phonetically Pah-yee), or Pah barbarians, and Lung-jen, the Lung Thanks to the researches of English (Loong) people. And their speech and French scholars in the Chinese is Laos, as already noted. annals, much light has been thrown upon the early history of the Lao race, The first mention of the race under latterly called Tai. Taking these an- the names Lao, Leao and Chao is in nals in connection with ethnological B.C. 1558. This first emergence of and linguistic results of our recent the name Lao into history did not ocexplorations, the findings are these: cur in Szechuan, but in the province The Chinese found tribes of the Lao now known as An-hui, a little north race in what is now western Szechuan of the middle of eastern China. The province (central western China), race either had not migrated east until about D.C. 2200, at the time of "the later than its appearance in western geographical survey which goes under China, or, more likely, the Chinese had the name of the Great Yii." The not had occasion to refer to them in the principal one of these tribes was east in their previous annals. Kieh, called the Great Mung, a name which the last ruler of the Hsia dynasty, was has persisted down to the present day exiled among the Chao by the new as the race-name of the Lao in Tong- Shang (Shan?) dynasty, in B.C. 1558. king. Accepting provisionally Bishop If Bishop Usher knew, this was when Usher's chronology, the Lao race has Moses was thirteen years old. And, had a recorded history beginning some of course, the inference is that the fifty years after the confusion of Chao, or Lao, was then a people with tongues at Babel. At all events, it is a considerable history behind it, else a period of about 4,100 years. And no Chinese ruler would have been as they were then a "great" people, exiled among them. the inference is that they are considerably older than 4,100 years, and that This Lao race, with its several tribthe Chinese found them in China al names, was not brought under the when the Chinese themselves first rule of the more centralized power of the Chinese Empire, in Szechuan, until B.C. 338. In other words, the Lao remained an independent political

power in that region from somewhere the one side and to the island of Java about the time of the building of the on the other. It is the same race Tower of Babel till a little more than which is regnant in Siam to-day. fifty years after Malachi had given Israel their last prophetic message. Of the great Lao race, the modern This was a period of about nineteen Lao are racially and linguistically the centuries, or about the total length of purest representatives; and there is the Christian era up to date. an inherent fitness in their bearing the ancient name. Their western broth- Even then, the power of the Lao ers, called Shans by the Burmese, have race in North China was not broken. absorbed much of both blood and vo- The race was still supreme in the An- cabulary from the Burmese. In like hui center till the century before manner, their Siamese kinsmen have William the Conqueror made England got much from the Peguans, Cambohis own. After holding North China dians, Malays and Chinese immifor over three thousand years, they grants. But the Lao of southern were dislodged from their more China, eastern Burma, northern Siam northern seats. This An-hui branch and the French Laos States, have of the race migrated south of the come into contact with no other great Yangtse River, and there rejoined power or race except very locally. their brethren from Szechuan, who Their c~ntact has been with illiterate had been coming for several centuries. hill peoples, mostly scattered trails of They joined in the support of the Ai- the great Mon-K'mer (Peguan-Cam- Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, in Yunnan bodian) race, in its long migrations p1'Ovince, which had been founded in southward. With these illiterate hill A.D. 629, and which lasted till A.D. peoples the Lao do not intermarry to 1234. And then it was overthrown, any great extent. God has had some not by the Chinese, but by the Mon- purpose in preserving this great body gols under Kublai Khan. of the Lao race down through more than four millenniums, so that from But long before the overthrow of twelve to sixteen millions of them the Ai-Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, the speak the same language, with only Lao people had begun to migrate such dialectic differences as to be, southward. Colonel Gerini says: "A after all, mutually intelligible. new racial element from the center of China. . penetrated into the And so, by looking up the Lao in northern parts of both Burma and history, we learn that the modern Lao Siam, where it started in its turn to people, together with their western found principalities and centers of Shan and southern Siamese fellow further expanding influence. These descendants from the ancient Lao invaders were parts of the people de- stock, are not indigenous inhabitants nominated Lao, or Ai-Lao." of the tropics. On the other hand, they lived and swayed scepters of dominion This quotation from Colonel Gerini in "the belt of power," the north gives only a general hint of the real temperate zone, from about B.C. 2200 extent of the rule of the Lao race in to A.D. 1234, some 3.400 odd years, more modern times. They overthrew a much longer period than they have the Burmese kingdom and made their lived in the tropics. They have had power felt to the border of India on

UP THE LAOS

organized governments for more than ten times that of Ohio. The long his- 4,000 years. While our ancestors tory of the race shows that it is a were still wearing skins and using virile people from "the belt of power," flint knives, the Lao were a civilized and the present birth-rate is satisfacrace. When our American Republic, torily Rooseveltian. Their history with a big R, has existed for one mil- also shows that the Lao people are lennium, at the least, and shows at the closely associated and bound up with end of that time something like the the destinies of the 400,000,000 Chivirility and vitality of the Lao race at nese on the north, the 20,000,000 the end of the fourth millennium, it Cambodians and Annamese on the SOME LAO PEOPLE BOItN IN CHINA, NOW LIVING IN BURMA will then be time for us to put on spec- east, the 5,000,000 Siamese on the tacks and begin to search for signs of south, and many of the 10,000,000 decadence in the Lao race. people of Burma. Surely anyone must rise up from a study of their LookiD. Up the Lao iD MiaaiolU history and of the 'history of the sur- rounding peoples with the intense con- All exploration work among the Lao viction that here is a people most and all research into their history strategically placed; what affects this have a most enhancing bearing upon people in a missionary way will react missionary work among them. We upon nearly a half-billion Asiatic now know that the present-day Lao neighbors. As Mr. Freeman has people are great in numbers, at least pointed out, the Lao are a part of one as great as the Koreans. They extend of the greatest unoccupied mission over a territory more than eight times fields extant to-day. Not less than the size of the State of New York, nine times the size of Pennsylvania,

30,000,000 people in that southeastern sion of women; hospitable, tractable, corner of Asia are yet untouched by receptive.

Protestant mission work. E vidently it Among this great, prepared people is one of God's most signal provi- comparatively little mission work has dences that for some seven millions of actually been done. In the extreme the Lao race there is but one written southeast, a French Protestant society, language, one alphabet, while for the and in the extreme north a few of the most of the remaining millions in missionaries to the Chinese, have done China, the spoken language is still one a little sporadic work for the Lao with their literate brethren far ther "aborigines." The only organized south. All that these four to nine work has been that of the American Presbyterian Church. In behalf of Protestant Christianity it has been at work for the past forty-three years, with a small force. Burma, smaller both in population and area, has con- siderably over 200 Protestant mission- aries. Japan, less than half the size, but with three or four times the popu- lation, had last year over I,OOO Prot- estant missionaries. Korea, with less than one-fifth the area, and with about the same population, had last year 286 Protestant missionaries. The Laos lVlissio lt had just 43.

Considering all the odds, the mis- sion work done has not disappointed the expectations raised by the history A LAO CHR ISTIAN GIR L and other providential preparations of million illiterate Chinese Lao need is the race. I know of no other Buddhist to learn to read their own language. land where the response to the Gospel One press can supply the whole race message has been so great. Twenty with Christian literature. One sem- self-supporting churches, with over inary can supply preachers for all. five thousand communicants and some There are other providential prepa- ten thousand adherents, over thirty rations for mission work among the self-supporting parish schools, and Lao. Their wholly inland position some hundreds of men available for has kept them among the primitive evangelistic work, this is the Lao re- peoples of the earth. Altho possest of sponse. The mission is now prepared a good degree of civilization, they with this equipment, and more than have been spared contact with the half the Bible printed, high schools vices of Western civilization, for the and training classes, a leper asylum most part. They are an agricultural and hospitals and dispensaries for do- people, free from anti-foreign spirit, ing a wider work; it wants but the men with no caste, no Islamism, no seclu- and the means.

TO PERSUADE ASIATICS TO ACCEPT THE

BY REV. EUGENE P .. DUNLOP, D.D., SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Persuade is a fit word for mission- This is a sure rule. The apostle was ary life. It should be emphasized in in the Spirit of this when he said, our contact with the people. In try- "We beseech you by the mercies of ing to win them for our Master, an God." A very good way to persuade ounce of persuasion is worth more men to accept the Gospel is to bethan many pounds of compulsion, seech them by the mercies of God. ridicule or sarcasm. The people of Eastern countries, after all, are not That rule worked well with a man very unlike ourselves. One may per- on the island of Samooie, in the Gulf suade them a mile where you can not of Siam, when re told him of the drive them an inch. mercies of God in creation, in the sunshine, in the air we breathe, in If we define the word persuade as: the water we drink, in our every-day "To induce by argument or entreaty," life. Our Father in heaven cares. the writer would say that in making for us with a greater love and mercy up the formula, about one ounce of than earthly parents care for their argument should be used to every children. This man on Samooie pound of entreaty, and all well flavored heard the precious stories of the with love. Try it, and you will find mercy of God as revealed in Christ, that the patient will want more of the and he was persuaded that night to dose. To persuade is to induce, to accept the Gospel. lead into; and in order to lead, we mnst know the way and walk in it Another good rule in persuading' without deviation from the true path. men to accept the Gospel is, "We pray In other words, if we would persuade you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled the people of the East to accept the to God." How much earnestness of Gospel we must live the Gospel. One soul the apostle put into that expresof Siam's prominent princes said to sion, "We pray you." Are we in the me not long ago, "If all Christians habit of trying so earnestly to perwould do as Jesus did, what great suade men that we pray them to acimprovement it would make on this cept the Gospel? But the main part world." "Tho I speak with tongues of this rule is in three words, "In of men and of angels and have not Christ's stead." vVith what compaslove, I am become as sounding brass sion Jesus moved among the people or a clanging cymbal." In laboring of his time. "He went about doing to lead others we achieve much, if we good." There was persuasion in can truly say to them, "Follow me as every touch of his hand, as He went I follow Jesus." from village to village in the Holy Land.* May the compassion of "He conquers who first overcomes Christ have a large place in your himself," says the proverb, but we hearts, so that we may have persuawould rather say, "He conquers who sive power with the people for whom is first overcome by the Lord J eS11s." we labor. Jesus, in bodily form, is I f the love of Jesus constrains me, not going about the villages to-day, then the love of Jesus working but He goes through his ministers. through me, wiIl constrain others. • See Matthew, 9: 35·39.

He sends us in His stead, so that we and bid the man good-night. No. He are to talk to them in the same spirit preached to Nicodemus that wonder- in which He talked. Weare to go ful sermon on the new birth, and the about doing good, as He did. This love of God. This method proved work was his meat and drink, and we successful, for it persuaded Nicode- must love to tell men about Him far mus to accept the Gospel.

more than we love our daily food. In missionary work in the East, No half-hearted entreaty will per- materialistic and rationalistic noble- suade men. One must be whole- men frequently come late at night, and hearted to be persuasive. we find that the best way to persuade Recall some of the people whom such to accept the Gospel is to rub the Jesus tried to persuade, and his sleep out of one's own eyes, take his methods with them. The mercenaries mind away from the comfortable bed (]ohn 6), to whom He said: "Ye seek and mosquito curtains, and treat such me, not because ye saw the miracles, men as Jesus treated Nicodemus; ex- but because ye did eat of the loaves plaining to them with earnestness of and were filled," Did Jesus turn soul that wonderful third chapter of away from these men? No, He John. Such faithful service will not preached to them one of the best ser- be in vain. "According to your faith mons of his life, on "The Bread of be it unto you."

God"; and He even extended to them Then the moralist came to Jesus- the assurance, "Him that cometh unto a man much like those we have often me I will in nowise cast out," met in Siam. A young man who was When Henry Martin found that the sanguine that he could make heaven Hindu came only for temporary re- by his own efforts, and that eternal lief and seemed to care nothing for life was due him because of his good his preaching, he was on the point of works, talked to Jesus very much as giving up in despair, but this won- some Siamese friends have talked to derful sermon of Jesus came to his us. How did Jesus deal with this mind, and he said: "If the Lord Jesus moralist? "Then Jesus beholding was not ashamed to preach to mere him loved him." I fear that we are bread-seekers, who am I that I should apt to pour out more sarcasm and give up in disgust?" If at times, in impatience than love. These moral- trying to persuade our fellow men to ists are often as faithful in keeping accept the Gospel, we grow discour- the commandments as was this young aged by their mercenary motives, let man whom Jesus sought, with his us study carefully how Jesus, with heart of love, to persuade to a life of wonderful tact and earnestness, self-denial. It will generally pay to preached to the self-seeking people. tell such men of the all-prevailing Another man came to Jesus by merits of Jesus, night. He seems to have been a Another who came to Jesus was a rationalist, a materialist, and, we mother who was not only mercenary, would think, not a very promising but very ambitious. The disciples had case. But Jesus did not think that no patience in dealing with her; they to teach him would be a waste of were moved with indignation against time. He did not say it was too late the mother and her sons, for they

HOW TO PERSUADE ASIATICS

used their magnifying-glass to see No matter how perfectly one may faults, and therefore had no power have learned the language, if he lack of persuasion. If we do thus, we, too, tact, then his efforts may even drive shall lose heart, and with it we shall the heathen away from the Gospel.

lose persuasive power. How differ- If we would have tact, we must also ent the spirit of Jesus. He called have a close sympathetic contact with them unto Him and said, "Ye know the people. We must study them as that the princes of the Gentiles exer- closely and with as much interest as cise dominion over them, and them we study the language. The failures that are great exercise authority upon of missionaries are not so much due them; but it shall not be so among to lack in the language as to failure you, let Him be your servant. Even in understanding the people, like the as the Son of Man came, not to be missionary who wrote home, "I am ministered unto, but to minister and deeply interested in the study of the to give His life a ransom for many." language, I am charmed with the A fifth person who came was not a scenery of the country, I greatly enjoy moralist, nor a rationalist, nor an am- the luscious fruits; in fact, I like bitious woman, but a very sinful, bad everything but the people."

woman. Probably we would have Tact has been defined as a sensitive called her "a hopeless case," but when perception or skill, but it is more than this woman came to Jesus, weary, hun- that. "Tact is wise and loving gry and thirsty as He was, He did not thoughtfulness." The true place to lose the opportunity to persuade the learn how to exercise that kind of sinful one to accept the Gospel. With tact, in trying to persuade men to the love, wisdom, power and patience accept the Gospel, is to be found in of his great soul, forgetting his weari- the life of Jesus, as recorded in the ness and hunger, He told that poor, Gospels. We have found these sinful woman of the water of life. summed up as follows: Was the effort wasted? We read that 1. Jesus was never rude; rudeness will "Many of the Samaritans of that city never persuade; the Eastern people are believed on Him for the saying of the afraid of rudeness. woman, which testified, He told me all 2. Jesus, in his labors, never needthat ever I did." lessly spoke a harsh word; guard against We should not turn away from the this censorious spirit. most sinful of men. We may be 3. Jesus never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart.

weary, but we should love such souls 4. He was most considerate of human more than we love ease in our long weakness. veranda chairs; we may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor, sinful 5. Jesus was most gentle toward all ones to accept the Gospel, we must human sorrow.

6. He never supprest the truth, but he uttered it in love.

love them more than we love our good 7. His whole life tells of most con- food and luscious fruits. siderate thoughtfulness for others.

We have learned from these cases If we would persuade the culti- of our Master dealing with the indi- vated and polite people of the East vidual, that tact is essential in per- to accept the Gospel, we must try to suading others to accept the Gospel. change our bluntness and rudeness

into true gentleness. This is true -Why? Simply because there was tact, which will help to win them to no tact or wise, loving thoughtfulness Christ. in it."

Bishop Thoburn, the former leader We have heard of a missionary in of Methodist missionaries in India, India who boasted of his ability to in expressing his views on this sub- heap ridicule on the Hindu gods, and ject, once said: was one day doing so to the best of his ability, when he was interrupted Don't argue. Don't ridicule. If I by a polite and educated Hindu, who could recall some of the sermons I first begged to speak a word, and during preached, I would be glad to do it. I the course of his remarks, addressing Ilsed to be proud of the fact that I could the missionary respectfully, said: "Sir, debate for two hours at a time, with you have shown great ability in ridilearned Mohammedans; but now I am culing our gods and showing their sorry that I ever did it. If J went around defects. Sir, would it not be better asserting boastfully that Jesus is the for you to tell us something about eternal Son of God, a dozen Mohamme- Jesus ?" dans would be after me at once; but now, I strive to tell of the love of We remember hearing a mission- Christ; His power to save; where He ary, when preaching against Budwill take us when life's journey is over; dhism, use this expression: and again and again have I said, this is truth as I sec it, and while I have been {{Ie Buddha chou, man pen ari. speaking to you, God has been working lJIan mi roo chak quam ching." in your hearts. If I am wrong, I will That missionary never knew the rehave you tell me so. Correct doctrine is sult, but we well remember that just of comparatively little account unless as he finished the abusive expression the missi01nry could carry a message of a rather fine-looking- Siamese officer love. arose and said, ((I maw nan tate yang nan Ka mi yom fang ley." Prince Damrong, the Minister of Now, let us put these expressions the Interior in Siam, once said to me: into English and see how they sound. "Missionary, as you go over Siam "That vagabond Buddha, what does it publishing Christianity, I trust that know? It does not know the truth." you do not abuse our people because The Siamese officer replied, "That of their religion, or ridicule them be- vagabond missionary, if he preaches cause of their superstitIOns. No, that way, I will not listen." And he Missionary, don't do that; but tell left the chapel in anger, never to rethem about the love of Jesus and turn. Imagine, if you can, a Siamese that will make better men and Buddhist priest addressing a Christian women of them." audience in America and using such abusive language about Jesus. That The late Dr. McFarland, that prince would be the result? Let us, in tryamong missionaries in the correct use ing to persuade people to accept the of the Siamese language, and untir- Gospel, follow the Golden Rule. ing in the work for that people, once The following words of another told me that at one time he was proud bear strongly on this subject, espeof the amount of ridicule and sarcasm cially, in presenting Christianity to that he could pile on to the Buddhists. Then he added, "That was the greatest mistake of my life as a missionary

j HOW TO PERSUADE

the people of the East. "There has Goel has a people among them. If been in the past a too prevalent feel- you abandon them, I will go back to ing that our Western ideas are so su- the Telugus alone, unaided, save by perior that it was not only a privilege the Spirit of God." Was such enthubut a duty to override and trample siasm fruitless? Witness five hundown all prejudices of the heathen dred Christian churches of Burma, mind. For instance, in pictures of and the thousands of happy Christians idols and heathen acts of worship, it among the Telugus. has not been uncommon to make use of an element of sarcasm, as well as Present the Gospel with deep conexaggeration, in utter forgetfulness viction of its divine source and its of the fact that the heathen mind does wonderful adaptation to the needs of not at first view things from our the people to whom you give it. Prestandpoint." A great point is gained sent it with absolute reliance on the when an attitude of fairness, candor, power of the Holy Spirit to transform appreciation and Christian courtesy is the lives of sinful men. Labor for taken. Our work among these peo- the individual; never give up a man ple is not a work of iconoclasm, ex- whose friendship you have gained, cept incidentally. What is needed, in and who manifests the least interest persuading these people to accept in the Gospel. Christianity, is a true Christian spirit, a courteous presentation of the more George Leslie Mackay, of Formosa, excellent way. It is the repetition of attached great importance to this rule. the old fable of the storm and the He held fast all the friends he made. sunshine, in their rival attempts to A desperate Dacoit, who had murdeprive a traveler of his wraps. dered a number of people, and was the terror of northern Burma, one Present the Gospel with all the en- day wandered into a chapel and listhusiasm of your soul. In dealing tened with very close attention to the with needy, sinful men, never lose your preaching. The missionary noticed grip on your enthusiasm. Think of him, and invited him to come again to Judson, in the foul prison of Burma. repeated talks in his home. The Dawith thirty-two pounds of chains on coit was converted, accepted the Goshis ankles, and his feet bound up to a pel, became an ardent preacher of the bamboo pole, when taunted, a fellow truth; the multitude heard him gladly; prisoner saying, "Dr. Judson, what thousands were persuaded to accept about the prospects of the conversion the Gospel through his ministry. of the heathen?" answering, with un- Thus the converted Dacoit, "Kothamwavering enthusiasm, "The prospects bu," became the Apostle to the Kaare just as bright as the promise of rens. Seek out the individual and God." keep track of him.

Remember Dr. Jewett, when the Finally, and above all, the essen- American Baptist Missionary Union tial thing in persuading men to achad lost heart, and was thinking of cept the Gospel is love. This was preabandoning the work among the Telu- eminent in 'our Master's work for singus, enthusiastically pleading for this ful men. It led Him to lay down his people, saying, "Don't abandon them; life for them. Without it we will be mere glass gongs or clanging cym-

bals. When God came to win us, He testimony to others. The day that we showed Himself by a wonderful sign, carried the bread and the wine LOVE. "SO must we win others, heal- (emblems of His broken body and ing, consoling, unfortunate, patient shed blood) into that little hut, and even with the sinful. Love engenders the three of us commemorated his light beneath her feet, she clarifies, dying love, heaven seemed very near. she simplifies, she has chosen the humblest part to bind up wounds, The love of God passeth all underwipe away tears, relieve distress." standing. One eminent in winning souls has emphasizerl this thought in We shall never forget the beautiful the following words: "All the selfpicture of Christian love in action pre- denial, patience, tenderness and delisented by a poor, abandoned sick man cacy of love are needed, as the Lord in a bamboo hut, on the seacoast of knew well, in dealing with men who Siam. He was a cripple covered with are naturally uninteresting, or perhaps loathsome ulcers, who was told by repulsive; and hence our Lord saw the a disciple of Jesus to call for a medi- necessity that there should be love." cal missionary, and replied, HOh, he How could there be love for them? will not take any notice of a poor, We answer, only by love to Jesus. loathsome creature like me." The Love Him truly, then your heart will disciple answered, "Yes, he will; he take in the whole world. It is not loves to help others, just try him." science, nor intellect, nor eloquence The writer went to that little bamboo that wins souls; but love to Christ hut with the medical missionary, and overflowing in love to men. Love it was so filthy that it took no little will give you a delicacy of perception, effort to enter it. The poor sufferer an ingenuity of persuasiveness, which was covered with foul sores, but the few hearts shall be able to resist. It medical missionary (moved by the will reconcile the profound scholar to spirit in Him who touched the leper) a life among the savages; it will carry with warm water gently cleansed us over the sea, through the jungles, those ulcers. While he was doing this on to the regions beyond. It will we read to the cripple the wonderful carry the refined and cultured woman, stories of Jesus' love and healing with the precious tidings, into the power. The tears ran down the old most unattractive homes. Love bearman's face, and he exclaimed, HOh, eth all things if only it may win men missionary, I have never seen love for Christ. The true secret of endurlike this; why does this missionary ance is love. It is our greatest need. with his own hands cleanse my sores ?" It binds us to God and man. We replied, "Because he is a disciple of the greatest physician in the world." May the love of Christ constrain We told him how Jesus went about us; may we be rooted and grounded doing good, and the love of Jesus in it, so that as we go out to the broke and won his heart. He became Eastern people, in His name, we shall a happy Christian and gave cheerful be well prepared to persuade them to accept his Gospel.

AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTAN·TINOPLE.

The statement was made in the Jan- were forbidden to teach in the Protes- tant school, which is not recognized nary number of THE REVIEW* that the as an American school. This prohibi- Turkish Government is now creating tion was, however, withdrawn almost a system of State education "which as soon as issued, and since then the will set aside the mission schools." Minister of Public Instruction has This statement seems to justify the been obliged to acknowledge on the inference either that the schools es- floor of Parliament that this was not tablished by the Turkish Government a general law. Even if it were, it aim to do the work done by the mis- would not affect the mission schools sion schools, and that they will be that are directly under foreign control, able to do that work, or else that the for these are not Ottoman schools. Government is planning to set aside There are very few instances where the mission schools to make room for missionaries are teaching in schools inferior government schools. What- under Ottoman management. Another ever may be the course of legislation bit of legislation that is still somewhat in Turkey in the next twenty-five experimental refers to pupils in higher years, there seems to be no likelihood institutions being exempt from milithat the mission schools will be legis- tary service, or having their term of lated away, unless a tyranny worse service postponed. St. Paul's Instithan that of Abdul Hamid should be tute, Tarsus; Euphrates College, Harallowed to come in. pout; the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and some others, have suffered Educational legislation is among the this year by having students in their topics most to the front at this time; senior classes, and even their teachers, but it is still crude and experimental. Several propositions have been made drafted into the army. But, on Januthat have not been carried out, and probably can not be. One is that the ary 16th, Parliament agreed to exempt Turkish language shall be the only from such liability those in all the means of teaching in all government higher educational institutions recogschools. The proposition has not even nized by the Government, whether been made that this apply to private government schools or private. schools (under which category are classed the mission schools) ; but even Mission schools may be divided into with reference to government schools three classes: First, primary schools it has met with such strenuous opposi- under the management of the native tion on the part of Greeks, Albanians, churches, which have missionary su- Armenians, and all non-Turkish races, pervision only, and sometimes receive that it can not be enforced. Another some financial aid, but where the is the proposition that no non-Otto- teaching is done by natives entirely. man be allowed to teach in Ottoman In nearly every case the pupils are all schools. This has actually been en- of one nationality. Often in the same forced in some schools in Macedonia; city separate schools are maintained and at Kortcha, in Albania, Rev. and for the different nationalities. Second, Mrs. Kennedy of the American Board the high schools and academies, most of them under missionary management • Page 9, article by Dr. Julius Richter. and control, in many of them Turks,

Greeks and Armenians studying side under government control. It will by side. Third, the colleges, most of be many years before such govern- which have an Imperial charter recog- ment schools can hope to attain the nizing them as American institutions standard of scholarship-to say noth- and American property. A fourth ing of moral training-exhibited by class might be added, to include the the majority of mission schools to-day.

theological schools and such technical Until government schools, at least schools as those of medicine and phar- measurably, approach this standard, macy at Beirut. None of the British the popularity of the mission schools and German mission schools, except will not suffer. The problem of fur- that of Bishop Gobat at Jerusalel1l, nishing teachers capable of teaching have attained the rank of a college; is being taken up by the Government, and most of them are primary schools. and about three hundred young men All mission schools have one object, have been sent to European universi- which could never be the object of ties to prepare themselves as teachers.

government schools-till the Golden Within a few months five young men Age comes in-namely, to give a have been chosen by competitive ex- thoroughly Christian training. This amination, to be sent to Columbia Uni- is recognized, even by the parents of versity, New York, to secure an Moslem pupils, and many remark that American training, with a like object.

they send their children to the mission Two of these five received their pre- schools because the character-training liminary training in American insti- there is superior to anything in other tutions, one at Anatolia and one at schools. And not even the very best Robert CoIIege. After a few years, and highest scholastic attainments of there may be competent teachers for the most model government schools some positions, but the number is stilI could set aside the necessity of the mis- pitifully inadequate. In a popUlation sion schools, so long as the former of twenty to twenty-five miIIions, the remain secular and non-Christian. Government reports only fifteen thou- The mission high schools and colleges sand schools, whereas there ought to have another object which also gives be ten times that number. Among the them a right to continue alongside the fifteen thousand these three hundred government schools, and this is the foreign-trained teachers wiII be but a teaching of English. The common drop in the bucket-one for each fifty languages of most of these institutions schools! is English; and pupils are attracted largely because of this advantage, The great difficulty lies in the inwhich could not be found in any gov- ability of the Government to approernment schools. priate sufficient funds for education. In the opinion of the present cabinet, There is no sign of a desire on the the chief need of the country is for a part of the Government to close the mission schools. Their value as mod- strong army; next comes the navy; els of educational institutions is freely then come such internal improvements acknowledged, and it is from them as railroads, highways, irrigation that teachers are expected in many schemes, etc., while education is very cases for the schools to be established far down on the list. Of the present

AND MISSlON SCHOOLS IN

budget* only iT.922,4IS, or 2.8% of schools should antagonize them, any the whole, is allotted to education. more than private schools in America Naturally, the ideal of any government antagonize the system of public scheme of education is a system of schools in which the Bible is so largely free schools. Where, as in all mission neglected if not proscribed. An atti- schools, tuition is charged, the finan- tude of friendly rivalry will inevitably cial problem is somewhat different. benefit the government schools by : private school is not a tax on the compelling in them a high moral as Government; and private schools do well as scholarly tone. not depend on government subsidies. There are a few instances where a The country will also need the mis- mission school has received a small sion schools as sources of supply for . appropriation from the general fund the teachers in its own schools. The for school aid from the Government, rivalry between public and private hut this is an exception. While the schools will benefit the mission schools amount available for the support of as well, by compelling them to main- mission schools is pitifully inadequate, tain a standard of scholarship high the results obtained are out of all pro- enough to induce pupils to pay tuition portion to the outlay, owing to careful and attend there rather than go free management of these trust funds. to the government schools. It is al- The few American travelers who have together probable that legislation may examined the educational work of the compel some changes in the curricu- missionaries have frequently exprest lum of some mission schools, in the surprize and pleasure at the attain- line of more emphasis on Turkish, for ments of these schools on the pittance example; and these schools will wel- available. come any legislation tending to pre- pare the youth for better Ottoman The mission schools do not wish to citizenship_ be "set aside" ; the government schools are in no position to supersede Friends of missions and of mission- them, and the Government has shown ary education should rally to the sup- not the slightest inclination to set them port of our schools; the need of them aside. It is, however, important to and the call for their finished prod- inquire what shall be the relation of uct was never more imperative. The the mission schools to the future sys- contemplated system of government tem of government schools? The lat- schools only emphasizes the impor- ter must, of course, be purely secular, tance of mission schools, and until or at all events non-Christian, for the the Master's sway over the hearts of Government is professedly Moslem, those in charge of these secular schools and the government schools may be is absolute, our responsibility for the expected to favor the State religion clistinctively Christian education of if they favor any. This does not, those who will not cease to flock to however, mean that the mission Christian schools, will not end. In their continuance is the spiritual hope * Total Budget-£T.32,161,522, of which £T.8,- of the rejuvenated Ottoman Empire. 771.930 is for war expenses, exclusive of navy.

AND THE SILENT

BY A LAYMAN The average man of affairs, who "The love of Christ constraineth possesses ordinary business sagacity, me." Our Lord, however, doe·s keeps his eye open for the wise invest- not let us remain upon the lower ment of his savings or earnings, level of slavery but elevates him to whether they be great or small. The the higher level of friendship, for He vital question with him is, How can says to each member of this privileged he invest his means where they will circle, "I call you not slaves but be assuredly safe and will yield the friends." Paul, appropriating this best returns? Such investments are station of privilege, mentions it to his purely material, and a man considers Corinthian friends when he says, his earnings from the standpoint of "'vVe are God's fellow workers."

absolute ownership. Every dollar is Thus the Christian business man to be invested seems good, to be comes to look upon this whole world doubled or trebled, the increase to as a proper sphere for investment, for make his own life, or the lives of he sees it from God's point of view, as those nearest to him, fuller of happi- a lost and a dark world in need of ness, power or ease. He recognizes light. Having become a fellow worker no law which makes him responsible with the God of Eternal Light, he is for the happiness or misery of his a transmitter through which God may fellow humans. What's his is his. effect His purposes. At once he Each dollar stands for just so much seeks investments with even greater of his personality exprest in terms of eagerness and sagacity than ever be- investment of one sort or another. He fore because upon their success de- is the center of the little world that pends his part of the working out of revolves about him, and self is his the plans of his supreme Silent Part- master. ner whose eye is sympathetically rest- But the Christian business man is ing upon His every lay partner, and on a different level of life and activity. His principles must be respected and He has had a vision and has experi- His counsel sought at every turn and enced a readjustment of his relation- crisis.

ships because of the discovery that, in- It is at this point in many a Chris- stead of being himself the center of his tian business man's career that the tiny world, he is subordinate to the cen- miraculous enters into his life and tral Sun· whose light and life-bearing wonders come to pass. He seems to gleams he reflects because of the life- be gifted with unusual wisdom in the spark he has himself received. Like selection of material investments.

Paul, he has realized Jesus in the Larger returns often come in from hitherto unexperienced relationship invested capital than was the case be- of Savior and Lord, and is led cap- fore, and a certain elevation of soul tive of Him and becomes the "bond and quiet confidence and optimism slave of Jesus Christ." It gives him a characterize him instead of the new thrill of exhilaration to be able to anxiety and restlessness aforetime.

speak of "Him whose I am and whom He has an impelling force which I serve," and he refutes all criti- bears him along as on an ever-rising cisms by the simple explanation, tide. Even business friends in the street begin to notice the new buoy- them a new motive of existence and ancy and brightness that have come granting long-desired release from into his life-attribute it to what they business anxieties, lifting them to a may-and they covet his secret. purer plane of living and showing The secret is his acceptance of his them that God gives them the bless- new status of relative ownership, of ings of wealth and power because He stewardship, hence the ease of mind can trust them safely with such gifts, and heart which come from a shift- making them His trustees in the best ing of the sense or responsibility for sense.

success from his own weak human We have known a number of Chris- shoulders to his Lord. The Silent tian laymen who have accepted the Partner holds the balance of power, divine partnership in their affairs, seeing the end from their beginning, and whose lives, in consequence, have hedging the lay partner with safe- been changed and blest and prospered guards on every hand. In such a case by this recognition. The layman is a man's heart can not do otherwise offered the privilege of a fourfold in- than sing merrily and his step be light vestment. He may choose to use any and joyful. one of four forms of investment, and The supreme spiritual lesson which frequently a combination of two or the Laymen's Missionary Movement more of them.

has been endeavoring to teach men They are the investment of- has been this lesson of Christian r. Life-Physical, Mental Spiritual.

stewardship, of relative, rather than 2. Personal Influence and Ability.

absolute, ownership of the blessiBgs 3. Money and other possessions.

of wealth and power that have been 4. Prayer.

placed within the grasp of men. The A layman, twenty years ago, laid supreme Lord Himself, invested as aside his pen at six o'clock one even- He was with equal deity with God, ing on his office desk in Louisville, "counted not the being on an equality Ky., and set out for China the day with God a thing to be grasped [for after. To-day, in the heart of China, selfish ends], but made himself of no he spends eight months of every year reputation and took upon him the form in a small house-boat which is so low of a slave," in order that He might by that he can not stand upright in it; His own divine example teach men so narrow that he can stretch out his the lofty privilege of obedience and hands and touch the edge on either service. side. He is the only missionary There are laymen who balk when among a million starving souls, and the matter of relative ownership is he told the writer, on the occasion of presented to them. They turn from it his last furlough in America, that and say, "This is a hard saying, who these have been the twenty best can bear it?" To the natural man it and happiest years of his life which is a hard proposition, for he is living he would not exchange with any upon the sordid level of a self-centered of the members of his former life. But there are other laymen- firm, who have since become men of Christian laymen-to whom it comes wealth in material things, but who as the greatest possible blessing, giving are poverty-stricken toward God.

Another layman in' attendance at pital in Korea. He has likewise eduthe Student Volunteer Convention in cated several negro preachers for the Nashville, four years ago, caught this work of evangelizing their brethren exalted view of his real relationship in the Black Belt. He is ever on the to God and the world, and returned to alert for tangible investments, and his home in one of our great cities whenever his denominational Mission with the determination to fulfil his Board is in difficulties he comes to the spiritual obligations as a Christian rescue. layman. To-day he devotes one-third of his time to earning his living, and Some years ago a Southern cotton two-thirds to promoting the Kingdom planter took the Silent Partner into of God, with the result that his his business upon a definite contract changed life has affected the lives of of proportionate sharing. From that hundreds of other laymen and has time all that he has touched has brought them also into their proper seemed to prosper in a manner nothrelationships to God and their fellow ing short of miraculous. This laymen. A friend made the remark on man is now paying the salaries of ten a recent occasion, "If that man would mISSIOnaries in Oklahoma, ] apan, cut out some of this religious business China, Korea and Africa, besides and get to work to make money, he erecting a first-class educational plant could become the wealthiest and most -a boys' academy-in central Korea influential citizen in our city." As at a cost of $ro,ooo. A few summers it is, he is a man of dominant per- ago, at a layman's missionary consonality and influence and connected ference, he heard a sermon preached officially with some of the great insti- on "A Man and His Money as Retutions of that city, and his word is lated to the Kingdom of God," which worth much and his advice sought by imprest him so deeply that for two men of every degree. years he paid the salary of the preacher to preach that same sermon A sugar-planter and general mer- to laymen throughout the land in chant in one of the Southern States order that they might receive the same has for years been systematically di- stimulus and blessing from it that he viding his annual earnings with the had received. Silent Partner. Some of his spiritual investments have been interesting. A certain financier in one of our He recently sent out a missionary large cities heard of the I910 Million editor on an eight months' visit to the Movement in Korea, and that a cermission-fields of eastern Asia, and tain amount was needed to place a the visit brought incalculable blessing portion of the Scriptures in every to many an isolated missionary in Korean home in a certain locality. China, Japan and Korea, besides the Realizing the splendid chance for inaccumulation of a vast amount of vestment, he sent his check for onematerial for editorial and platform tenth the amount needed to provide work at home. This same layman these souls with the Bread of Life. celebrated his twenty-fifth wedding The church in which he is an officer anniversary by a gift of $5,000 to a made a per capita gift of $20 to formissionary physician for a new hos- eign missions at last reports, leading every other church of whatever de-

19II ] THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE

nomination in a city of over 300,000 there, and is always glad to have a repopulation. This is an instance of the port of the progress of events in that personal blessing of a layman which marvelous field. It was he who made has infected an entire congregation. possible the founding of one of the most successful mIssIons eighteen It was another layman from Ohio years ago, which has now a force who realized the opportunity for an of forty-four well-equipped foreign investment in Seoul, the capital of workers, who preside over 288 or- Korea, and to-day there stands a ganized churches and 4,600 native model hospital, heated by steam and Christians. This is all the outcome of lighted with electricity, with cots for the gift of a single layman who disforty in-patients, with two resident covered his right relation to the Kingphysicians and trained nurses, and pre- dom of God and has held to it. sided over by the ex-professor of the medical department of a prominent These are but a handful from scores Canadian university. He has also in- of changed lives that might be" menvested in a training school for mis- tioned. When a man takes God into sionary workers in connection with partnership with him he is in partnerone of our American universities. ship with Him who created the uni- verse, and all that is therein, and who It was a layman from the Empire has said, "The silver is mine and the State, whose name is known in every the gold is mine," and He will know city in the Union of over 25,000 popu- how to bring it into the hands of His lation, in connection with a vast lay-partner so that he may have the American enterprise, who has been privilege and blessing of using it for steadily investing in missions in Korea the promotion of His Kingdom in the during the last twenty-five years. The world. Now, more than any time mere mention of the word "Korea" is within the history of the Church of a sufficient open-sesame into his pri- Goel, is the layman's opportunity if vate offices on a busy day. He has he will bllt see and seize it. half a dozen preachers of his own THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE The Sese Islands lie right off the Here science and a fly have been in mainland of Uganda, forming the deadly warfare, but so far science has largest and most beautiful archipel- been routed, and the inhabitants and ago in Lake Victoria Nyanza. They the investigators have been driven to were once crowded with people, now other realms, or to a distance beyond they are absolutely deserted. Even the reach of the insect. In that neighthe canoes of the natives have been borhood alone there have been in five burned to prevent their returning years 20,000 deaths from sleepingthere. This is the Land of the Shad- sickness. Three factors are concerned ow of Death, the area of the sleeping- in this terrible malady-a fiy, a husickness. man being and a protozoon known as the trypanosome, the last so small as It is, to the African, the most fatal to be detected only by a microscope. spot on earth, an island paradise out- This animalcule consists of one elonwardly, but an invisible death-trap.

gated cell having a sort of auger-point veying the infection from those al- at each end, one edge of the cell be- ready diseased to others who are sus- ing capable of a peculiar movement ceptible. One very remarkable fact by which the creature advances some- is that the sleeping-sickness appeared what as a fish moves by its fin. One cell on the lake only some few years ago, splits lengthwise into two, and by sim- but both the man and the fly were ilar divisions into millions. The fly is there already; hence the trypanosome a tsetse-fly, so dull and innocent- or protozoon must have been imported looking as to awaken no suspicion, from some other infected quarter, and and its approach is almost noiseless. possibly by the coming of a single It darts out of space and into space diseased victim. The disease has its again scarcely noticed, and yet science definite stages. It begins by a slight, has tracked it so that every instant of vague sense of illness, then an irreg- its day's existence has been tabulated. ular fever, followed shortly by ema- For instance, Dr. Aubrey Hodges, ciation, enemia, and general debility.

the principal medical officer of Ugan- Then the neck glands enlarge; and, da, first called attention to its limited finally, there comes a strange and distribution and habitat. It lives solely irresistible lethargy, so that the on blood-with a special craving for victim, even while eating, walking human blood-of which a male fly can or speaking, falls asleep. The poi- take up 130 per cent of its own weight son is in the brain. The philosophy and the female 200 per cent, as tho of the disease is thus mastered, but a woman of 125 pounds weight should not the problem of its removal or take 250 pounds of nourishment at remedy. Failing to banish either the one meal, and in nine meals over a animalcule or the insect, the inhabi- ton. This fly feeds in the daytime tants have had to be removed beyond only, say, from eight o'clock in the the reach of either. Their precious morning to ,four in the afternoon, canoes have been burned, and the It much prefers a black or a brown crocodile prevents them from daring skin to a white one, and even white to swim across the strait. It is an- clothing affords partial immunity other curious fact, that this poison- from its attacks. It is so lazy that vending insect dies when definitely ex- it will not even make an effort posed to the full blaze of sunlight. By to bite through a very thin gar- following out the above scientific dis- ment unless compelled by craving for coveries the measures initiated by Dr.

blood. It hides in boats, under the Hodges in 1906, have brought about thwarts, coming- out to bite the legs great results, the deaths from this of passengers when not sufficiently cause in Uganda alone having been protected. reduced in four years from over 8,000 Those who live away from the to less than 1,000. Up to the present shore, or have white skin and wear time, no absolute antidote has been white clothing, have therefore little found. Atoxy!, a preparation of ar- trouble with the sleeping-sickness. senic, when injected into infected vic- Even blacks are secure at a distance tims, certainly does kill these para- from the water's edge. The malady sites, but it is too early to say that spreads by the fly's agency in con- the cure is complete or final.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT *

BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D.

The Laymen's Missionary Move- such a general diffusion of informament was born in a prayer-meeting in the city of New York, November tion that it is far easier than ever be- IS, 1906. That day will ever be memorable in the history of Chris- fore to present the missionary cause.

tian missions. This group of men, Our missionaries, who have recently less than fifty in number, who gathered on that day, little dreamed that been home on their furloughs, have a far-reaching influence was to go around the world from the movement again and again spoken of the change there inaugurated. that has come over our churches. In Even the most casual reader of world movements must have recog- years past they were deprest as they nized the spirit of unrest which has been growing in intensity and ear- came into contact with the home nestness during the last few years. In the non-Christian world we have church, but now they receive encourcome to an hour of almost universal dissatisfaction. All Asia from Con- agement, hope and cheer. . stantinople to Tokyo is eagerly asking for better conditions. God, who sits This change of thought in the memat the 100m weaving the history of the Far East, has been equally at work in bership of the Church is equally apthis Western world, and in the overruling Providence of God this won- parent in the outside world; the press derful uprising of men is seen to match in time this awakening of the is eager for foreign missionary news, East. seeks it out, and declares that the A New Atmo.pbere readers desire it. This sympathetic The Laymen's Missionary Movement is creating a new atmosphere. interest is well illustrated by an edi- Men who have been in active service a score of years or more state that torial in a metropolitan paper: they have never seen men so ready to do definite things for missions. "He is not a statesman, but only a One of our best missionary secretarie1> has noted a great change, particularly parish politician, whose eyes are closed in the West, and says that his recent campaign is the best he has had for to the place and function of Chriseleven years. tian missionary enterprises in the This year's "follow-up campaign" is revealing the extent of the influence great world movements. There is not of the conventions a year ago. We find that the business men have a new a non-Christian country in the world enthusiasm, as was shown in a city in the Middle West recently, where to-day in which the fortunes of the they adopted a resolution putting as their goal, "As Much for Others as new civilization are not bound up with for Ourselves," and one-half of this for foreign missions. Missionary the forces of missionary evangelizasecretaries and missionaries find wherever they go that there has been tion."

In one of our large city clubs a few years ago anyone that was known to be identified with missions was ex- posed to gentle ridicule; to-day the club is eager to hear addresses by re- turned missionaries. A newspaper man in Chicago told me last April, after a residence there of twenty-five years, that he had never seen so much interest shown in missions. One of our own number has told his own ex- perience in a group of men, many of them in business in Wall Street, New York. They are of different denomi- .

nations, have had a lunch table 1;0-' ~ gether for years, but the subject 'of religion was never mentioned. After Mr. Taft spoke at Carnegie Hall be- fore the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, missions were the only thing spoken of at the table for the next three days. A little time ago there was a meeting of a club of graauates • From Men and Missions. Address delivered at annual meeting of the General Committee, New York. February 22, 1911.

of one of our great universities; four have a new conscience about mission- different men in straight and direct ary work; they have seen a new vision language put up to the members of of the world's needs and their own re- that club their opportunity and obliga- sponsibility. There is something larger tion in this great world movement. than nationalism in their thought now, It was said that such a meeting, and namely, "internationalism." The man such addresses would never have been of to-day no longer asks, "Am I my dreamed of ten years ago. brother's keeper?" but in place of it Perhaps the most striking instance asserts positively, "I am my brother's occurred a few weeks ago at Topeka, brother."

Kan. When a conference in the in- Reaching Mature Men terests of the Laymen's Missionary By creating this new atmosphere Movement was being held in that city, this movement is reaching the mature a delegation from the Legislature men as no other movement has ever waited upon one of our vice-chairmen, done. We recognize the greatness of Colonel Halford, stating that by the work carried on by the other or- formal vote he had been invited to ganizations. One of the great fea- address the House of Representatives. tures of this movement is that it is All our speakers were invited to seats reaching the men of affairs, the mer- on the floor of the House, and the chants, bankers, railroad officials, etc.

Speaker in introducing Colonel Hal- In a recent canvass for missionary ford, said : "We all know that Colonel funds a judge of a United States Halford is a soldier, a statesman, and Court and a former mayor of the city an editor but this morning we have canvassed from house to house; in a invited him to speak in the interests recent missionary convention one of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- the chief judges and a candidate for ment." Such an invitation to address governor of a State were leaders.

a State Legislature would have been Only a few weeks before he died, an impossibility two or three years Justice Brewer helped in the canvass ago. in his church in Washington.

What is true of the United States Men who have not been touched be- and Canada is more or less true in fore have seen a new vision, and are Great Britain, and upon the Continent responding to the call for service. This and in Australia. Dr. Mott, in sum- great world-embracing plan that looks ming up the results of the Edinburgh toward the planting of Christian in- Conference and the meetings in con- stitutions in every part of the world nection with it, has said that nothing and doing it in our generation-not so imprest Great Britain, next to the in our children's, or our grandchil- demonstration of the essential unity of dren's-this has caught the vision of the Church, as this new missionary men and gript them. Christ's com- movement among laymen. England mand to "Go into all the world" is and Scotland apparently are falling becoming more real at last. Men no rapidly into line in the great world longer thinking locally or nationally movement. They do not hesitate to or even continentally, but in terms that say that they have been profoundly embrace the world. The Laymen's moved by the results they have seen Movement is a revival of religion in on this side of the water. Organiza- the very truest sense of the word.

tions are being perfected on the Con- There is no wild excitement with re- tinent and also in Australia, and even gard to it, and it is supremely unselfish in some parts of the Orient they are in its purpose and aims. In the Church beginning to organize on a basis simi- itself it is giving new life and new lar to ours. power; mature men are being brought The Laymen's Movement is awak- back from formal Christian living, and ening multitudes of men out of their are becoming active and earnest Tn indifference and forgetfulness; men every form of church work.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

There is one matter which, in this of this influence for the future years awakened interest, our business men can not be over-estimated. ought to consider most seriously, namely, to put the principles of Chris- A Belter Busines. Basi, tianity more effectively into our impact with the East. As everyone By thus enlisting the mature men knows, one of the most serious hin- the movement is helping to put the drances to missionary work is the in- whole Church upon a better business jury done by selfish business interests basis. Leading business men, many and by travelers from Christi<l;n. na- of them hitherto uninterested, are puttions who have none of the splflt of ting their experience at the service of Christianity. Ambassador Bryce at the Church. Even the most conservathe Rochester Convention of the Stu- tive of our communions are adopting dent Volunteer Movement called at- the every-member canvass and the tention to the baleful influences which weekly offering plan. I received a letcome from men who, when the re- ter recently from one of our active straints of home are removed, lead un- men, who says the movement is worth holy and wicked lives. Business in- all the effort, if it does nothing more terests also crowd in ,,,ith only the than to improve the financial systems thought of how they can selfishly make in our churches. Thought and prepamoney. When the worst of the Ea~t ration are being substituted for chance and the worst of the vVest meet III and carelessness. Because men are some of the port cities in the Far more fully realizing that the Church East, it is literally a hell on earth. is not organized primarily for self- Now that business men are becoming culture, but to give the Gospel tv interested through the Laymen's Mis- others, they are forming plans worthy sionary Movement in the evangeliza– of this new conception. Hundreds of tion of the world, there is a better churches are giving up their old plan chance than ever before to correct of having one Sunday in the year for some of these very harmful influences a missionary offering for a special and remove one of the greatest ob- cause, and are substituting the methstacles which the missionaries have ods recommended by the Laymen's had to contend with in their work. Missionary Movement, which em- Our churches have been sending out brace preparation by education, a permissionaries and Christian nations sonal canvass, and a definite pledge have been sending out other things to be paid by a weekly offering.. The which tend to counteract their influ- conventions have left such an impres- sion that men are ready to organize ence. for continued service; the effect is not It is important also to recognize transitory, but permanent.

the splendid influence of this awaken- Miaaionary Work at Home ing of mature men upon the younger It has helped the missionary work men, who are to be the leaders of the at home. Weare all familiar with the Church to-morrow. All life in a cer- law in the physical world that action tain sense seems to be a great game and reaction are equal and in opposite of "Follow Your Leader." Boys in- directions. What is true of the physevitably are tremendously influenced ical world is equally true in the spiriby the lives of the men who are in tual; the Church that forgets itself the thick of the fight, and who are in its passionate love for others is recognized leaders in the business blest in its own life. The last cen- tury of modern missions has proved world. As they see now the earnest- this to be scientifically true. Where a ness of these men for world-wide mis- church has Christ's thought, which sions, they become interested them- embraces the whole world, and recogselves, and kept steady in their pur- nizes its qbligation. it is absolutely poses for humanity. The greatness certain to recognize its responsibilities

in the home-land. There was at first write that it has never been so easy a feeling natural enough that by lay- for them to get the wants of their ing such stress upon the neglected own parish cared for as since the .work abroad we might unduly take Laymen's Missionary Movement was thought and support from equally started.

needed work at home. But such fears A pastor cites the experience of his have proved to be entirely groundless, own parish in Aurora, Ill., in which, and the great uplift in giving, which when he took charge as rector, noth- has come to foreign missionary work, ing whatever was being given to mis- has brought new support in a large sions, either diocesan or general. In way to work in the United States and the face of an annual deficit, the ves- Canada. try could not be convinced of the wis- A gentleman who had never done dom of trying to raise any money for for any cause anything worthy of objects outside Aurora. From the mention, was aroused from his indif- time he took the parish, the rector be- ference by the story of the work in gan to dwell on the joy of giving to foreign lands, and made a generous God, on the fact that the real sacri- gift to it. That was two years ago. fice becomes the real happiness, and Since then the Church to which he on the privilege and honor it really belongs, largely through his influence, was to contribute regularly, system- has given more to home missions than atically and proportionately for the all the other churches in that presby- extension of the Kingdom. It was not tery. A few days ago he gave to a long before the vestry began to share needy home cause $ro,ooo. A lead- the rector's enthusiasm, money was ing pastor in the South said a few pledged for missionary purposes, and days ago that the easiest way to reach nothing at home was neglected. In his men now was by Japan and the fact, the parish grew in every depart- Far East. It is interesting also to ment, and there was a splendid ex- note that the officers of many Wo- panse of activity in which everyone men's Missionary societies say that had a part. The rector says in con- the Laymen's Movement has been of clusion: more help and inspiration to them "To my mind the secret is this: than anything else. It is found to be Faithful, systematic, and enthusiastic perfectly practicable in denomination- preaching of the glory of the mission- al campaigns to lay stress upon the ary spirit and what is actually being whole work at home and abroad. In done; the weekly system for both the newer, broader thought of to-day parochial and missionary treasurers; men are beginning to see that there is the every-member canvass, and, above no such distinction as foreign and all, the blessing of God upon the un- home missions; they are just missions, selfish."

parts of one work for one world, To show the opposite of this: A which needs a Savior. Those who minister asked a friend of mine to are working in either field can never, preach to his people a missionary ser- in any sense, be competitors, hut are mon, but he added, "I do not dare to brothers working together under the announce your subject, for there is no same great Leader. missionary interest in my church, and The Benefit to Local Expenses if my men should know there was to be a missionary sermon, they would The movement has made it easier absent themselves from the service."

for churches to meet their own local My friend went to preach in this expenses. The reason of this is that church that had no thought for others, when men's hearts are touched, and and was interested to note that on they see the world-wide need, they are this very Sunday the pastor was plead- quick to respond to the obligation ing for money enough to pay the coal which is at their very door. Pastors bill of the church. The pastor had

not learned that the easiest way to This puts the missionary appeal get money to pay the coal bill was to upon something infinitely higher than tell his men of world-wide needs and a mercenary basis. Under the old of their obligations. plans, missions were seldom alluded Some years ago Phillips Brooks was to in the church except at the time of asked what he would advise if a the annual offering, or, as it was church was thoroughly disheartened called in the old times, the "collec- and discouraged in the work of their tion!" Now the new system of a per- own field, and he replied: "I would sonal canvass and a pledge that covers preach to them a missionary sermon." the whole year, gives our pastors an The advice is being proved to be as opportunity to preach missionary ser- good to-day as it was then, and mons and to give missionary intelli- wherever it is tried it never fails. A gence, without the necessity of telling friend of mine was called to a church . harrowing stories in the effort to that was burdened with a debt so large squeeze money out of an unwilling that it threatened to destroy the and indifferent people. It is a tre- church. The first thing he did was mendous gain thus to dignify the to propose a large gift for foreign whole missionary propaganda, and to missions; his men were amazed at divest it in the minds of so many from the suggestion, and tried to dissuade the one thought, that its sale purpose him from carrying it out, but he stood is to get money.

firm, and the men responded to what We are reaching men; the Move- seemed to them to be audacious; the ment lays its emphasis upon the stew- large amount was raised, and in less ardship of life. It knows that if it can than a year the whole debt of the reach the hearts of men and arouse church was pledged and afterward their interest, there will be no diffi- paid. "There is that scattereth and culty in securing funds for every yet increaseth," and the work of the need. In the new thought the mis- Laymen's Missionary Movement the sionary offering is seen to be a part last three or four years in this coun- of divine worship. I had occasion try has proved anew the truth of this years ago to call the attention of a Scripture. minister to the absurdity, to put it no stronger, of his offertory prayer. The True Place for Foreign Missions When the collectors stood before the The movement has helped as noth- altar he would pray that the gift ing else has ever done to give foreign might be used to the extension of the missions its tme place. The Church, Kingdom of Christ in all the world; as a whole, has never taken the for- when, as a matter of fact, every dol- eign missionary enterprise seriously; lar that was upon the plate was ab- to many minds it has been incidental. sorbed by the church for its own sup- In the past, if you asked a man for port. All this is changed now, and a gift he would regard it as optional with the offering for the support of with him whether he should give or the home church goes the offering for not; he looked at it very much as he the Kingdom of God in all the world.

would at an invitation to buy a con- Encouragement to Missionaries cert or a lecture ticket. But that day is passing away, and men are begin- This new emphasis upon missions ning to see that an obligation rests has brought encouragement to mis- upon them. The command, "Go ye sionaries. Nothing in recent years into all the world," was not restricted has given so much heart to our mis- to the apostles. To-day, nineteen cen- sionaries as the Laymen's Missionary turies since Christ gave His order, Movement. The hardest of all the there are a thousand million people in burdens they have had to carry was the non-Christian world as yet without the feeling that they had been sent to any adequate knowledge of Christ. the front only apparently to be neg-

lected or even forgotten by the church this Movement, which is both interde- at home. They knew of the costly nominational and international, there buildings at home, and the personal are no more rivalries; we are not luxury; they saw this when on their building up denominations and sects, furloughs, and heard of it through but the Kingdom of God. We have friends. They saw the graduates of really forgotten our sectarian tags; it colleges, sometimes their own ~'college is now, all for each and each for all.

chums," giving to the institutions from The Movement has helped to bring which they graduated, hundreds of about a greater practical cooperation thousands of dollars every year; they between mission boards. The recog- knew the enthusiasm of the class spirit nition of their common cause is in which this was done, and then they making them stand together. At in- wondered why some of that spirit of terdenominational conferences they giving did not inspire Christians in learn of others' works, and are in- the noblest work in the world. There spired by what others are doing to was money enough, they said, fOl lead their own denominations to do everything else, but for that which more. The interchange of good liter- they believed was closest to the heart ature is very common; there are cases of Christ, and for which they were of literature syndicated by one Lay- sacrificing their all. men's Movement to boards of other They saw their own work growing communions, and distributed by them year by year, and the needy hands in large quantities; thus saving money outstretched for help; they heard the and getting the best material avail- pitiful cry for something better from able. In fact, the Movement has put the thousands all about them. Then within the reach of all churches the thev turned to the home land and best in each. In conventions and con- voiced this cry, and it seemed to them ferences, where all meet upon a com- sometimes as tho the churches had mon platform, the best of all is gotten, mocked them. They asked of us' the best methods, the finest enthusi- bread, and, if we did not give them a asm, and the true principles upon stone, many of us sent them only which the work rests. For a hundred crumbs. Some of them had grown years the Church has wasted much of old in the service, and had but a few its strength in profitless discussions; more battles to fight before they were we are trying to hush that voice that to hear the reveille call in another we may more distinctly hear the cry world. Do you wonder that some- of humanity and the voice of God.

times they felt discouraged at the poor In the judgment of some, this is the support we gave them? But this Lay- greatest work of the Laymen's Move- men's Movement has given them new ment.

courage and new hope. They rejoice A New Spirit of Prayer in its success; they pray for still One of the greatest results of this larger things to come. It seems to Movement has been the new spirit of them like the dawning of a new day devotion and the new meaning to for which they have been looking. If prayer which has come to thousands we do not "make good" now we shall of lives. Missions have a place in the break their hearts. It is a sacred trust "Silent Hour," at the family altar, and not to fail these brave men now. in public worship, that they did not The Promotion of Unity have a few years ago. A letter recent- ly 'received from an observer well sit- The Movement has done much to uated to know the facts states that he promote l~nity in the Church. In past believes there is twice as much prayer vears we have been divided into differ- heard in the Church of God for mis- ent camps, and each denomination has sionary work as there was six months been thinking only of its own inter- ago. Prayer is the real dynamo in ests; all this has been changed. In the Church life of to-day as it has been

191I] FOUR YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

in all the movements of the Church churches have ability as never before from the beginning. to invest in foreign missions. God We rejoice to remember always that this Movement was born in a has given us this increased wealth not prayer-meeting. A short time ago, when I was permitted to speak to a to horde but to give, and many during thousand men representing one of the gre,!-t denominations, this word came, the last two or three vears have "zo,ooo people are praying for you." I am sure we can recognize that if so learned that one of the efficient ways many laymen are praying at home, for them to "pray" is to "pay." there will naturally be more prayer in public. The pastor who does not. The figures show that the Laymen's Sunday by Sunday, remember world- Missionary Movement has stood this wide missions in his prayers would severe test, and that men have shown seem to have no place now in the their increased interest by their larger ministry. The "Te Deums" which we gifts. Canada caught the fire of this offer to Him in our worship are a Movement first, and organized a year mockery if we do not translate them in advance of the churches in the into prayer and service for others. United States, and has kept in the Greater than the need of men and lead. Probably the best single illus- tration of the financial success of the money, great as these needs are, is the Movement in a whole city is seen in need of more earnest prayer, and I Toronto, where the gifts have inthink we can feel sure that as a result of this movement such prayers creased from $ZII,217 in 1907, to are being offered. $4JO,773 in 1909-10. These gifts in- clude the work for the home field as well as for work abroad. In the United States the Presbyterian Church South organized very promptly, and their gifts to foreign missions have The Financial Gain. increased in four years from $276,- This review of the past four years 262 to $420,602. It can not fairly be would be incomplete without calling said that all this increase is due to the attention to the gain in the offerings Laymen's Missionary Movement, for to all our mission boards. If world- they had a Forward Movement already wide missions are fundamental to the at work, but the Laymen's Movement life of the Church, then giving to sup- has had a large share in the increase.

port them must be a sacrament. There In addition to the increase noted is ten times as much said in the Bible above, the Laymen's Missionary about giving as about praying. We Movement of this denomination stim- read. "Thy prayers and thine alms are ulated the raising last year of $75,000 come up for a memorial before God." as a special fund for advance work in It is expensive to pray "Thy King- Korea.

dom come," if we really mean it. The The following interesting facts are Laymen's Movement is making it given with regard to the city of Buf- more and more clear that stewardship falo. showing the gain in one year: must mean something, and giving is Four Lutheran churches, from $990 to be more and more a test of disciple- to $3,008.

ship. Not the amount we give, but Twenty-two Methodist Episcopal the proportion it bears to what we churches, from $7,502 to $17,023.

have left. measures the greatness of Twelve Episcopal churches, from the gift. Our increased wealth as a $r ,464 to $3,075. nation, in which the Church has fully Four Presbyterian churches, from shared, makes it possible to do larger $11.332 to $I9,556. things now. The Secretary of State a Twenty Baptist churches, from $4,- little time ago gave our great wealth 358 to $6,430. as a reason why we can now embark The Cathedral Episcopal Church. of more largely in foreign commerce. It r"ouisville, Ky.. gave last year, before certainly is equally true that am the T"aymen's Movement Convention

was held, $468. They had a thorough ment can not be doubted. We have educational campaign, and then made come to a critical hour in the life of the canvass. They are now giving for missions more than $4,000, of which the nations. "The next ten years will, $1,539 is specifically given to the for- in all probability, constitute a turning eign field. point in human history, and may be of more critical importance in deter- We need not follow these details mining the spiritual evolution of manfurther, for there is no end of illus- kind than many centuries of ordinary trations that may be given. The Meth- experience. If those years are wasted odist Church has performed a very havoc may be wrought that centuries distinct service in publishing a leaflet are not able to repair. On the other entitled, "They Did It," which gives hand, if they are rightly used, they under different heads a most valuable may be among the most glorious in summary of specific churches. They Christian history." are admirably arranged in groups, as, for instance: "The Large Church," It has been said that "we need a "The Small Church," "The Country moral equivalent for war." Foreign Church," etc. This leaflet ought to be missions give us that equivalentin its in the possession of every man inter- spirit of conquest, and in the courage ested in the Laymen's Movement. and sacrifices it calls forth. We want We can see the grand result if we to mobilize the men of to-day for the compare the gains of total gifts in the last great struggle. We believe they United States and Canada four years are going to swing into line with such ago with the gifts last year; the gain reserves of money as were not is almost $3,000,000, even in spite of dreamed of a few years ago. Our a period of financial depression. I be- times are full of "big things." I like lieve it will be generally acknowledged the word "big" rather than "large,"

that the largest single factor in bring- it is a much bigger word. The Penn- ing about this great increase has been sylvania Railroad can, at an expense the Laymen's Missionary Movement. of a hundred million dollars, tunnel It is interesting to note as an illus- the Hudson and build a great termi- tration of the direct and the indirect nal. Similar enterprises are going on results, that in one denomination pres- all about us. We are coming to a sure was put upon a group of 18 "big" time in missions; the day of churches to increase their foreign mis- formal praying and petty giving is sionary giving. The result was a gain about over; the day of great consecra· of $10,175. At the same time the tion and self-sacrifice is at hand.

gifts from these Same churches for In the work of our Laymen's Mis- home missions increased $14,150, and sionary Movement all differences of for congregational expenses the in- creed have been forgotten, and we are crease was $27,596. united in a common work. Men are I have heard the public statements beginning to recognize as never before of an official of the Reformed Church the solidarity of the race, that our in America, of the Presbyterian world is one home, that we are child- Church South, and two officials of the ren of one Father, that the barriers Episcopal Church, to the effect that in are now down, and that it is possible their judgment the Laymen's Mission- to reach now all our Father's children ary Movement was the greatest reli- throughout the whole world. It has gious movement since the Reformation been well said, "The nineteenth cen- of the sixteenth century. How far tury made the world a neighborhood, this is true it is for each person to the twentieth must make it a brother- judge for himself, but that, by the hood." vVe want to put ourselves and blessing of God, a mighty work has all we have and are into this men's already been done through this Move- Movement.

EDITORIALS

UNSUPPORTED MISSIONARIES the amount urgently needed, for a "The laborer is worthy of his hire" ; useless luxury. We need more sym- he is also worthy of proper tools, pathy and fellowship in sacrifice with suitable buildings in which to work, our missionaries at the front.

and sympathetic cooperation from his Another home missionary lady-a fellow workmen. In the last few college graduate, of good family- weeks we have received several letters lives in a small, uncomfortable house, describing the conditions under which without prOPer sanitary or housekeep- missionaries in home and foreign ing arrangements, without sufficient fields are obliged to wear themselves salary to employ help, even for the out. most menial and arduous work. Sht: From a home mission station in the is devoting her strength of body, "Vest comes the following letter from mind and spirit to the work of helpone of the noblest, most self-sacrifi- ing the needy mountaineers, and in cing, refined, educated, Christian wo- addition to this, is being worn out by men we have ever met: financial anxieties, because the Chris- "Mr. – – and I have been much tians in comfortable circumstances are overtaxed during these last years, and not willing to share the burden. have had a great financial burden in Another letter came, relating to a connection with the school. The work foreign mission field. A school had is developing splendidly, but we have been opened, with the approval of the had a hard time trying to carryon mission board. The opportunities the school. Last year we almost had proved to be great, for native boys to give up, but we decided to hold on came in large numbers, in spite of the a little longer, hoping the churches fact that the instruction and influence would rally to our support. We have of the school was avowedly Christian. taken the school-children into our The appropriation from the board at home, because there were no funds home was not even sufficient to buy to put the school building- into liv- the desks needed, nor did it permit of able condition. I have wondered if securing the necessary teachers. The some one could not become interested very need of such work, and the suc- to endow the Christian schools for cess of the school was a burden. Re- Indians. Government schools do not sult: One missionary invalided home fill the bill, for Christian education and the man who was asked to take is most needed. It is pitiable to see his place–one of the most capable such good work hampered for lack and noble of men-in danger of a of funds. Here, for instance, we have similar breakdown because of over- barely enough for running expenses, strain. Much, if not all, of this strain economize as best we can, so that our might have been relieved if adequate building is run down and needs financial support came from the home from $300 to $500 to put things in church.

livable condition. If we had even We hold that it is little less than a $.So to paint and repair the interior crime for the mission boards and the where absolutely needed, we could use churches at home, to send trained, the building again, and be relieved of capable, devoted missionaries to the some of the burden. How we wish front and authorize the opening' of that some Protestant Christian would schools and other work, and then become the benefactor of this work." leave them without the necessary This letter was sent to a pastor of equipment and supplies. Better oc- a wealthy church of the same denomi- cupy fewer stations and strengthen nation. He referred it to the local these, than spread out in many direc- missionary society and they declined tions and allow many stations and to help because of other pledges. At many missionaries to die of neglect.

the same time some members of that The missionary officers are using church would not hesitate to spend every effort to administer wisely the

funds entrusted to them. It is the Asiatics in the past fifty years. Then Christians in the home churches who Christianity was despised and prohib- must share the joy of sacrifice with ited; to-day it is recognized and ad- the missionaries at the front. mired, even by government officials WILL ASIA BECOME CHRISTIAN? who do not accept it. Then the Chris- tian Scriptures were circulated in se- It is hazardous for mere man to as- cret; to-day they are openly distrib- sume the role of prophet and to fore- uted and read far and wide. Then, tell the future. Occasionally, how- in Japan, there was not one Protestant ever, a man assumes this prerogative Christian in Japan; to-day they are of God, even when it brings him into members of Parliament, judges, proconflict with the divine forecast. Re- fessors in the Imperial University.

cently, Lord Curzon, formerly Vice- editors, and officers in the army and roy of India, has ventured to express navy. Then there was no organized the opinion that Asia will not accept Church in Japan; to-day they are Christianity or displace the present found all over the country, many of pagan systems of religion. The rea- them self-supporting and missionary. sons given for this are the tempera- A similar showing can be given for mental and national differences be- India and for China, and a much more wonderful history of Korea. tween Asiatics and Europeans.

As an individual opinion, this is not worthy of notice, but as a sentiment SPIRITUAL AND POLITICAL VISION that is likely to be echoed by many It is not to be expected that men others who readily follow a public whose ambitions, ideals and efforts are man, it may occasion comment. Lord entirely in the plane of the material Curzon seems to overlook some facts: and temporal will sympathize with or ( I) Christianity is by birth and par- understand the ambitions, judgments, entage an Asiatic religion; (2) Christ ideals and efforts of Christians to transforms human nature; (3) a mil- evangelize the world. Those whose lion or more Asiatics have already be- purpose in life is temporal pleasure. come Christians, and paganism is material advancement in commerce or daily losing hold in Asia. world dominion, in civilization, or This is the testimony of multitudes even in philanthropic improvements. of statesmen as discerning and ex- can not comprehend the viewpoint of perienced as Lord Curzon. Sir An- men who would sacrifice the temporal drew Frazer, for instance, ex-Gov- for the sake of the eternal. These ernor of Bengal, who has known In- two classes of men can never agree as dia intimately for nearly 40 years, to what is most worth while in ex- takes direct issue with the ex-Viceroy. penditure of time, or strength, or He says: "I believe that the influ- money, or life. For instance, a man ence of Christianity is growing in a to whom material and temporal things most remarkable manner. There is an mean most will approve of spending opportunity now such as never existed $375,000,000 and hundreds of lives in before. There is a toleration, nay, building the Panama Canal, which an rather a welcoming, of Christian earthquake may destroy in an hour, teaching which is without precedent. but he will count foolish and unneces- I think that this opportunity exists as sary waste the expenditure of $25,- much among the higher and more edu- 000,000 and a few lives in extending cated as among the opprest and ig- the knowledge of God among men.

norant classes." tho this means building spiritual Dr. Imbrie, of Japan, a man who foundations and characters that will has had wide and deep experience with abide for eternity. It may be possible the Oriental in his religious life, has and wise to build both material and pointed out some of the signs of the spiritnal structures. but it is not well grip that Christianity has gainecl on to he so absorbeil with the temporal

that the eternal is forgotten or its im- or spiritual battIe will be unmentioned. portance minimized. A man who risks his life to save an- other from fire or water will receive Many men are imprest with the fact a hero's medal, but a man or woman that philanthropic work at home and who gives up all, and with persistent medical work abroad make a stronger sacrifice, 110t on the impulse of a moappeal to all classes of men than does ment, devotes life, and perhaps dies purely spiritual work. Multitudes will a martyr in trying to save souls in give to save the starving millions in Africa or Persia, that man or woman China, or the poor fisherfolk of the is overlooked or is called a foolish Labrador, or the consumptives or fire visionary. sufferers in New York, who would not feel any inclination to give one cent It is well to care for the bodies and for spiritual instruction arid eternal temporal betterment of men, but it is salvation of negroes in Africa, or less important than to care for their Chinese or Hindus. It is a sign that eternal welfare. "These things ought men live in the temporal and do not ye to have done and not to have left appreciate the spiritual realities. They the others undone." are sensitive to the degradation, suffering and death of the body, but are IN CHURCH AND OUT blind and unappreciative of the degradation, the suffering, the death of the According to government statistics, soul. What a man, woman or child over sixty per cent. of the people of will experience for one hour in the the United States are not connected body means more to them than what with any church. Of the remainder, these same men, women and children thirteen per cent. are counted among will experience throughout eternity. the adherents of the Roman Catholics and twenty-four per cent. among the Is not this the explanation of the Protestants. In many States the profact that while millionaires give large portion of non-church to the church sums to establish hospitals, libraries population is as great as in the world and tuberculosis and scientinc insti- at large. Of the earth's inhabitants, tutes and educational funds, very few two out of three are not connected will give equal amounts to cure blind, with any kind of Christian sect, but deaf or diseased souls, or to help raise the same proportion exists in Marythe spiritually dead to immortality? land, Maine, West Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Florida, Arkan- The same tendency of men to over- sas, Illinois, Missouri, Iowa, North Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, Indian look the spiritual and to see only the Territory, Colorado, Utah, Nevada, Oregon, Washington, Montana, Idaho, physical is evident in the modern in- Wyoming and Texas. Surely there is still great need for aggressive home sensitiveness to sin as against God, missionary work in the United States. while acknowledging the danger and evil of social vices that affect the in- "The Men and Religion Forward dividual and society. Men who lie to Movement," to which we have already referred, is a union of all the prin- God are considered less gUilty than cipal church brotherhoods and inter- denominational men's societies to those who lie to man. The impure bring to the attention of men and boys the supreme claims of religion. This thought is considered of little impor- is to be done by means of literature, evangelistic meetings, Bible study, mistance in comparison with the impure sionary meetings, etc. The chairman of the movement is James G. Cannon, act. The robbery of dues to the cre- of New York, and the campaign leader is Mr. Fred. B. Smith, of the Young ator is overlooked, when robbery of a Men's Christian Association. Eight neighbor would be condemned as a crime.

The same insensitiveness to spiritual realities is seen in the acts that are applaUded as heroic and the news that is printed in the newspapers. Politics crowd out religion j a physical battle will be given a full page, but a moral

day campaigns are to be held in the 100,000,000 apportioned as the share leading cities of America, and these of this denomination. are to be followed by efforts to conserve and direct the results of the cam- Every pastor and church has repaign in practical ways. It is a task ceived a document setting forth the worthy of the effort of Christian men cooperative missionary scheme to help to seek out and bring into the Church forward the speedy evangelization of of Christ the more than three million the world. The plan is to bring every men, of Protestant affiliations, who are church up to the standard before the still outside the Church. lapse of ten years since the Omaha convention, 1907. First, Dr. Charles A committee of ninety-seven has E. Bradt and a company of reprebeen appointed to select the ninety sentative men and women are, this cities for the campaign and to make year, to visit the foreign fields. Secthe necessary arrangements. Sunday, retary Bradt also plans to secure 10,- September 24th, is to be observed as 000 correspondents, in as many a Rally Day for Men and Boys in churches, who will receive reports of every church and other Christian or- the tour and bring them before their ganization in the country. The climax churches. A volume, giving the reof the campaign is to come on Con- sults of the investigation, is to be servation Day, April 28, 1912. Be- printed on the return of the party, and tween those dates it is expected that is to be distributed to the correspondmillions of men will be brought face ents. to face with their responsibility to God and their need of Christ. It is Following this foreign tour and rehoped that hundreds of thousands will port, the real work of the campaign be truly converted and led into the is to begin with a five-year canvass of CRttrd1. the churches to bring them up to the standard. The whole movement is This is a movement that is worthy financed independently, so that no exof the best and the most that men can pense will be incurred by the Mission give. Above all, there is need of Board. prayer, heart-searching, and abandonment to the leading and power of the The membership fee for correspond- Holy Spirit. "Not by might nor by ents is $2.50, to cover the expense of an army, but by My Spirit, saith the printing and postage. Every corre- Lord." spondent is also to be a praying mem- ber of the campaign. THE OMAHA STANDARD CAMPAIGN We commend most heartily this en- It is well to set up a standard that ergetic, business-like campaign to obis difficult but not impossible to reach. tain the facts, disseminate the knowl- Otherwise no progress can be made, edge, and to create a body of intellino goal can be gained. The Congre- gent "key-men" and women in the gational Church is seeking to reach a churches. May it have the cooperadesired standard in missionary gifts tion of the Christians and be prosby the apportionment plan; the Pres- pered by God. byterian Church in the United States is adopting the "Omaha Standard," Donations Received and is making a vigorous campaign to an average of ten cents per week per 417 Indust. Ev. Mission, India ………… $ 5.00 member for foreign missions. This 418 Chinese famine sufferers _. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 does not seem too much to ask, but it wouln mean a fivefold increase in the 419 Chinese famine sufferers………….. 1.00 gifts of the Church-a total of $6,- 420 Chinese famine sufferers ………… 28.50 000,000 annually to evangelize the 421 School for Moslem boys, Pc,.<;ia …….. 15.00 422 China Inland Mission ……………. 32.00 423 Chinese famine sufferers ………. . 5 00 424 School for Moslem Boys, Url1mia….. 12.00 425 Chinese Famine Sufferers …………. 20.00 426 School for Moslem Boys. Persia ….. 30.00 .

I II ………. .

.. .1 MAP -OF–NO~. RTH AMERICA , – -Fi-an,cRtselcio8ncfeoUS.~-,~,-e~m.-Ibzearls/ohnjsp L-.J PROTESTAN c=J _ RO T MAN CATHOLIC NON-CHURCH -r"'j] ~J "l,; ~0 From a rnap published by the (lMen and Religion" ~r oycment. IN CHURCH AND OUT IN NORTH AMERICA NORTH AMERICA two. ~arge halls and the large canvas pavlllon. Among the speakers will be The Gideon. and Their Giant Task such well-known men as Ben B. Lind- sey, Wm. J. Bryan, Charles W. Fair- A few years ago a number ot banks, Russell H. Conwell, Charles M. Christian commercial travelers banded Sheldon, Booker T. Washington, Comthemselves together for mutual bene- mander Eva Booth, and others. The fit and service, and later fashioned a great questions of personal religion, scheme for supplying every room of evangelism, missions, temperance, every hotel in the land with a copy of civic righteousness, interdenominationthe Bible, estimating the number re- al fellowship and international brothquired at 1,000,000. Through their erhood, will be discust. Three new efforts some 70,000 copies have been features are to be introduced: A quiet supplied to 650 hotels, and an order hour service on the pier in the beauty was recently sent to the American and freshness of the early morning, Bible Society for 100,000 more. Soon a Christian Endeavor institnte in sev- 50,000 will be placed in New York eral sections, to discuss, under expert City hotels, 5,000 in Boston and 25,000 leadership, the manifold phases of the in hotels on the Pacific Coast, this work, and a consultation hour, during shipment filling two freight-cars. which Endeavorers can bring their problems to experts for consideration Fruit of the Laymen's Movement in a conversational way. The after- noons and evenings will be given to The annual meeting of the executive simultaneous mass-meetings on the committee of the Laymen's Mission- pier. ary Movement, held in New York City recently, was largely attended. The Missions to African. in America report of the results of the movement in the two years since it was launched Ex-Governor Northen, of Georgia, were of a gratifying character. The calls on the whites of the South to meeting is represented to have been interest themselves in the religious one of the "strongest ever held." The help of the negroes of their own comgain in the total gifts for foreign mis- munity. He says: sions in the United States and Canada over four years ago is about $3,000,- "If we do not, the civilization of the 000. Some of the best reports come South is doomed to final decay and from the South, where the movement thousands of human souls to eternal has been most vigorously pushed. "It death. We must be brave enough to is clear that the present task is not resist the restraints of an unrighteous so much to hold great mass-meetings public opinion with its race prejudice. as to outline and put into operation Prejudice of any kind is born of the an adequate program of missionary natural man, and is not the spirit of finance and missionary education and Christ. Many consecrated men and of prayer for missions. Its final contri- women would undertake to teach the bution to a new era in giving and Bible to negroes if they did not fear service will depend on the patience, social ostracism. Weare told that all wisdom and persistence with which negroes will deliberately lie and steal, this necessarily quiet and sometimes and that they are thoroughly degenertedious 'follow-up' work is done." ate. But the most striking element in the plan of the Gospel is its power The Twenty-fifth Christian Endeavor to save to the uttermost. Jesus came to call sinners, not nice people, to re- Convention pentance. I have heard many sermons preached on missions to. African ne- The twenty-fifth International groes, but never one on missions to Christian Endeavor Convention will thos~ in our South. I have heard many convene in Atlantic City, N. J., on July pubhc prayers offered for the success 6th next, and contintte its sessions un- of missions in Africa, but never one til the 12th. The Million-dollar Pier has been engaged for the entire week, and the meetings will be held in the for the salvation of our own negroes. world ever rose from a single parish But what is the difference between an with 100 communicants to an arch- unsaved negro in Africa and an un- diocese of 1,000,000 souls in 75 years, saved negro here?" with 188 Catholic churches, 143 pa- Distributing a Great Legacy rochial schools, in which are 81,680 pupils. The city has German, Italian, The Board of Foreign Missions of French, Spanish, Persian, Negro, Sythe Presbyterian Church not so long rian, Hungarian, Belgian, Crotian, since received in cash and securi- Swiss, Lithuanian, and Catholics of ties the largest bequest ever made to many other nationalities.-:l1ichigan a missionary board in this country. Christian Advocate. It came from the estate of John S.

Kennedy, whose benefactions by will Chinese Students in America to various enterprises of the Church According to one of the newspaper were announced a year and a half ago. The amount turned into correspondents, there are now 120 imthe treasury of the board was perial students in the United States, $2,300,000. It is understood that under the care of Yung Kwai, secreone-third of this amount is to be used tary of the Imperial Chinese Legation in Washington. I n addition, there are immediately for the equipment of mis- twenty students who have been sent sions already established in Africa, In- over by the several executive departdia, Siam, Persia and China. The remainder of the bequest is to be divided ments of the Chinese Government for into seven parts of about $200,000 special training. These are also under each, three of which are to be used the care of Yung Kwai. There are for educational work, three for evan- also fifty-seven students sent over and gelistic work, and one to be held as supported by the governments of the a reserve fund. several provinces, who have been se- lected in the same way and are being A World Tour for Mi..ion Study educated for the same purpose as those sent by the Imperial Government. The personnel of the party going This makes a total of 197 students around the world in the interest of under the care of Yung Kwai. Corforeign missions under the auspices of nell University is the favorite instituthe Board of Foreign Missions of the tion, the University of Illinois second, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has the University of Wisconsin third. been recently announced. The party will start July 1st, sailing from New Japanese Miuion in Chicago York. Three months will be spent in Great Britain and Europe studying the There was an impressive scene at beginnings of missions, and the pres- the Japanese Mission on the South ent religious conditions of those coun- Side of Chicago on a recent Sunday tries. The party will then visit evening. Seven Japanese young men Greece, Turkey, Syria, Palestine and came forward and knelt upon a cush- Egypt, Ceylon, India and Burma, the ion while they were baptized into the Straits Settlements, Siam and Laos, Christian faith. They were converted Hainan and the Philippines, China, in a series of meetings conducted by Manchuria, Korea, Japan and the Ha- Rev. Mr. Kimura, who had returned waiian Islands. The party will be to Chicago to attend the Moody Instiabroad about a year; possibly a little tute celebration. Mr. Kimura was a longer. (See editorial, page 382.) student of the institute twelve years ago. He then went to Japan, where Chicago a Catholic Center he has since labored. He has remark- Chicago has become one of the lead- able gifts and force as a preacher, and ing Roman Catholic cities of the world, his efforts are blest with success. The ranking with Rome, Paris, Vienna, mission is independent of any denom- Dublin and Munich as a stronghold of ination, and is conducted by Rev. Mr.

that Church. No other city in the Shimadzu, whose devotion to the

11 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

work has accomplished much. At a and Western, but now all are united in recent service the young men present the Canadian Foreign Mission Board.

pledged $600 toward the purchase of The total income is $62,724, and in a building for the mission, yet none the missions are 6,740 communicants of them is earning more than a small and 3,700 pupils in day schools.

wage. The collection-basket on that Perila in the Far North Sunday evening came back with onedollar bills instead of nickels and Some time since the Dawson Daily News told how Bishop Stringer, of dimes. the English diocese of the Mackenzie Japanese Population in Hawaii River, and his traveling companion, The Japanese population of Hawaii the Rev. Charles F. Johnson, fought is considerably more than half the to- their way through a desolate waste tal population of the islands. The fig- and over the mountains of the Great ures show a total population in 1910 Divide, in the attempt to pass from the basin of the Mackenzie River to of 191,909 persons, of. whom 9Q!663 the headwaters of the Porcupine, are Japanese. The native Hawallans which empties into the Yukon. The number 26,099, the Chinese 21,6gg. Of the small remainder a great many gaunt wolf, hunger, which dogs the are Portuguese and a small number steps of every arctic traveler, came are Americans. The Review of Re- into the open and showed his teeth. zJiews quotes an article by ~r. ~. When they turned back on what Tsutsuda, in a Japanese magazllle, III proved to be a twenty-seven days' which these figures are given. The tramp they had food sufficient for author says that the exclusion agree- three days. A few ptarmigan and ment entered into by the American squirrels, killed on the journey, helped and Japanese governments was a blow to eke this out. The last few days to Japanese interests in Hawaii, but they kept alive by eating their moccaonly temporary evil resulted and good sins and mucklucks (boots made of has also resulted. The Japanese birth- raw sealskin). These were soak~d rate has increased considerably; for, until they became soft, then cut III while the agreement excludes Japa- strips and toasted over the fire. It nese laborers, it permits the entry of was fifty-one days from the time of Japanese women who are wives of their departure when they stumbled those already residing in Hawaii. The upon a trapper's trail which led them result is that while male adult Japa- to an Indian camp, where they found nese are not so numerous, the number food and shelter. Each man had lost of female adult Japanese is constantly fifty pounds in weight. increasing. This, the author says, has had a favorable influence upon the SPANISH AMERICA moral atmosphere of Japanese colonies. Self-supporting Churches in Mexico At present there are about 6,400 Japanese children attending pubnc schools The Christian Observer says, speakmaintained by the Hawaiian authorities. These children, besides attending the ing of a marked upward and forward American schools, spend two or three hours every day in Japanese schools, movement: where instruction is given in Japanese. There are 102 primary schools and a "The awakening is seen in the inhigh-school, all established and maintained by the Japanese. creased contributions of Mexican Affiliation of Canadian Baptilts Christians. These contributions go to- ward the support of pastors, toward building and improving churches and chapels; toward the support of schools, cCoallreC~Teens and seminaries. Laguna del is a town down in the State Hitherto there have been three mis- of Campeche where work was just besion boards in Canada under Baptists, gun last February. Two ministers the Maritime, Ontario and Quebec, went there at that time and began

work at once. Since then the work Jay schools under their control, two has continued, and in less than one of the teachers being daughters of the year of its history they have this rec- pastor." ord toward the support of the Gospel to their credit: They have paid on an How Panamanians Are Churched average $20 a month for a pastor, have bought chairs, lamps, and a pul- Deeply interesting is the record of pit, and an organ at a cost of nearly results already achieved by religious $300; have paid rent for a place of workers in the Canal Zone, tho it is worship, and for the pastor's residence only five years since church work was $14 a month. This congregation asks initiated, under authorization of the that the Presbytery hold its next Isthmian Commission. The Canal meeting with them. In the State of Record officially states that there are Yucatan is another congregation only now 39 churches in the Panama Zone: three years old which during the past Catholic, 7; Episcopal, 13; Methodist, year helped its pastor to the extent 3; Baptist, 7; Adventist, I; undenomof $300 and gave $275 for other pur- inational, 8. Of these 39 church poses. Another church in the same buildings, 26 are owned by the Canal State, a little more than a year ago Commission, and all but two are built called a pastor at a salary of $80 per on land owned by the United States month, and unasked, it has been raised Government. The commission has 15 to $120 and is paid in advance. This chaplains in its regular service; there congregation contributed last year for are resident chaplains at the Ancon all purposes, $3,000. and Colon hospitals. From the outset, it has been the policy of the commis- The Moody of Mexico sion to give every encouragement to church work, recognizing its impor- From the same source comes this tance in making for morality and good item: order throughout the Zone. This in- fluence has been a most efficient and "The Presbyterian Church in Mex- valuable aid in improving the morals ico City is a good example of a church of Panama and in fighting the vice and at work for God. The pastor of the wickedness which prevailed there a church is the well-known Dr. Arcadio few years ago.-Homiletic Review. Morales, the Moody of Mexico. He himself is a flaming evangel, and has EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN gathered around him a band of thirtyeight who assist him in the various The Growth of a Century soul-saving agencies that he has established. The church is eminently mis- The Almanac of the Church Missionary. The members first give sionary Society gives the following themselves to God and then give of stateinent about this organization, their means to extend the knowledge of our Lord among the lost. Pastor which was founded in 1799: "c. M. Morales and his associates have established 13 congregations where at least S. missionaries, who number 1,360, once each week, and sometimes as with the aid of over 400 native clergy many as five times, the people gather and a great company of native teachfor the worship of God and the study ers, catechists and Bible women, are of His Word. While the pastor is evangelizing, teaching, healing, nurspreaching at the Central church at II ing, training, rescuing, translating, in A.M. on Sunday morning, there are six Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Turkishother services in different parts of the Arabia, Persia, India, Ceylon, Mauricity and its suburbs being conducted tius, China, Japan, N. W. Canada and by members of his congregations. British Columbia. There are over They also work in the prisons and 360,000 adherents, and about 10,000 hospitals of the city, and have three adult baptisms take place every year. Some £ 390,000 are needed annually to maintain existing work." Zenana Bible and Medical Mi••ion the Germans of South Russia, noting one item of 7,000 Bibles with As the pioneer among zenana mis- Schnorr's illustrations. It also has sions, this society has maintained its published a new Catholic translation twofold ministry of preaching and of the New Testament into German by healing for sixty years. The women Dr. F. von Alliotti, which has the and girls of India have been the ob- papal approbation. ject of its care and sympathy, and its progress has meant an ever widening A Great German Y. M. C. A. stream of mercy and beneficence. Deeply interesting is the record of the The Stuttgart Y. M. C. A. has a society's progress. At the end of the great Association house which cost first twenty years of its activity there 1,400,000 marks. It has 2,345 active were 17 European missionaries and 26 members and more than 1,000 passive Indian workers laboring in 233 members. Fifty-eight family evezenanas and 18 schools. The number nings (gatherings to which members' of pupils was 304, and they met in families were invited), 355 lectures, hired houses and in any building 51 music evenings, 38 foreign mission which could be obtained. There was meetings, 32 debates, 53 garden gathno medical or orphanage work. At erings, very many Bible circles, ten the end of 1909 the society had 150 song choirs, five string orchestral highly qualified European mission- groups, six brass bands, five Sundayaries, graduates or students of British schools with 1,200 children, illustrate universities, 260 Indian workers, 5 its activity. In the year past 300,000 hospitals, where more than 33,000 papers and tracts have been distribpatients were treated, 12 dispensaries, uted by members; social gatherings where 80,000 attendances were made. have been held for hotel employees, In 47 schools and training institutions police, street-car men. There are secthere were over 3,000 pupils. Over tions for bakers, gardeners, soldiers, 6,000 zenanas are regularly visited, technical students. Numerous educaand Bible women and missionaries tional courses and gymnastic courses itinerate in more than 750 villages. are carried on and summer excursions In addition, there is a home for lepers, arranged for. Four hundred guests another for untainted children of are served at its restaurant daily and lepers, two orphanages for girls, and its 80 chambers constantly occupied. two industrial homes for widows. It has six secretaries and a chief secre- tary. Its monthly paper has a circu- THE CONTINENT lation of 5,500 copies.

Bible Distribution in Germany The Care of Youth in Prussia The Bible is the most widely dis- The Prussian Government has been tributed and most read book in Ger- considering the youth of the Fathermany, according to the German Bible land, in order to bring wholesome in- Society's report. The sale last year fluence to bear upon lads from the age amounted to 1,350,521 entire Bibles, of fourteen, when compulsory school- Testaments and Portions. A great in- ing ceases, and twenty, when army crease in 1909 is chiefly due to the discipline begins. The result is a issuing by the Scottish Bible Society's scheme of "Youth-Care" (Jugendcontinental branch of illustrated Bible pflege), planned for the entire kingportions, which have had in the past dom, and designed to promote reading year a surprizing sale among conti- and recreation along lines that will nental Catholics. This is a suggestion prove of lasting benefit. In a proswhich might bear fruit elsewhere. pectus, issued for the information of Catholic peoples are accustomed to committees, the scheme is thus defined: having religion presented to them pic- "The function of Youth-Care is to torially. The Wiirtemberg Bible In- work toward the creation of a joyful, stitution reports great sales among physically efficient, morally excellent youth, filled with sense of solidarity, controverted topics should be intro- fear of God, and love for the home uuced in the Cortes without the con- and Fatherland." sent of the Holy See. Senor Cas- Trouble in Russian Universities tillo, Minister of the Interior, in dis- cussing this proposal, said: "We can A clash between students and pro- not share our sovereignty with Rome." fessors in Russian universities and the Spain's answer to the Vatican note is Government authorities has brought firm. Senor Canalejas has the supabout a state of affairs that could not port of the Cabinet in insisting that be paralleled in any other country and there be no negotiations on the relican hardly be understood. More than gious association law. 1,000 students are in jail awaiting trial for breaches of the peace, 120 pro- Priesta in Portugal fessorial chairs are vacant through The Roman Catholic authorities are dismissals or resignations, and in endeavoring to make peace with the some universities lectures have had to Portuguese Republic. It appears that be abandoned in all classes. The dis- the recent conspiracy of the Episco- turbance extends to the universities of pate against the Provisional Govern- St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kieff, War- ment had the approval of the author- saw, Kharkoff, and even of Tomsk, ities at Rome; but, as that conspiracy in Siberia. The Progressist League failed, the clergy are now evincing a of Students has addrest a declaration desire to come to terms with the Gov- to Premier Stolypin, saying that the ernment. It is reported that the ad- disorders in the universities will cease vancing spirit of penitence is largely when the students are permitted to due to the vigorous threat of the Gov- hold public meetings without inter- ernment to bring about the separation ference, and when the students now of the Church from the State, and, under arrest are set free. moreover, to refuse such pensions as Sects in the Papacy have hitherto been paid. Meantime, the Government declines to release the The Roman Church reproaches arrested priests until the clergy as a Protestantism for its sectarian divi- body have signified their loyal adhesions, but Rome is far from united. sion to the republic. In the Roman Church there are the orthodox and the old Catholics, the Greece and the Bible modernists, and liberal Catholics, the Gallicans. Monastic orders also re- The British and Foreign Bible Sogard each other with sectarian bitter- ciety-and with it other societies-is ness. For centuries there has been a in a peculiar position in Greece. For feud between the regular clergy and a period of sixty years the society has the monastic orders. The Papacy is been allowed the utmost freedom in by no means a model of unity. circulating the Bible in modern Greek, and fully a million copies were cir- Spain and the Vatican culated in that time. An unfortunate storm broke out in Athens in 1901, An official statement by the Vatican and since that time the circulation has of the relations between the Papal been stopt. The cause of the storm Court and Spain confirms the informa- was twofold. A Mr. Pallis, a mer- tion given in telegrams from Madrid. chant, issued a copy of the Bible in Spain attempted to reopen negotia- the vernacular, and a Greek professor tions regarding the reduction of the of theology, under the patronage of number of the religious orders and Queen Olga, issued another. The for- congregations and to consult the Holy mer was considered too vulgar, and in See about the law of religious associa- the latter the "Slav influence" was tions. The Vatican exprest a willing- feared, as Queen Olga was a Russian ness to reopen negotiations only on princess. Strange as the trouble condition that no legislation on the seems to outsiders, to the Athenians

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

it was a very serious matter indeed. Morocco (one of the dark places in They rioted in the streets, demanded the world to-day) is typical of the the retirement of the metropolitan degradation of Islam; Persia of its bishop, and even overthrew the Cab- disintegration,. Arabia of its stagna- inet. This led to the stoppage of the tion; Egypt of its attempted reforma- circulation of all modern Greek ver- tion; China shows the neglect of Is- sions, and the Bible Society's work lam; Java the conversion of Islam; was placed under a ban. Altho ten India the opportunity to reach Islam; years have passed, the same state of Equatorial Africa its peril. Each of affairs still exists, and altho powerful these typical conditions is in itself an representations have been made at appeal. The supreme need of the Athens in the hope of securing per- Moslem world is Jesus Christ. He mission for the circulation of the alone can give light to Morocco, unity "authorized" version, they have so far to Persia, life to Arabia, rebirth to failed. Egypt, reach the neglected in China, ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS win Malaysia, meet the opportunity in India, and stop the aggressive peril in The Host of Mohammedans Africa.

The total population of the Moslem world has been variously estimated Islam's Grip Upon It. Adherents from I75,000,000 to 259,000,000. Fol- A recent visitor to the Orient has lowing the estimate of the Cairo Con- written: "One is tremendously imprest ference, we have 200,000,000 distrib- by the grip this faith has upon its fol- uted as follows: India, 62,000,000: lowers. It seems to be religion in its Java, 24,000,000; Russian Empire, most tenacious form. I t is entrenched 20,000,000; Turkish Empire, 14,000,- strong and deep in the life of the peo- 000, and China, 5,000,000 to 10,000,- ple. I visited Brousa, the ancient cap- 000. Next come Persia, Morocco, ital, where the first six sultans are Algeria, Arabia and Afghanistan, with entombed, a stronghold to-day of con- popUlations varying from 4,000,000 to servative reactionary Mohammedan- 9,000,000. The most significant fact ism. We could count 60 mosques is that it is in almost every case a from the windows of the girls' school.

growing population. In India itself One hundred thousand Mohammedans the Moslem population has increased in a city of I 20,000, and 95 per cent.

during the last decade by over 9 per of them go regularly to the mosque cent. In Tibet it is estimated that for prayer. That is the sort of thing there are 20,000 Moslems, and in that makes you stop and think. Con- South Africa they are now to be found verting the world doesn't look so easy all the way from the Cape to the over here as it does in a Laymen's Kongo. In Abyssinia they are rapidly Convention. Think of the faithful- growing, and in the New World they ness of the faithful, when they can not now number 56,600, 8,000 of whom attend public worship, of their plump- are to be found in the United States. ing down anywhere-on the decks of The Many-aidedness of Moslem Millllions ships, in railroad cars, in market- No other work on the mission field places, and going their 'holy gymnascan be presented from so many diver- tics !' There is a strange power in gent angles of interest as the great this religion."-Congregationalist and Christian World. dark, despairing, defiant, desperate Moslem world. Lucknow is a moun- I.rael Returns to Palestine tain-top of vision second not even to The Zionist ideal of the repeopling of Cairo. As our eyes sweep the horizon Palestine by the Jews is being steadily of all these lands dominated or im- realized. In a few decades the Jewish periled by this great rival faith, each population in the Holy Land has in- seems to stand out as typical of one creased from 20,000 to nearly 100,000 of the factors in the great problem. residents, mostly emigrants or children

of emigrants, from Russia, Rumania, different environments and circum- America and other countries. Now stances and with different aims and that the Palestine Land Development objects, is not quite suited to our pres- Company is displaying greater activity, ent needs and requirements." How the return of the chosen people to the different this is to the Maharapah of chosen land must proceed on a still Darbhanga's statement that, "on the larger scale. whole," caste "has wrought benefi- Turkey and Zionism cently in the Hindu social order." Raja Rampal Singh declares, on the The Zionist movement has suffered contrary, that tho it may be said to its a setback through opposition recently credit that the present social structure exprest in the Turkish Parliament. "has withstood many a storm and The Grand Vizier, in particular, has tempest in the past, the continnous spoken with contempt of Zionism and and strong current of the influences its expectations. In a statement which, of Western civilization, to which it is in some measure, serves as a reply to exposed now, is proving too strong recent misrepresentations, Herr David even for its compactness; and owing Wolffsohn, president of the movement, to a number of social evils that are says: "There are millions of Jews dominating it on all sides and underand Christians who believe in the ad- mining its very foundation, the whole vent of a Jewish kingdom in Pales- edifice is liable to fall and bury us untine. Our organization, however, is der its debris." He also pleads for a not based on the religious idea, but remodeling of the whole structure. simply aims at creating a home for the Jewish people in Palestine, in full The Gospel for India conformity with the consent of the In the course of an address on "The Turkish Government." Conquest of India for Christ," Sir Presbyterian Work in Persia William Mackworth Young, speaking with the knowledge gained by his In- The physician in charge of the hos- dian experience as a former Lieutenpital and dispensary at U rumia re- ant-Governor of the Punjab, declared ports for the year, 360 patients and that assistance given to the Christian 430 operations; 15,000 patients treated missions in India helps to confer upon in dispensary and in trips to the vil- the 300,000,000 inhabitants of that lages. Many very poor and destitute vast empire the only boon which cases were in the hospital during the would meet their requirements, and year, as well as the middle class and upon the British Government an added the wealthy. Between the little epi- sonrce of stability. leptic street beggar, who from his bed of warm ashes under a public bath- What Christianity Has Already Done house fell into the fire-pit, in a fit, It is stated by Mr. D. Lazarus, ill and had his arms and legs burned to a a contribution to the Indian Review, crisp, and came here to linger a week that the Indian Christians now numand die, and the epileptic Kurdish ber about 4,000,000, i.e., about one- Sheik who came down with twenty hundredth of the entire population of servants, bedding, samovars, rugs and our great Dependency. He is very satin robes, there was a wide gap in hopeful about the part which they will worldly estate, but very little differ- play in the future of India, as large ence in their need of the Christian numbers of them are intensely loyal physician. as well as educated. It is said that INDIA one graduate out of every twelve is a The Need of Social Reform Christian, which is the more remark- At the recent Social Conference able when it is remembered that most held in Allahabad the Hon. Raja Ram- of them have been gathered from pal Singh declared that the present "the deprest classes." The attain- Hindu social structure, "built under ments, too, of these Christian students

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are noteworthy; and the fact that a pointment of an Indian priest as an number of Indian Christian women archdeacon in the diocese of Lahore.

have taken degrees in medicine, arts The Rev. Ihsan Ullah has been ap- and literature points to possibilities the pointed to this post and will be called importance of which can scarcely be Archdeacon of Delhi. His duties will overestimated.-London Christian. be to go about among the Indian con- Idolatry Disappearing gregations for the object of deepening spirituallife, stirring them up to more Writing in Darkness and Light, systematic self-support, and suggest- Miss Gertrude Dickson, of the Ceylon and India General Mission, reports that ing methods for its promotion; to give in many villages the people have said attention to the condition of religious they no longer worship idols. "We education in mission schools, and to visited a village where the old site has exercise pastoral care of Indian Chrisbeen forsaken for a new one farther tians who are resident in isolated up, and we saw a new temple built, places and out of touch with congregabut no god within. 'Who is your vil- tionallife.-Mission Field.

lage god?' 'We are thinking of set- Islam Invading India ting up Rama.' After giving them the In India Islam is making great Gospel and spending a long time with progress. By intermarriage of Mosthem, we asked if they were now going lems with native women by offering to set up Rama. They said, 'No, not them a higher culture and a more reafter what we have heard'; and it was spectable position, Islam is capturing the voice of the men of the village, many of these deprest races. In Benfor all were gathered." gal, for instance, they have increased Notable Converts Baptized until now instead of being inferior to Rev. E. M. Wherry writes to the Hinduism, they are actually superior Presbyterian Board : "We are re- to it in numbers. Here again our joicing at the signs of a great awa- Christian churches are letting the opkening in India. A nephew of Lajpat portunity slip from them. These low- Rai, by name Dager Ram, and an castes, or untouchables, would accept Arya preacher, caIled on me recently. Christ just as the sweepers are doing He is now a Christian and a zealous in our own North India and Punjab preacher of the Gospel. He takes no missions, if we only gave them the salary, living on whatever the people opportunity. But most of our misgive him. He told me of another sions are too short-handed to carryon Arya, who was recently baptized in effectively the work that now exists'. Rurki by a Methodist missionary. He In all India, with its 62,000,000 Mowas on his way to see a prominent man hammedans, there are very few misin Allahabad who was soon to be bap- sionaries set apart especially for Mostized. Two weeks since, Lala Rarnam lem work.-Presbyterian Bulletin.

Dass, a pleader in Lahore, was bap- Hindus and Moslems in Conference tized by Rev. N. Prem Dass, pastor at Firozpur. This man was a promi- A conference between Hindus and nent Arya and an editor of one of Mohammedans, presided over by Sir their papers. These baptisms are cre- William Wedderburn, met recently at ating a great deal of interest and are Allahabad, when prominent leaders of exceedingly suggestive." both communities were present. Sir William Wedderburn, before leaving Appointment of an Indian Archdeacon England to preside at the Indian N a- Those who desire to see the time tional Congress, had conferred with come when an Indian Church shall be- the Aga Khan, Sir Pherozshah Mehta, come an independent branch of the and Mr. Ameer Ali, in reference to Church wiII note with interest that the the purpose of the joint conference Bishop of Lahore has obtained the which was formulated under three sanction of the Government to the ap- heads, as follows:

I. To have a free and frank inter- The idea was conceived by Pastor change of views made in a temperate Dzing for the benefit alike of Christian and friendly spirit on the more im- and heathen. It helps the Christian by portant questions that divide the two giving him an opportunity of explaincommunities. ing to his neighbors and others what it means to be a Christian, and the 2. To discuss what common ground heathen by providing a rendezvous if there is for joint action by the two they should become sufficiently intercommunities, and to arrange, if possi- ested to wish to make further inble, for such joint action; and quiries. It makes the Christian home a little center of Christian work." 3. To insure where Hindus and Mohammedans must differ that the The Progress of Five Year. controversies and pursuits of different interests shall be conducted without A visitor to Kuapa, a Miao town in unnecessary bitterness and with a rea- Kweicheo province, found there a sonable regard for the legitimate in- church capable of seating I,ooo of the terests of either party. aborigines who swarm in from the neighboring farming country. When· CHINA he left, a large group of Christians gathered on the brow of a hill and Chinese Students Aroused sang "God be with you till we meet again." Five years ago these people On New Year's eve a gathering of were in grossest heathenism. Americans and Chinese sat down to dinner in Peking, the bond of union Baptism of a Family being that all present had studied in American colleges. Dr. Yen, of the The Rev. W. Browne, of Chukih- Foreign Office, was toastmaster, and sien Che, records the interesting· case another member of the Foreign Office of four members of a family being was elected president of the American baptized together. There was the old College Club of North China, which father, a man of seventy-three, who. was organized that night. Our minis- had been a vegetarian, now a great beter to China, Hon. W. J. Calhoun, liever in prayer, and one who has had together with H. N. Tong Shao Yi, many answers to prayer; he finds who went to the United States to great delight in reading the Bible, and thank the American people for return- is an example to his family. With ing the indemnity, were elected hon- him a son and a daughter-in-law were orary presidents. There is a charter baptized; another daughter-in-law was membership of one hundred, and the to have been, but was unavoidably denumber will probably soon be doubled tained; the fourth was a little grandand will gradually increase as more child. "It is not often," Mr. Browne Chinese students retnrn from Amer- writes, "that we have so many of one ica. Just now the Americans in the family, and I believe all are real Chrisclub outnumber the Chinese-for tians. Their need is for more teachthere is a surprizing number of Amer- ing, especially the women; but owing ican college men in North China-but to our lack of lady workers and Bible ultimately this condition will be women, only an occasional visit is changed. possible. "

An Evangelistic Band Union Traininlr School for Evangelists Rev. C. F. Symons writes from A new and important union move- Shanghai: "Once a week the Rev. ment is for the establishment of a Dzing Kyi-Doh, Mr. Sing Dz-eng, great school for the training of evan- Mrs. Han and Miss Wu form them- gelists, Bible women and other Chrisselves into a preaching-band and visit tian workers in Central China. The the homes of the Christians. The visit of Dr. Wilbert W. White and singing of a hymn soon attracts the his associates of New York City to a neighbors, and to the assembled and startleil crown the Go~pel i~ preacheil.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

number of missionary gatherings in and will produce a greater power for China resulted in an urgent call, testimony in the hearts of other be- signed by missionaries from all parts lievers.

of the empire, for the establishment of Griffith John'. Prediction one or more such schools, available for The great speech of Dr. Griffith Chinese of all denominations. The John on the occasion of the celebraspirit in which this project is pushed tion of his jubilee by the Chinese is that of the closing word of Dr. Christians was concluded in the fol- Mott, at Edinburgh, "Together." lowing words: A Chinese Farewell to Archdeacon Moule "And now I want to assume the role of a prophet. Another fifty years In some account of the farewell ac- and there will be no idols in Clina! Fifty years and there will be no corded to Archdeacon Moule by Chris- Buddhist or Taoist priests. In fifty (or shall we say a hundred?) years, tians of Chekiang, Bishop Molony I do not think there will be any for- eign pastors in China. Why? Besays that one speaker at the meeting cause the Chinese Church will have its own pastors in great numbers! presented a red satin scroll, about five China will be all changed. We older brethren will not see this sight in life, feet square, on which was inscribed in but we shall look down on it from heaven, and the little ones here tocharacters in gold paint the history of night will see it and play their part in it." the honored missionary; this was ac- KOREA companied by two long dark purple The Evangelizing Zeal of Korean. scrolls on either side with inscriptions A correspondent in the Korea misin classical Chinese, much more con- cise and yet expressive than the Eng- lish rendering: "He came to the East, carrying the Doctrine, and for fifty years has endured hardships on behalf of the saints in China. We escort him on his return to the West, and for hundreds of generations the sion field states that in the great evan- gelistic campaign which has been conpeople of Chekiang will speak of his ducted in Korea the Korean workers virtues and celebrate his labors." As were far ahead of the foreigners in Bishop Molony remarks, the Chinese, zeal for the effort. This is explained tho so prosaic and practical, "always by the fact that the Korean workers do things in good taste, and express had but one thing to do, while the themselves, not in time-worn, hackneyed phrases, but in appropriate and missionaries had many responsibilities heart-born sentences." in the management of the entire cam- Gaina Made by One Society paign. The Koreans who did the A remarkable testimony to the house-to-house visitation, or made intruth of the statement that "the blood dividual appeals, as a rule did the of the martyrs is the seed of the work with discretion. One of the church" is contained in the recent re- results of the campaign was that mulport of the work of the China Inland titudes signed cards expressing a de- Mission. During the thirty-five years sire to become Christians. These are of the mission's history preceding the 110t among those who joined the Boxer crisis of 1900, 12,964 persons churches. These inquirers will fur- were baptized; in the nine years that nish a field for steady evangelistic have succeeded that time of terrible work for months to come. The na- persecution and martyrdom, the mis- tive pastors show great zeal in their sion has received as communicants efforts to secure the salvation of the into the Church over 2o,r76 believers, people. Another result of the evan- Persecution, and even death, may gelistic campaign is that the Korean silence the voice of one who testifies pastors made great advance in the for Christ, but such persecution will conduct of revival work. In many always inspire and strengthen faith cases in the past when an appeal has

been made to the congregation and the voice from the audience called out: inquirers came forward, the pastor se- "Stop crying! The money is forthcured promises to reform, to attend coming," and then one after another church and study the Bible, not ex- began to bring up money. One man pecting immediate conversion. Dur- gave So yen, and before they left the ing the meetings the pastors have church that night nearly the entire learned to expect the conversion of sum was subscribed, and the next day the inquirers then and there, and many the needed sum was pledged. So we appeals were made to the congrega- not only retain the present force on tion at the close of the sermon with the field, but are aule to send two well-nigh irresistible power. more out. Two of the graduates of the seminary are sent abroad, one of A Challenge to Southern Methodists these ordained and one ullordained. The church now supports six for- The seven members of the Meth- eign missionaries in three stations: odist Executive Committee of the one in Quelpart Island. Altho the Richmond Laymen's Movement have people are Koreans, it is separate from sent out to their brethren this appeal: Korea, and the work is carried on "Of the 40,000,000 heathen appor- solely by the presbytery. One is in tioned to the Methodist Episcopal Vladivostok, and one in lT anchuria, Church, South, 2,000,000 have (by all among our own people, but outrequest of our Virginia Conference) side of Korea proper.-Haald and been assigned to the Methodists of Presbyter. Virginia. These are people living in a triangular section, near the center What One Korean Woman Did of Korea. Having been thus given to us, no other Church will enter that Christians in Korea are surely "Doterritory. Shall we not do our duty ers of the word, and !lot hearers only." by these people ? We hope to raise, One woman who has been a Chrisin addition to our regular assessment tian six or seven yea rs, has led over for home and foreign missions, not 100 women to Te~~t1s. For workers less than $6,000 for Korea. For the in the "Million Movement" small sake of the Master, who gave His life blank-books are provided. On the for them, for the sake of these worthy first page is written the name of some people themselves, and for the good unconverted friend, and beneath, an name of our denomination, shall we appropriate Scripture verse. The not endeavor to increase our gifts of friend is exhorted and prayed for till last year?" she becomes a Christian, then another name is placed on the second page. Another Notable Case of Giving Japanese in the Korean Campaign The missionary spirit of the presbytery ran high. Tho the mission com- It is very grati fying to notice that mittee had thought that it would be during the evangeli~tic campaign in unable, for lack of funds, to return Rev. Choi Quan LuI to his work in Korea the Japanese Christians in Ja- Vladivostok, yet his address before the presbytery so stirred those who heard pan earnestly cooperated in the movehim that after the benediction, when ment. Several of tile denominations the pastor of the church was seen of the Japan missions sent Japanese weeping, and it was asked what he pastors to Korea to conduct meetings was weeping for, some one replied that among the Japanese. The Christians it was because there was no money to among the Japanese in Korea were send the missionary back. Where- deeply and prayerfully interested. upon some one in the back of the The meetings were held in halls and audience remarked that he had five churches. The reports state that the yen he would give toward sending him audiences were attentive to the two, back. This was announced, and a and sometimes three, talks given each evening. The Christians were very faithful in assisting during the meet-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ings by glvmg out invitations and hnguage study course, In providing bringing their friends and in personal for the education of missionaries' work in the services. A missionary, children and in social and eleemosywriting of this work, says: nary work.

"The missionaries and Japanese The Pocket Testament League pastors who came over to help us have entered most earnestly into the spirit Practically everyone of the Chinese of the campaign, and have, without Christians in Tokyo has joined the exception, given pure, simple Gospel Pocket Testament League. At the sermons in a most direct, earnest way, Chengtu Industrial Exhibition 13,000 leading their hearers to definite deci- Portions of the Gospel were sold. It sions. Vie thank God that His power is remarked that among the 150,000 is being manifested so marvelously in Japanese now settled in Korea there Korea at this time among the Japa- is a striking willingness to buy the nese as well as the Koreans. Our Scriptures. This is perhaps due to prayer is that the work may go on and the change of environment. Miss on, hand in hand, until both peoples Wirwick writes of Japanese soldiers shall become the children of the one stationed in Manchuria who, describ- God and Father in heaven !"-Mis- ing their lonely life, have written for sionary Herald. Gospels and Christian literature.

JAPAN AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA A Conference of Federated Mi….ions Baptism of a Bedouin At the time of the Missionary Con- That the new Turkish Constitution, ference held in Tokyo in I900, in or- with .its proclamation of religious libder to express more fully the unity erty, has failed to alter very mateof the various Christian missions rially the conditions under which misworking in Japan, there was appointed sionary work is carried on in lands "The Standing Committee of Coop- undf'r Moslem rule is proved by the erating Christian Missions." This com- following incident related by the Rev. mittee, consisting of one or more rep- R. F. Md'~eile. of Cairo: resentatives from each of the Protestant missions (with two or three ex- "On St. Luke's day we had an exceptions), has met in January of each ceedingly interesting baptism. The year ever since. Some important man was a full-blooded Bedouin, the work has been done by this commit- product of C. M. S. work in Palestee, such as the publication of the tine. A lady was visiting a Bedouin very useful annual called "The Chris- encampment some two or three years tian Movement in Japan," which has ago, and read something from the since developed into the Conference Bible in one tent, talhd about it, and of Federated Missions. It is practi- so on. And immediately this man, cally certain that the Conference will who was present, was imprest, and has henceforth stand for a close federa- gone straight on ever since. When tion, if not the organic union, of all it got too hot for him in Palestine, the denominations in Japan; it will about a year ago, he came here, and stand for a broad. comprehension of has turned out a delightful fellowthe whole missionary problem in J a- very simple, of course, but extraorpan, a closer study of the field and a dinarily keen."-C. M. S: Gazette, better distribution of forces; and it will stand for a strong forward move- Why Africans Prefer Islam ment in Christian education. Through this Conference also a strong coopera- Islam is getting in a deadly work, tive Christian Literature Committee is which complicates the problem for about to be formed, to meet a great Christian missionaries. The creed of need in Japan, and there will be union the Koran does flot interfere with effort in the framing of a uniform slavery and polygamy, and offers no irleals above the sensual and material, thus rendering the transition from na- tive superstition both easy and agreeable. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: tropical climate is depopulating the "The African Moslem, listening curi- country more rapidly than famine, ously to the new teachil1g, says : 'Yes, pestilence and war; and I am only I believe most of that already, but our waiting for a man to fill my place at Mohammed promises as much reward Muhlenburg Mission to come home as your Christ, and for far less seIf- and take the platform against the denial and sacrifice. Your Bible re- rum traffic; for I can do Africa quires truthfulness; not so the Koran; more good warring against the and we Africans often find the lie liquor traffic here than I can preach- convenient. No; since the two paths ing and teaching the Gospel there.

lead alike to heaven, I choose the Africa, with the simple Gospel easier way.' " of Jesus, is saved, but Africa Ia It a Prophecy of Better Days? with rum is eternally lost; for the few missionaries that can survive there A missionary in the Nile Valley can not overcome the effect of the writes to the United Presbyterian of river of strong drink that is being a Coptic church which was claimed poured into the country." and finally secured by the Protestant party, and muses in this hopeful A King Turned Missionary vein: "This Coptic church, trans- Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle formed and rededicated to the service of Christ, started a new train of Society, writes home from the Gold thought. We have often been a little discouraged at the sight of many new Coast: "King N joya might be called Mohammedan mosques being built. Some of these are beautiful and cost the most influential missionary of all immense sums of money. Is it too much to expect that some of these the interior. He is himself building a may yet be rededicated to the service of Christ? We remember how, with great school for his 500 pupils.· I have a feeling of sadness, we visited the famous mosque in Damascus which been working for a week at making was once a Christian church, and how we prayed that God would take away him doors and windows, and had to the reproach from his people. If one suggested the possibility of some of make the plan of the building in order these beautiful mosques being transformed into churches the remark that the doors and windows might fit would be received with amazement and incredulity. 'Verily, if the Lord exactly. Njoya is enchanted with his should open windows in heaven might this thing be.' With men it is cer- educational palace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school himself, relates and dictates Bible stories to the children, composes Christian hymns and teaches the children to sing them. One can not but admire the results of his teaching. It is an extraordinary ap- parition, that of a king, himself still heathen, who is giving Christian reli- gious instruction. . The same society's mission at Bali and Bamum, tainly impossible, 'but with God all in the Kamerun, is advancing very things are possible.' " hopefully, and two chiefs, who are WEST AFRICA not themselves converted, are favor- ing the Gospel by every means in their The Deadly Cur8e of Rum power."

Rev. David A. Day writes home: "I SOUTH AFRICA wonder that the Africans do not shoot with poisoned arrows every white man An African Tuskegee that lands upon their coast, for they It is proposed to build a college in have brought them rum, and they are South Africa for the native black still bringing it; and in a few decades people; not an ordinary college, which more, if the rum traffic continues, directs its efforts solely to the train- there will be nothing left in Africa ing of the mind, but a college some- for God to save. The vile rum in that thing on the lines of that run by Mr. Booker Washington at Tuskegee. boring there are feeling the need of The college courses are to be prepared closer union. The Christian Express with full regard to the difference be- of Lovedale has been eliciting the tween the average native and Euro- opinions of missionaries of different pean student in languages and inher- denominations, and has found them ited beliefs, prejudices and instincts, practically unanimous in condemning in environment, early upbringing and the waste and overlapping that at future position in life. The great aim present prevail.

of the institution will be to train, not Wby Soutb African Cburcbel Do Not lawyers and doctors seeking employment from the whites, but men of Unite character fitted to do social work for their own people. During the recent The question of the union of the years there has arisen among the na- various Protestant churches of South tives of South Africa a strong and Africa has been before the several persistent desire for education. The denominations for some time. It has plan has the support of Lord Sel- not been agreed upon, and The Quarbourne, Lord Milner and the bishops terly Register of London gives the of Lincoln and Birmington. It is the reasons for failure to unite. It says: work of a commission appointed in "The Dutch Reformed Church is not 1903 by Lord Milner; they reported disposed as yet to enter into churchthe advisability of founding a central fellowship with their English-speaking native college, to be "established and neighbors. The Episcopal Church can aided by the various states for train- not admit the possibility of their joining native teachers and in order to af- ing with dissenters, tho they will reford opportunities for higher educa- ceive them into its arms. The Westion for native students." Jeyans could not see why their power- ful denomination should be expected Cbriatians in a Union Conference to make concessions in doctrine and in polity for the sake of union with A general missionary conference. the numerically small Presbyterian attended by all the missions laboring Church, and so the Baptists alone re- in Nyassaland, except the Universities' mained. These brethren agreed to a mission, was held at Mvera, the cen- 'Basis,' which has brought down on tral station of the Dutch Reformed their heads the wrath of their United Mission, not long since. It was the States kinsmen, who have threatened third such conference, the first having them practically with excommunica- been held at Livingstonia in 1900, and tion for surrendering their distinctive the second at Blantyre in 1904. There tenet; while now the Presbyterians were altogether at the conference 78 themselves have come to admit that European missionaries, including the proposed 'Basis' can not hold towives. Eleven of those present were gether, and so the movement has nephews of Dr. Andrew Murray, of come to the ground." In the place of church union, it has been proposed Wellington, in Cape Colony. that there be effected some form of Political Union and Cbristian Union federation. This seems likely to be accomplished. On Friday, November 4th, the first National Parliament of South Africa EAST AFRICA was opened at Capetown by the Duke of Connaught as representing the Methodists Work in East Africa King. All the auspices were favor- Bishop Hartzell writes to The able, and the new body received con- Northwestern Christian Advocate as gratulations from the various self- follows: "The territory of the East governing colonies. Meanwhile there Africa Mission Conference lies under are problems of ecclesiastical as well two national flags: the British in Rho- as of political union awaiting solution desia, with chief centers at Umtali for in South Africa. The missionaries la- work among the whites, and at Old Umtali for work among the native greater things. He bought an Eng- blacks; and under the flag of the new lish primer and began to attend Portuguese Republic, having its chief school at the mission. Later, he centers at Inhambane and Kambini, was ordained a minister of the lying on the coast 250 miles east by Gospel, went on a voyage of European rail and 250 miles south by sea. The travel, and has since built a church Conference was organized in I80!, which has some 300 members. The with three members and four proba- episode is one which shows how the tioners and a church-membership of natives of Central Africa are learn- 246. The working force now consists ing to help themselves.

of thirteen men and eleven women missionaries and 128 native teachers MISCELLANEOUS and evangelists. The church-member- Items from the Philippines ship has grown to 4,802, the Sundayschool enrolment to 5,948 and the It was generally supposed that the number in day schools is 4,854. Self- $7,000,000 paid by the United States help has been a cardinal point in ad- Government to the Church of Rome ministration, and during the year in settlement of the friars' claims in 8,301 has been raised on the field." the Philippines ended the difficulties. This does not seem to be the case, Africans and the "Baby-Organ" however. They are back again in the islands in larger numbers than ever, Writing from Embu, British East and the courts are full of their claims. Africa, Mrs. Crawford (c. M. S.) re- They are now carrying on extensive ports the successful treatment of two schools in competition with those of chiefs in the temporary hospital. One the state. of the chiefs, Kabuthi, who, according to custom, had been carried into the How to Gel a Missionary Church woods to die, was brought to the mission by Dr. Crawford, and now, grate- A missionary Sunday-school will ful for benefits received, he has prom- make the church missionary, and it ised to learn to read. A hospital is about the only thing that will. The chapel of wattle and daub, with high- Laymen's Missionary Movement is pitched banana-bark roof, was recent- doing much, and so is the work of our ly opened, on which occasion some women. But all that is too limited in 400 or 500 savages, wild and almost its scope; and intensive as they are in naked, were present, many of them their work, they really do not cover carrying spears. All clambered for the ground. Grown-up people, most the front seats, and order seemed to of them, are so set in their opinions out of the question. But the strains that you can not shake their prejudices of the "baby-organ" quieted them loose. Our real chance is with the down, the mystery as to the source of children. Put them through the Sunthe sound being solved by the conclu- day-school when their hearts are tension that "there was somebody inside !" der and impressionable. Let them breathe, in a missionary Sunday- A Miaaionary Romance school, the atmosphere of missions, An interesting story has just been and in fifteen years we shall find hun- told concerning the Providence Indus- dreds of young people volunteering trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, where now there are scores. There British Central Africa. Nineteen will be splendid women who will not years ago, a certain official in the dis- only have the spirit but the qualifica- trict made use of an intelligent boy tion to lead the work of our women's of the Yao tribe to take a message organizations, and there will be men under difficult circumstances across who are willing not only to give their country, and for this service rewarded money but their time and service to him with a rupee. With this small the great cause of the world's evangel- sum the lad laid the foundation of ization.

THE MISSIONARY

THE BOOK ABOVE EVERY BOOK. A Popular CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel C. Mac- Report of the British and Foreign Bible lean. 12mo, 95 pages. IS 6d, net. Oli- Society. 12mo. London, 1910. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. The contents of this volume consist, for the most part, of incidents CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet H. Kelman. connected with the distribution of the I2mo, 93 pages. IS 6d, net. Oliphant, Scriptures among non-Christians last Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. year. The value of the Bible is shown by these incidents to be tested by its These new volumes of the Chillarge circulation, its many versions, dren's Missionary library are interits universal acceptance, its accessibil- esting and well written. The volume ity, its vitality, and its catholicity. on Jamaica has perhaps too much his- Like other volumes of the same kind, torical matter to justify its name, this book is a fine example of what since only about one-third is about the a popular report should be. children and their life. The infor- mation is, however, well given for MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By J. C. children. Lambert. Illustrated. 12rno, 156 pages. 75 cents, net. J. B. Lippincott, Phila- The Japan volume is the best ju- delphia. 1910. venile book we have seen on "The Land of Islands." It contains facts There is probably no field of litera- about the country and people but ture so rich in romance and adven- written in a style that can scarcely fail ture true to life, noble and heroic, as to interest and impress children. the missionary field. Africa has attracted many whose love of hu- WHY WE BELIEVE THE BIBLE. By Amos R. manity and taste for adventure have WelJs. I2mo, 167 pp. $1.00. United Socombined to make their careers note- ciety of Christian Endeavor. Boston, worthy. This volume of sketches 1910. tells the stories from the lives of such men as lhckay and Hanning- This is not a theological or scholarly ton of Uganda, Livingstone and investigation, but a simple catechism others of Nyassaland, Coillard of the giving the questions that might inter- Zambesi, Arnot of Garengange and est any Christian or inquirer, and the Lloyd among the pigrr.ies. It is pre- concise answers of a Christian stueminently a book of true stories for dent. Such a book ought to be of value especially to young Christians boys. or to those working on the mission fields. It is not sufficiently thorough THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By. Rev. and full for students of theology or Wm. Muir. 12mo. 351 pp. $1.25 net. those who want to go deeply into the American Tract Society, New York, investigation of the reasons for faith 1910. in the Bible as the Word of God.

This is one of the missionary series REpORT OF A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN, edited by Dr. George Smith, and al- AND KOREA, IN 1909. ~y Arthur J. ready noted in these pages. It pre- Brown, D.D. Pamphlet. Presbyterian sents a forceful brief for the mission- Board of Foreign Missions, New York, ary movement, showing the era of 19IO. preparation in the Old Testament, the advance in the apostolic era, the dark Dr. Brown went as a student of ages, and on to the Reformation and missionary problems and an adviser the present day. Altogether, Mr. of the missionaries. His report pre- Muir has given us a simple, clear pre- sents clearly the result of his observasentation of the progress of the mis- tions and the conclusions arrived at in sionary movement, and enforces the the discussions. The report is for call of Christ to every Christian, to private circulation only but is extremehelp carry the Gospel to the whole of ly valuable to all who are students of the non-Christian world. The vast the missionary enterprise. A great opportunities of the present are shown many facts of general interest are also to be a new clarion call to advance. given about the countries visited, for Dr. Brown is a keen observer and ready writer.

HELEN E. MOSES. By Jasper T. Moses. PILGRIM SONGS. By Henry W. Frost. Portraits. 12mo, 191 pages. $1.00, net. I2mo, 262 pages. The Gospel Publishing Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. House, N ew York. 1910.

1910. These are verses for Christians Mrs. Moses was a member of the written by the Home Director of the Christian Women's Board of Mis- China Inland Missions. They are full sions, a woman who lived a beautiful of music, of spiritual uplift and much and noble life. She was editor of of true poetic thought and beauty of The Missionary Tidings, president of expression. They will come as mes- the board, and an effective public sages of hope and comfort and re- speaker. The tribute is written by ligious inspiration to many kindred her son, that her example may be a spirits in the home land and in foreign challenge to other women who serve fields.

the cause of Christ in the home land. NEW BOOKS good might have been preserved BRAZIL AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By N. without doing violence to the teach- O. Winter. 12mo. Decorative cloth, ings of Christ in regard to sin, and boxed, $3.00; three-quarters morocco, salvation, God and man. Christ boxed, $7.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. likeness is shown in unselfish serv- 1910. ice, but that is not the whole of Christianity; God is good, but good- SMOKY DAY'S WlGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles A. Eastman and Elaine Goodale Eastman. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

ness is not the whole of God; un- 1910. kindness is sin, but sin is more than AGAINST THE CURRENT. By Edward A. unkindness; good deeds may be an answer to prayer, but prayer is more Steiner. 12mo., 230 pp. $1.25, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

DAVE RANNEY; OR, THIRTY YEARS ON THE than a kind wish, and answers to BOWERY. An Autobiography. Introducprayer do not always come as man's tion by Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D. Ilgood deeds. lustrated, 12mo., 205 pp. 7S cents. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

PANDERS AND THEIR WHITE SLAVES. By THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- Clifford G. Roe. 12mo. $1.00, net. garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. The Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

Sunday School Times Co., Phila. 1910 WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. An Illustrated Miss Slattery is a teacher of teach- Game for use in the Home Circle, in Misers-one who understands the girls sion Bands, Junior Societies and Sunday- school Classes. By Belle M. Brain. Sun- because she loves them and worked day-school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1910. with and for them and has stud- RcAL RELIGION. Friendly Talks to the ied them. Her little book will be of untold value to parents and Chris- ,verage Man on Clean and Useful Living.

By Howard Allen Bridgman. 12mo., pp. 184. 79 cents. The Pilgrim Press, Bos- tian workers, who are trying to help ton. 1910. girls. Anyone of a hundred sug- PILGRIM SONGS. Verses for Christians. By gestions in' the book would more than repay the reader. Henry Weston Frost. I2mo., pp. 262. Gospel Pub. House, 54 West 22d Street, New York. 1910. THE FUNDAMENTALS. A TESTIMONY TO SOUTHERN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS. By TRUTH. Volume IV. I2mo., 126 pp. Tes- Dr. T. B. Ray. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents, timony Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill.; 808 net. Sunday School Board of the La Salle Avenue. 1910.

Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, PAMPHLETS Tenn. 1910. PIONEERING AMONG THE KACHINS. By Dr. Ray and the Baptist Mission- W. H. Roberts. Illustrated. 39 pp.

aries tell here the story of their work 7 cents. American Baptist Foreign in China, Argentina, Central Africa, Mission Society, Ford Building, Bos- Italy, Brazil, Mexico, and Japan. It is a book that Southern Baptists would ton, Mass. MORRISON AND THE OPENING OF CHINA.

By Henry K. Rowe. Envelop Series Quarterly, January, 1911. Illustrated. do well to own and gives for all 21 pp. Annual subscription, 10 cents. the digested information on the ex- American Board of Commissioners cellent work of this denomination. for Foreign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1909

CEMETERY AT GOSHEN, OHIO, WHERE ZEISBERGER' S BODY WAS

,,.·d";,..,,. t:~ r,:;, .?;,r:::r. '~'" 4~'" ,,,d,…~ )"'-u..4( – Hurt."- c4..!. ~t-,… ~,..,.,, …… – ';.;.,;,J…:…,.T… ":'tll:t&..i ~ "-""-.

~,:.,,­ …:';"~ __ -'l'i..' j ….ir rl4.,~""" IS.#:~~ ; ~-1,,:."'4jftf<.l<. ~'Z:!~ .L«y . (f"t'iM,.. t1.-".. , …..""'~. ""1'''— I~ ~-" 'a1."",'"~'t'.''-'' X •• fI…..

L:…. ,-(/~ ,~/ ,mt..l.~ ;.A<"'tA;l4'I,J(, • ..-.t C.~i–y Hut k,,-n· ………

~ i.'ui,-.t-. ,.j.:",4- . f—"- cr::'

I-'fo';l:":'"

"1'..~'lI>f_ ;;~~ r~Z;:a._;.

;:~l-;;;r·d ~.. ~"'f<,..tI&4 .td·'"""it·"'J<o. "1:4 ………..;4".

4.'f',"t{ ""'··"Af .. f'l<_ ~,!,.• ~~~,,)<; ENGLISH, MAQUA, DELAWARE AND MOHICAN VOCABULARY From the Zeisbcrger lfanuscripts in the Library of Hat'yard University

of the World Publishefl b~' Funk :11,,1 ·a"nall", ('otrlj':IIl.' (T~'l'<'" K. Funk, Pre"" A. 'V. V!lg'n:'llls. Yi[',,-Pr~<;. R"IJHrt.T. ClHltiihy, Trf'l.s., Roh..rt Seott, ~t'r'y).

oW-I)! 1<::. i;{d St .. ;"'ew Y"d.

'OL. XXXII. No, 11 NOVEMBER, I909 VOL, XXII. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PREPARING FOR WORLD-WIDE terial forces re<J.uired for the complete EVANGELIZATION evangelization of the world.

Christians in Australia are address- V. To interfere in no way whatever ing themselves to a practical solution with the particular work and manageof' the problem of world-wide evan- ment of any society. gelization. The following proposals, which were carried unanimously by To secure these results it will be the Victorian Auxiliaries of the necessary to bring the various mission- Church Missionary Association, the ary societies into some organization China Inland Mission, the London for conference and cooperation, and it Mission Society (Victoria and New is hoped that this will be a~complished South Wales Auxiliaries), Methodist in connection with the World Mission- Foreign Mission, Presbyterian Church ary Conference at Edinburgh next of Victoria (Foreign Missions Depart- year. ment), and the Victoria Baptist Foreign Mission, would, if given effect to, A REVIVAL IN ECUADOR call forth a world-wide missionary program: The Methodist Mission in Ecuador, South America, reports a revival un- 1. Accurately to describe the area to der the ministrations of Rev. Harry be covered, to show where is the open Compton. There have been over forty door, and to appraise what is required for who have been converted and united this work. Such information to be sup- to the Church-among them some sol· plied by the various Protestant churches diers and other prominent men. The and societies. revival awakened strong opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic priests, II. To collate and sift such informa- who incited a mob to attack the Prottion, and secure its presentation to the estant church. It was necessary to whole Church of Christ. appeal to the government for protec- tion. The work in Latin America is III. In cooperation with the churches slowly progressing, but difficulties are and societies, to indicate what fields of many and opposition is strong. labor and forms of service can be best taken up 'by each of them, thus econo- TROUBLE IN COLOMBIA mizing and utiliziEg the powers of the Church to the utmost, so that the Gospel Another revolution is reported from may be speedily proclaimed throughout Colombia, South America. General the whole world. Rafael Reyes, the president, left for a visit to Europe, and met somewhat IV. In cooperation with the churches the fate of Castro, for during his aband societies, to bring these facts and measures before the churches in such ways as to secure the personal and masence a portion of the army revolted the homeland are asked to pray much and proclaimed Gonzalez Valencia a~ that the Spirit of our Lord may guide president. Martial law was declared this committee and may bend every throughout the country. Valencia has will to the complete obedience of issued a manifesto declaring his dis- Christ. approval of the revolutionary movement, and for the most part disturb- Forty-five mlsslonaries were presances have been confined to Barran- ent, representing eight different mis- (luilla. The continual disturbances in sionary societies: The Church Misthese Central and South American sionary Society, the Africa Inland countries add greatly to the difficulties Mission, the Mennonites, the Friends' of missionary work ill an already diffi- lndustrial Mission, the American cult field. Friends' Society, the Scotch Presby- terian Mission, the Seventh-day Ad- CHRISTIAN UNITY IN BRITISH EAST ventists, and the Primitive Method- AFRICA ists. Such a variety might seem to preclude harmony of views, but the In June, a united missionary con- spirit of prayer that prevailed brought ference was held at Nairobi, B.E.A., about a unity of spirit. where there gathered forty-five missionaries from eight different missions, Whatever degree of greater unistretching from Pemba in the Indian formity in worship and Church gov- Ocean to Uganda on Lake Victoria. ernment may be arrived at for the On many matters there was naturally founding of a cOl11mon native church wide divergence of op1111On, but, for East Africa, a great deal was done through the entire four days, there toward laying the foundations of such was at the same time a warm, Chris- uniformity. In the formation of a tian spirit of unity. COl1lmon native church it was agreed: The most important matter before (1) That the Bible should be accepted the conference 'was the proposal for one united, self-governing, self-prop- as the standard of belief, and that what agating native church for British East Africa. The representatives of is not contained therein, or can be proved the various missions were called upon thereby, should not be taught as necesto state what they considered the chief sary to salvation. difficulties to such a proposal. A strong, representative committee of (2) That the Apostles' and i-iicene eleven members was appointed to Creeds should be accepted as an expresdraw up some definite plan to submit to the next conference. Out of this sion of the faith of the Church. number a sub-committee of four was chosen to work out the preliminary (3) That the two Sacraments slwuld draft. This latter committee is com- be duly administered. posed of Dr. H. E. Scott, Church of (4) That there should be a duly or- Scotland, chairman; Rev. J. J. Willis, ,dered and properly safeguarded ministry ill the Church. Church of England; Rev. C. E. Hurlburt, Africa Inland Mission, and W. The lnembers of the Friends' Mis- R. Hotchkiss, Friends. Friends in sion personally agreed to the use of the outward forms in the Sacraments, but exprest a doubt as to whether the supporters of their missions would be ready to accept them. The Presby- terians felt that the permanent ap- pointment of an ordained man as Bishop of the Church in East Africa,

OF THE

would be a difficulty with them. All the missionaries among ignorant peoagreed that a commen form of lit- ple have to face. urgy would be of great use in conducting church services; and it was de- CHINA AND ITS DISSENSIONS cided that a liturgy of prayers used in the Christian Church, including the Reform advances in the Celestial Lord's Prayer, the Creeds and Ten Empire but not without hindrances. Commandments, should be drawn up The recent financial dealings with by the selected committee. outsiders have aroused antagonism. For instance, in the Hupeh province the Another important resolution was gentry have wired a protest to Chang passed, that while men should not be Chi Tung, grand councilor, against prest to put away their "wives" in or- granting to American and other bankder to be baptized, yet that no polyga- ers, the Hankow-Sz-chuan Railroad mist should be baptized. It was un- loan of $30,000,000; and declare that derstood that men having more than if the throne sanction it, they will not one "wife" might be accepted as cate- recognize the imperial edict. Peking chumens, but that they could not be officials construe this protest from baptized. Central China as a very formidable revolt against the system of central MISSION TROUBLES IN NYASALAND control, and urgently demand that it be resisted. vVhether the general gov- Serious troubles have recently dis- ernment is able to keep under control turbed the peace and progress of the this spirit of "State's rights" remains Livingstonia Mission in Nyasaland, to be seen. It is practically secession Central Africa. A native, who had and independence. China has not yet been in the employ of the mission, got to the point where the antiforeign incurred disgrace, was dismissed and notions have given way, and the doors returned to his tribe on the western of welcome -are thrown wide. In such shore of Lake Nyasa. There he rep- a colossal and ancient empire changes resented himself as entrusted with a are very slow. But when this great divine message and went about pro- people do move the momentum will be claiming that in October, 1914, the resistless. second. advent would take place, accompanied by the overthrow of the CHINA'S ANTICHRISTIAN CAMPAIGN existing governments and the establishment of an African kingdom. He Graduates of the Christian colleges is reported to have gathered a con- in China have been winning some of siderable following, having baptized by the highest government positions, but immersion about one thousand persons this success appears to have aroused The native Christians have stood firm the enmity of the followers of Confu- -with the exception of two or three cius, and antichristian measures are church – members and about forty being adopted by the Government catechumens who joined the move- which may embarrass the American ment. The danger of a political rising schools and colleges there. has led the government to intervene and put the leader in prison. This The sentiment of the Government is is one of the many difficulties which distinctly hostile to Christianity. The Wai-Wu-Pu, or Board of Foreign Af- fairs at Peking, has issued a decree

forbidding any Chinese to found an College at Shanghai. The key-note of independent church, or to collect any the Conference was patriotism-the funds for the Church. A general de- patriotism not of boastfulness but of sire seems to prevail that the exten- servIce.

sion of Christianity in China should be The first conference of Christian checked. Chinese students in the United States The graduates of the Fuchau mis- followed immediately after the main sionary colleges have been refused a Conference. The program was simi- right to vote at the election of mem- lar to that of the Northfield Student bers to the newly instituted Provincial Conferences. There are now nearly Assemblies so that it is to be feared five hundred Chinese students in this that almost all adult Chinese male country, more having come to the Christians, and the bulk of those non- United States than to any other coun- Christians who have received modern try except Japan. A hundred more education in the missionary colleges, are expected in December, to be sent will be excluded from the earlier As- by the Chinese Government, under the semblies. If this is true it is regretta- arrangement made last year by Tang- ble, particularly because religious and Shao-Yi, China's special representa- social legislation likely to be intro- tive. These conferences of Christian duced by foreign-trained members will Chinese may have a large part in the not perhaps occur to those who have . Christianization of the great empire.

not had that advantage. In other di- NO RELIGIOUS LIBERTY UNDER rections the effect is likely to be still ISLAM more disquieting. The purpose of the decree is obviously to check the The German Orient Mission has a further mUltiplication of missionary station at Philippopel, a city which becolleges and schools, and to reduce longs to Bulgaria and not to Turkey, promptly the attendance of those al- where Pastor Aweteranian, a former ready established. Turkish priest, did valiant missionary work among the fanatical Mohamme- dans of Bulgaria and Turkey, To- A CHINESE STUDENT CONFERENCE gether with two other Turkish priests, Early in September a hundred and who believe in Christ, but are as yet forty Chinese students gathered at unbaptized, he published a missionary Hamilton, N ew York, from all the paper, Gunsch (Sun), in which Christ Eastern part of the United States for was preached and the system of Mo- the annual Conference of the Chinese hammedanism was sharply criticised.

Students' Alliance. The language of Letters came from all sides, some ex- the Conference was English, for, ow- pressing bitter hatred, and others ing to the multiplicity of Chinese dia- thanking the editors for their truthful lects, English was the only language and helpful articles. No attention was that could be generally understood. paid to the threatening letters, and the Among the outside speakers were Dr. good work continued, until the news W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese reached Aweteranian that a murder- Legation at Washington; Prof. J ere- ous assault was planned against him- miah W. Jenks, of Cornell, and Dr. F. self and his two friends and helpers.

L. Hawks Pott, president of St. John's He reported the matter to the Gov-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ernment, and received the remarkable nessed in the rubber districts, and sent answer that the Government would see to the Governor-General a statement that the murderers were punished if of charges against the Kasai Com- the three ex-priests were killed, but pany for their ill-treatment of the that it could not undertake to guar- natives. The reply was not an investi- antee their safety. Soon other disquiet- gation, but first denial and then a law- ing news came. In a secret conference suit for alleged Hcalumniou~ denuncia- a resolution had been solemnly passed tion." The charges against Dr.

that the three who had forsaken Mo- Morrison were finally withdrawn, hammedanism must die, and three avowedly on account of an error in the days later a fanatical Mohammedan summons. No attempt was made to took an oath in public that he would disprove the charges made by Dr.

kill the missionaries like dogs within Sheppard, and the company refused to one week. Then Pastor Aweteranian consent to an inquiry into their truth.

and his coworkers decided to leave The charges had already been con- Philippopel, believing that their death firmed by the British consul. Finally would be of little use to the cause of the case came to trial and Dr. Shep- Christ. They fled to Germany, where pard was vindicated and the case dis- they are to be teachers in the Train- missed.

ing School for Missionaries among the There is still a call for energetic and Mohammedans, which the Orient Mis- concerted action against the Kongo sion is opening in Potsdam. The two Government and rubber companies ex-priests, who have not yet been bap- for their continued oppression of the tized, will acknowledge Christ in pub- natives and their disregard of the pro- lic baptism on October roth. Pastor visions of the Berlin Treaty promising Aweteranian will administer the sacra- equal rights of trade and residence.

ment and thus, probably for the first THE INCREASE OF INSANITY time since the days of Mohammed, a Turkish ex-priest will receive two Again have especially British mediother Turkish ex-priests into the cal and scientific authorities warned Church. the public of the army of lunatics, idiots, and mentally imbecile people that THE KONGO MISSIONARIES has been year by year growing, at the ACQUITTED alarming rate of 2,000 and more per After months of waiting and sev- annum in the British Isles alone; and eral postponements of the trial, Dr. for the past decade, at the average Wm. M. Morrison and Dr. Wm. H. rate of 2,370! The total number of Sheppard, of the American Presby- certified insane is now, according to terian Mission at Luebo, Kongo Free the report of the Lunacy Commission, State, have been freed from the 128,787, showing that, while in the charges of libel preferred by the past fifty years the population has Kongo S~ate. grown 8r per cent, the number of in- Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard sane persons, known to the authori- who have been for nearly twenty years ties has increased 250 per cent, or in the Kongo country working for the over six times faster! And the causes uplift of the' natives, were stirred by are traceable. The main factor is the oppression and cruelty they wit- drink, and the others are vicious in-

dulgences, the push and drive of mod- Between October, 1905, and December, ern business life, and misdirected 1908, there were 4,002 capital sentences religious mania, meddling with spiri- on civilians-not in civil but in exceptualism, etc. A British physician says tional military courts-and 2,118 execuhe traces one form of mental unbal- tions were officially announced. The ance directly to motoring, and the number of exiles in Siberia and northern recklessness of risk that it is necessary Russia, mostly punished without trial, to cultivate in speeding. The facts and nnder a system which involves much about increasing insanity are not con- physical suffering and privation, was offifined to Great Britain, but the re- cially estimated in October last at 74,000. searches there are more careful and Resides these exiles, over 180,000 persons constant. -;I total which has more than doubled since 1905-criminals and political of- JAPAN AND MILITARISM fenders, are crowded together in prisons built to hold 107,000. Epidemic diseases, The Sunrise Kingdom is suffering especially typhus, arc prevalent in most from popular discontent. Suffering of the prisons; the sick and the whole lie of soldiers in army maneuvers, due to together, and even in cases of fever the heat and overtaxation, has moved the fetters are not removed. In some prisons press to attack conscription and mili- the warders systematically beat and maltarism. These soldiers are conscripts, treat the sick and the whole alike, and not volunteers, and paid only two cents there is evidence of more deliberate tora day. There is no voluntary sacrifice tures, to punish the defiant or extract on the altar of patriotism, and hence confession from the suspect. no enthusiasm, bnt rather a sense of slavery to a military despotism. The "Such excesses," say the memorialists, dissatisfaction is wide-spread and "would move our indignation, were all wider-spreading. The nation is pay- the victims ordinary criminals," and they ing dear for the attt:mpt to cope with protest on the ground of simple humanother nations in military and naval ity. Many of these persons, if guilty, armaments. The costliness of carry- suffer for acts or words whieh in any ing on campaigns or even maintaining constitutional country would be lawful or an army in barracks, is one of the even praiseworthy. The memorialists main arguments for the proposed arbi- recognize no direct intervention as postration court of the world. sible, but suggest that a friendly govern- ment may exert influence to ameliorate RUSSIAN MISRULE the lot of those sufferers. "At any rate, the infliction of such wrongs on Rus- The Russian Parliamentary Com- sians, and the indignation they excite mittee has issued a memorial to the among ourselves, are relevant and im- British Government, calling attention portant factors in our relations, of which to the repressive rule obtaining in the two governments should be fully in- Russia. For four years a policy of re- formed." pression has prevailed tho long since organized revolution has ceased. The The Bishops of Hereford and Birsubstance of the memorial is as follows: mingham, Dr. Clifford, Dr. Rendel Harris, Dr. Horton, Lord Courtney of Penwith, Sir George White, Sir A.

Conan Doyle, Mr. Frederic Harrison, Sir P. W. Bunting, Sir Oliver Lodge; and many other ministers of religion, members of Parliament, authors, edi- tors and professors, sign the letter.

INCENTIVES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From time to time even mlSSlon- in irrigation and fertilization, so God's aries are tempted, like Elijah, to sit VVord does not go forth in vain: it re- down under the "juniper-tree" of turns not to Him until it accomplishes doubt and despondency, for the most His pleasure and prospers in its er- devoted workers and witnesses for rand.

God are men and women "of like pas- The suggestion that underlies this sions" with the rest of mankind, and exquisite figure is most inspiring. N a- need the "touch" of the heavenly ture's mystery of evaporation and dis- angel and the "strength" of the ce- tillation, irrigation and frnctification, lestial "meat." is complicated and intricate. Most of There are at least seven or eight the process is invisible and untrace- leading incitements and encourage- able. We see the rain and snow, but ments to missionary service which the vapor is mostly unseen; and abso- constitute a standing rebuke to all lutely beyond the trace of vision are such downcast frames of mind. Each, the secret channels of distribution, for taken separately, proves <. mighty the moisture and the marvelous proc- stimulant and tonic to the discouraged esses by which the water, is absorbed spirit; but, taken together, they be– by plant life, transmuted into sap and come God's elixir of life-infusing so into leaf, bud, blossom and fruit.

supernatural vigor and vitality into And all this takes a whole season to His workmen. r,et us once more put accomplish.

hefore us the elements that enter into Even so no human being sees far this heaven-mixed cordial for fainting, enough or lives long enough to trace drooping souls. the results of faithful Gospel preach- T. First: there is the sure promise of ing". The word spoken is audible, and G'od: "My Word shall not return unto the ear can detect it; but, beyond that, Me void; but it shall accomplish that the whole of its career is beyond the which I please, and prosper in the sphere of the senses. We can not fol- thing whereto I sent it." low as it enters the hearer's ear or The comparison here userl is a sig- works in the hearer's heart; and tho nificant comment on the promise. "As some of its fruits appear later, most the rain cometh down, and the snow of its working is by us unsearchable, from heaven, and returneth not and past finding out. Moreover, it thither, but watereth the earth, and takes a whole season to develop the maketh it bring forth and bud, that it final results, and that season far ex- may give seed to the sower, and bread ceeds the narrow limits of anyone to the eater, so shall My Word be life.

that goeth forth out of My mouth." We drop a pebble in a lake, and a Here the word "but" carries the force circle of ripples is the result-an ever- of until-and the thought is that, as expanding circle which extends far the vapors that by condensation are beyond the range of our vision and precipitated upon the earth do not re- never stops enlarging till it touches turn in evaporation to the sky until the shore. And he whose mouth speaks they have accomplished their mission for God, and is the channel for His

message, casts a precious stone into for it may dislodge a student from the sea of humanity, and the ripple his errors without attaching him to never stops till it reaches the limits of truth, and it may well be doubted time-nay of eternity. Some of our whether any religion is not better than greatest surprizes will be to find, here- none. To destroy one's faith in a after, the fulness of what seemed be- false system and set him utterly adrift fore a void, and the waving harvests invites a wreck-even false systems of seed which, cast upon. receding have often a large admixture of truth, waters, was borne to far-away fields. and superstition may restrain from The only way to preach the Gospel is evil-doing. Observers in India have to speak for God, and as He would often deplored the influence of govhave us speak, to be sure it is not ernment schools, in producing a crop our Word but His, and that it can of practical atheists and scoffers who not fail; to cease depending on sight, are a menace to' the very civilization and walk by faith. His assurance which breeds them. But Christian edmust become our evidence, and we ucation is in every mission field raismust not demand any other proof ing up plants of righteousness that than His promise. His Word is in- afterward flourish as strong and stinct with His own vitality; the stately trees in the courts of our God. breath of life is in it, and it can nei- No results anywhere are more encourther die nor fail to vitalize. aging than in these mission schools, where patient inculcation of evangel- 2. A second grand inspiration is ical truth not only makes children found in the Christian teaching of the Christians, but missionaries in their young. Wherever missions go schools homes. Many a conversion, even of spring up. Adults are hard to move parents, has been traced to the quiet and mold anew; habits harden; cus- testimony of such offspring; and hosts tom cramps and cripples freedom of of native helpers have been thus action, and even of thought. It is dif- trained for service. ficult to uproot superstitions and errors that have had ages of growth N() one who has ever read the story and laid hold of the undersoil of so- of Fidelia Fiske's work in Persia, Dr. ciety. Caste is an iron barrier to all Clough's in the Telugu field, Johnradical change of character and con- son's seven years in Sierra Leone, Dr. duct, for such change only makes one Laws in Livingstonia, or scores of an outcast. others that might be added, can doubt that God has set a peculiar seal upon All those who are at work for souls this endeavor to train up children in feel the need of beginning early-of the nurture and admonition of the taking character in its plastic period Lord. What has been, and is being if impressions are to be made-of pre- done, in this department alone, a thouoccupying the mind with truth and sand-fold repays all missionary exgiving shape to the thoughts and con- penditure. victions and resolves, before the child has been too much molded by idola- 3. What tongue or pen can adetrous surroundings. Hence the prom- quately portray the marvelous ininence of the school in all mission fluence of medical missions? Here it work. Mere education is not enough, would almost seem has been found the

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

master-key to the closed doors a.broad. streams in lands afar, and wherever Naturally, bodily ills clamor for help, these waters go they carry blessing.

and are loud-voiced and urgent. Victims of superstitious prejudice and For the time physical pain and dis- erroneous beliefs, and worse perni- tress drown the spiritual; but when cious practises, who would be unap- relieved and removed, healing and proachable by direct Christian teach- health dispose those who are thus ing, become through disease and de- helped in body to accept further help formity amenable to such instruction, from the same source. And every- and even disposed to welcome it. Grat- where it has been found that the medi- itude has its own resistless logic. One cal missionary gets remarkable access whom you have cured of a malignant to his patients, in their deeper natures disease, or whose life you may have and needs. A bond of mutual interest saved, naturally wonders whether you and affection is created by the minis- have not both the ability and the dis- try to the body, which strangely pre- position to minister to a mind diseased pares the way for a stronger tie of or a heart perpetually in unrest. The confidence and communion in soul balm of the physician prepares the way troubles. Mrs. Bishop used to affirm for the balm of Gilead, and the heal- that the influence of certain medical ing potion or lotion for the medicine missions she had visited radiated light of the Gospel. Korea's palace gates and warmth for one hundred and fifty were opened by this magic key. When or two hundred miles in every direc- the emperor saw Dr. Allen's new way tion; and she used to name certain of tying up his nephew's bleeding ar- men, well known to her, whose in- teries after the native doctors had fluence over thousands of square miles vainly sought to stanch the flow of could not be measured. blood by pouring melted wax into the Dr. Post, df Syria, told how, in St. wounds, he said, "We must have such John's Hospital at Beirut, he had seen surgery in the empire." And this is gathered under a Christmas tree rep- not the only time that this same magic resentatives of twenty different na- key has unlocked shut portals that no tions and diverse religions whom no other could open.

other bond would have drawn to- 4. Let us not forget that missions gether. They had all been healed in have created a native church as a nu- that institution, and were all alike dis- cleus and center of Christian life and posed to receive instruction at the lips witness. What that means to a of those who had tenderly, by medi- heathen, Moslem or pagan community cine and surgery, wrought wonders in who can tell! The traveler goes round their suffering bodies. Our Lord the world, visiting mission stations, knew what He did when, sending out and finds cannibal ovens displaced by disciples to preach, He said, "Heal the churches, and heathen temples turned sick, cleanse the lepers",' and healing to places of Christian worship. There and preaching may well go yet, "two is an immense mass of heathenism ap- by two," as mutual aids in a common parently untouched as yet; but, in the work. midst of it, stands God's Pillar of Wit- Here is another fountain of life ness, . His little sanctuary. A native flowing in more and more copious church means native converts, Chris-

tian homes, Bible translations, and a Similarly, Dr. John Ross, of Man- new literature; it means, moreover, a churia, laid the foundations of aNew band of native helpers, at work Korea, by sending over the hills into preaching, teaching, testifying to the western valleys translations of Christ; and, strangely enough, avera- New Testament books, before mission- ging fourfold in number the foreign aries had found access from the east- mission forces, so that while the mis- ern shores. And many have been the sionaries from abroad are less than instances where the bonds of Romish 20,000, the native helpers are over error have been burst by finding some 80,000. A single convert, like Joseph stray copy of the Word of God, as Neesima in Japan, Kho-Thah-Byu in Luther did in the convent, and learn- Burma, or Narayan Sheshadrai in ing that "the just shall live by his India, is a tremendous power; but faith." He who helps to scatter these what of a church of native Christians, leaves of the Tree of Life will never self-supporting, self-governing, self- know the good he does.

propagating? And such churches wilI 6. To alI these encouragements we be found planted, like trees of life, must add two more: the obvious inter- wherever the Gospel river Howeth. positions of divine Providence in pre- 5. The dissemination of the Word paring the way of the Lord, and the of God, in the vernacular, is another equally undeniable quickenings by the immense encouragement. Contrast Spirit of God by which individuals Luther's day, four centuries back, with and even communities have been ours. Then a few translations and transformed.

versions, so few as to provoke him to It is difficult for any but the closest prepare one for the German nation; student of missionary history to real- now over five hundred, including all ize the stupendous changes which a the primary tongues, nearly all the century of missionary effort has wit- secondary, and many of those even less nessed. When in 1793 Carey offered in importance. himself for India, there was scarce one It used to be thought that the Bible Mohammedan or papal or heathen alone, without a man behind it, would land really accessible to missionary work but little change. But Melinda effort. To enter at all was a venture Rankin's persistent attempt to smuggle -it was like climbing over a wall or Bibles across the border into Mexico, forcing one's way through great bar- and afterward more boldly to intro- riers of exclusion, and in face of de- duce them in the knapsacks of Ameri- termined opposition. Now there is can soldiers, proved an evangelizing scarcely one locked door in any land.

agency. Years afterward when mis- The outer obstacles are practically no sionaries began to enter the country more; it is only the persistent inner they found little assemblies of uncon- barriers of the heart that have to be scious "Protestants" who, by reading surmounted. In most countries it is the New Testament, had both found not too much to say that the mission- the Christ and broken away from the ary is welcomed. We have no occa- prevailing errors of the surrounding sion to pray for open doors, but only society; all they knew was that they for grace to enter and possess the land.

were Bible men and women. And as to what we call "revivals,"

THY KINGDOM COME 8II

who can read the records of Hilo and art paves the way for the Soul Healer; Puna, Sierra Leone, Zululand, Mada- the native church is at once the proof gascar, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Liv- and the propagator of missions; the ingstonia; of Tinnevelly, the Telugu dissemination of the Bible is the discountry, Kolapoor, Bombay and Cal- persion of the divine light; and the cutta; of missions in China, Japan and great Captain of Salvation perpetually Korea; Persia and Burma, Siam and goes before to lead His army of conthe Laos country; of the Fiji Islands, quest, to open doors and break down New Hebrides, Micronesia; of the barriers, while the all-conquering churches along the Euphrates and the Spirit mysteriollsly breathes life into missions on the Kongo; of Syria and the dead. God is for us, who can be Lebanon; of Greenland and Labrador against us? The mountain is full of -wherever in these hundred years horses and chariots of fire, and we past the Gospel has been faithfully must not trust the carnal vision to borne-without confessing that new which spiritual forces are invisible and Pentecosts have in every field followed unreal. The only way to do any work the proclamation of the living Christ? for the unseen God is to work as well as walk by faith and not by sight-to Laborers of Christ-lift up your believe that beyond the range of our heads. Be not dismayed or disheart- short vision and finite observation ened. No one life is long enough, no stretch limitless realms of truth and one vision broad enough, to measure fact. Behind all work for God stands the results of mission work and wit- God Himself, its inspiration and its ness. But there is no lost effort for assurance, its warrant and its reward. human uplifting which is in the line of Let us believe that His command con- God's own appointment. The promise stitutes authority and His promise seof God is Sllre; His Word is living curity, and in that faith to the end dare and life-giving. The Gospel is the to do our duty as He has shown it, power of God to Salvation. The waiting for the end to interpret the be- Christian school shapes the plastic clay ginning and all that lies between. of the young character; the healing THY KINGDOM COME BY REV. JAMES S. SCOTLAND, NEWPORT, HIFE, SCOTLAND Father, enthroned in heaven above, Saved by Thy blood, through grace divine, Thou only source of light and love; Inspire our hearts with love like Thine; Thy love reveal to all mankind, A love from heaven can not rest, And eyes unseal that now are blind,- Until all lands in Thee are blest,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

The scattered sheep are scattered still, Lord, hear us-as Thy prayer we pray, In every vale, on every hill, And hasten on the glorious day And night is there so dark and cold, When God, our God, no more unknown, Bring them within Thy peaceful fold,- In every heart shall find a throne,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

-From The Foreign Field.

EVIL GENIUS OF

BY AN EYE-WITNESS Our experiences during the last ment, but the recent liberation of all year in Venezuela have been very sim- political prisoners fonnd them already ilar to those of the later years of the freed by death-graves unmarked, un- ,now defunct despotism; yet near its known. close the year was marked by radical and rapid changes political and social, The people of Venezuela have reterminating in the fall of the autocrat. mained patient-rather, benumbed- The plain prose and hard facts of the under the tyranny of an ignorant, dishistory of the nine years' despotism of reputable adventurer so many years Castro exhibit a series of abuses which that the world wonders at the phethe world learns with astonishment, nomenon, and after the first shock of and then refuses to believe all their surprize, inclines to discredit the most monstrosity and crime. The mind sober reports. The wonder isdraws back from the picture presented by the maimed and twisted limbs of On what meat does this our microbic the political prisoners, late victims of Cresar feed, that he has grown so great? the cold cruelty of the prize cynic of the last decade. Double bars of iron, Yet it is not a wonder to those who weighing together fifty pounds, were live here and look beneath the surface: clamped upon the ankles and held in a people of whom two-thirds can not place by an iron wedge, "clinched" read; have no power to travel beyond with a hammer on the lower side of their narrow country district; no the staple which joins the ends of the schools for the greater part of the bars. The rough surfaces of these year, and very poor at that; a people wound the flesh of the victim at every whose priests, in general, neither promovement. Noting this, the very jailer mote intellectual nor moral life-nay, informed the petty despot, who only often do more than others to debase said: "The flesh of the prisoner's legs and destroy that life. In country wiII wear the roughness smooth." At towns and on farms, all life is reduced the end of a month, the weight, borne to a round of labor under the most disnight and day, becomes much heavier couraging conditions, with hardly a than fifty pounds. Some victims have spark of mental activity; papers worse sunk to death within one or two than none; no books-even in the case years; others, with equal weight of of those who can read; no recreations, chains, connecting wrists and waist save a tawdry fiesta or two during and ankles, have endured four years or the year, in a more or less dilapidated more, only to succumb at last; others church, or the recreation-rather, the have come out with ruined health, to destruction-from pilgrimages to disdie on reaching home; some were tor- tant grottoes or shrines, in company tured to the extremity of suffering, tiII with men and women with vices inpain passed into swoon and death, at bred if not inborn. In a word, politilast, or to mental blight as well as cians and priests conspire to keep the bodily ruin; numbers were supposed people in ignorance, to make them but to be alive, altho in strictest confine- "dumb driven cattle"-the readier tools first of one political adventurer and then of another, who live by their here, and in the cities and other cenoffice-grabbing and their arms. ters they are trying to make their voices heard for truth and righteous- He would not be a wolf save that he sees ness. these Romans are but sheep: Watchman, What of the Night? He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. Hardly is the fact of the overthrow They but serve, as the base matter, to of the common enemy perceived when illuminate so vile a thing as C– the whole horizon is populous with flocks of "homing" exiles. These re- "vVhom nothing in his life did so become patriated patriots are notoriously pen- as his own taking off" from Venezue- lan soil and the evil to come.

LA GUAYRA, THE CHIEF SEAPO.HT OF VENEZUELA And still the wonder grows, how he niless, for the most part. Even if they lived to reach the ship and sea. For would, they can not raise a revolution, the present, reaction is marked by the for the more intelligent mercantile loudest revilings of Castro, and skill in class and the professions are tired of inventing, and raining on his fallen revolutions, and are combining, as they head, epithets which are brought have never done, to consolidate the up from the lowest mentality and new regime on a more truly republican morality-the dregs of the bitter cup basis. which one foul hand prest to all their lips till it was drained. They are only The Morning Cometh shouting their own disgrace and degradation in every reviling. . . . There is a veritable revival of in- terest in the public school and the gen- Yet there are good men and women eral education of the common people.

A constituent assembly is advocated What is the Church of the United States for reforming the constitution; mo- Doing? nopolies are disappearing daily; mining companies from the United States But it is vain to look for the regeneraare already on the ground, and think tion of a people by means of the very they have sure prospect of guaranties best-conceived constitutions on paper. that their plants will not be confiscated Constitutions are not made; they are born of their own people. Hence to have a free people it must be born of the Spirit. Especially so must it be in the case of a people which has made war its principal business-ninety-one "revolutions" in eighty-five years. Let us look at what the Church as well as the Governm ent of the United States have done and are doing in Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines: teachers by the ship-load; schools and schoolhouses, with apparatus, and tens of thousands of children and youth enlightened and prepared for the work of life. The results already obtained in these islands are a compound in- terest on the efforts and the expense involved, to say nothing of the ever- growing harvest of the future.

PRESBYTERIAN MI SSION CHAPEL IN CARACAS What Has the Church Done. and What is She Doing for Venezuela? within a month. The newly-fledged flock of daily and weekly newspapers Unhappily, it is very easy to tabu- -for now the press is free-are not late the missions and the stations and blind to the importance of these guar- "staff" of missionaries, men and womanties. Already the new administra- en; for there are five men-three or tion is said to be meeting our special four ordained-and five women ; there commissioner, Hon. W. I. Buchanan, are five stations or centers of work, quite half-way in facilitating liberal and each center represents a distinct regulations for foreign capital and en- society: one in Maracaibo, Scandinaterprise. Soon the regular diplomatic vian-American church mission; one in relations wiII be resumed with the Valencia, and one in Caracas, are of United States and other nations. the Plymouth Brethren, English; one missionary and his wife of the Chris- tian and Missionary Alliance; two American assistants; one Presbyterian missionary and his wife, and one young student-helper, constitute the entire force of that Church on this field. We believe we are right in as- serting that the time, the set time, has

THE EVIL GENIUS OF VENEZUELA

come for the great Church of the The results obtained by the men and North to direct her particular attention women on the field-five men and five to the perishing in Venezuela, for women among 2 ,000,000, the large whom Christ died, who are near majority of whom can not read, and neighbors, and whose country is an ob- are disposed to think more of Mary ject of commercial opportunity and en- than of her greater Son, and more of terprise second to very few countries a petty fiesta than of the Lord's Day in the world. The needs are colossal, and the Lord's Word; a small, but and as yet the means and the men to very active press in Maracaibo, with meet these needs are, out of all pro- chapel; the mission well received; in SELLIN G BREAD IN THE :STREETS OF CARACAS portion, few. The country is now Valencia, a little flock of communiseeking a higher level of public and cants well instructed; also in Carasocial life, and should have from the cas, a fair-sized community in the older nation's Church, as well as from three congregations, varying from ISO its government, light and guidance. to 250, with many who receive our These we can offer, if missions are visits and instruction. But what are introduced on a scale worthy of the these among so many? The great great cause and the great Church northern Church-its mission-victowhich is, under God, responsible for ries, under the Lord-are they not the people who have walked in dark- writ large the world round? Japan, ness, but whom the light can yet re- Korea, China, India, Turkey, Africadeem. the remotest isles? But South Amer-

ica-save for one or two missions- is to hinder, not to help the great waits yet to be awakened out of sleep work of the Church; for effort, or the and her feet set in the way of truth semblance of effort, which is hopelessand life. ly inadequate, is, thus far, unworthy of the Master and His cause; it tends The past history of South American to cripple or neutralize any special missions, in too many cases, has good that may be wrought under imshown, that to carryon an evangelistic mense odds. Is it fair? work with a slack hand is to invite failure; and that to carryon a mission A rare situation is before us; it is where a mission is needed without upon us! What shall we do? What using all the means God and Nature shall we not do for the Lord, our King have put into the hands of the Church and Redeemer?

THE RELIGION OF HOPE BUDDHA, MOHAMMED, OSIRIS, CHRIST-WHICIi? * At Japan's Shiba, where her great ones As last I stood on Calvary'S sacred hill, lie, Where cross had slain, and spear had 'Neath wealth of sculptured art and pierced our Savior's side; gorgeous bloom, Where empty tomb made doubting It could not seem so very hard to die, hearts to thrill, Since death had brought at least a Where for man's sin the debt was sat- flower-decked tomb. isfied.

And so at Indian Agra's wondrous Thence to the Christian comes a sweeter . trust- shrin~ Tho pomp nor marble mark the fin- Where jeweled marble tells the tale of ished strife- love In Him who tells the soul, tho body turn to dust, Still strong in death; the heart might "I am thy Resurrection and thy life." well incline o wondrous heavenly grace! 0 fearful Thus to receive the summons from human shame, To keep close hid that aU-world sacri- above. ficel While millions yet have never heard His Yet once again: Where flows the storied Nile, name, And die unsaved, almost before our Laving great tombs that ages scarcely mar, eyes.

We-mortals of a day-might welcome o Christians, let us also rise again I with a smile And leave behind the empty, hollow The summons to appear at dread tomb Osiris' bar. Of selfish cares. And let us give and Yet o'er these tombs there shines no live that men star of hope; May see His face, when past death's No angel comes to roll away the stone. transient gloom.

How long the waiting for life's door to ope; How sad the vigil, when thus kept alone!

• These lines were suggested to the writer (a member of the Laymen's Missionary Committee) by a second trip around the world. During the first, he had paid little attention to missionary· work.

During the second, but little to anything else.

ITALIANS NEED THE

BY MRS. ELLEN MAY, WILMINGTON, MASS. For twenty years a resident in Naples, Italy Christians in America and England tues hang crutches, waxen casts of owe an immense debt to "La bella legs, arms, eyes, and other portions of Italia." Who can forget the story of the human body supposed to have been the eminent Roman-Gregory of the miraculously healed by the saint ensixth century-who, while walking in shrined above. the market-place, beheld a number of stalwart youths for sale; and noting The number of r~lics believed to their clear skins, flaxen hair, and intel- possess healing virtue is practically ligent countenances, inquired whence unlimited. The more curious ones are they came and whether they were greatly venerated by the people for Christian? Being told they were pa- their wonder-working skill. gan "Angli" from Britain, his compassion was excited; and he said: In the church of Saint John Late- "Well may they be so called, for they ran, Rome, is the head of Saint Panhave angelic faces, and ought to be creas, from which it is said that blood made coheirs with the angels in heav- flowed copiously, for three days and en !" On learning that they came nights, while the church was in flames. from the province of Deira ( now There is also a cup, from which it is Durham), he cried: "De Dei Ira" claimed that the Emperor Domitian (from the wrath of God they must be compelled the Apostle John to drink delivered) ! poison. He did this without harm; but the Emperor's ministers, drinking A few years later he sent forty from the same cup, fell dead. The monks (under Augustine) to convert tunic of the same apostle is shown the English nation; and soon our fore- here, and when placed over those dead fathers were led to renounce their bar- from poison, is said to restore them to barous religious rites and learned to life. Then there are the towel upon worship the meek and lowly Nazarene. which our Lord wiped his hands after partaking of the Last Supper; also To-day sunny Italy has lost much the sheet with which Christ wiped the of its vital religion, and one might feet of the disciples; and the purple judge from the number of churches robe in which He was mocked when and altars dedicated to various saints in the house of Pilate-some drops of and madonnas that while the people blood being still visible upon it; some may be devout their "zeal is not ac- hair from the Savior's head, and blood cording to knowledge." At many and water that fell from his side durstreet corners and in other conspicu- ing the crucifixion; the altar used by ous places throughout the city are John the Baptist, while in the desert, shrines composed of wooden statues together with the rods of Moses and or rough paintings of the Virgin or Aaron, a portion of the Ark of the some saint. Before these tiny lights Covenant, and a piece of veil belongare kept burning day and night; and ing to the Virgin Mary. before them the devout passers-by invariably make the sign of the cross, or In no less than twenty-seven murmur an "Ave Maria" or "Pater churches, there are to be found nails Noster." Around some of these sta- from the cross whereon Christ was crucified; while the cross itself is

shown in the church of the Holy Sep- willingly endured by a penitent sinner.

ulcher in Jerusalem-even tho 30,000 I know men who have actually licked churches throughout the world claim the stone floor of the church until their to possess portions of it! A tear of torn and bleeding tongues compelled Christ's is in three churches! A piece them to desist. In Boston three little of the bread with which our Lord fed girls were compelled, some years ago, the multitude has a place among the to make the sign of the cross with relics, as does also the lantern carried their tongues upon the bare, dirty floor by Judas Iscariot when he betrayed of their church, simply because they Christ in the garden of Gethsemane. had attended the Gospel meetings in Soon after my arrival in Naples, our miSSIOn. In the city of Naples, hearing a great commotion in the during the week preceding Easter, street, I stept on to the balcony and men have often been seen, stript to the saw the aged sacristan of the church waist, beating their bare breasts and adjoining the palazzo where we lived shoulders with leather whips, steel- call into the building from their noisy tipped, which brought the blood in play several ragged, barefooted boys. spurts at every lash!

In a few minutes they emerged, each I have seen women doing "pen- lad wearing a soiled white lace cape ance," by laboriously crawling on their (kept for this special purpose) and knees up some two hundred stone accompanied by a priest carrying the steps, in order to obtain forgiveness "eucharist" to some dying person. from a particular saint or to gain a Over the priest's head the boy held an coveted favor; and kneeling upon the umbrella similar to those used by the cold marble church floor for hours, Japanese. Another lad swung a cen- while with tears streaming down their ser of burning incense before the eu- faces they beat their breasts, is a com- charist, while a third tinkled a bell as mon ceremony among mothers, or a signal for the people to kneel as other persons who plead for the re- from lip to lip was repeated: "Gesu covery of their sick; and since illness Cristo sta passando!" (Jesus Christ is is generally believed to be caused by passing by!) witchcraft, or by the anger of the So great is the reverence for the patron saint, such propitiatory pen- holy eucharist, as it is carried through ance is considered necessary.

the streets to the sick and dying, that While there yet exists much spir- a few years ago it would be risking itual darkness in the fair land of Italy, one's life to stand erect while the the Omnipotent has caused the bright whole populace (both in the street and dawn of righteousness to dispel the on the house balconies) were rever- clouds of superstition and bigotry, ently kneeling in homage to what they rendering powerless many of the cruel believed was the passing of the Savior. and senseless forms of penance hither- Disciplining the body for the puri- to imposed on the ignorant; and no fication of the soul has ever been an sooner did Italy (after heroic strug- obligatory and a meritorious means of gles) throw off the chains that bound grace among the adherents of the her, by breaking the temporal power Church of Rome, penances of the most of the Pope, than both England and painful and exhausting kind being . America sent the Bible (which until

WHY ITALIANS NEED THE

1870 had been condemned and pro- a protection against "our evil eyes of hibited by the Roman Catholic witchcraft"; and among two hundred Church), and with the light of God's children in the public school only one word came the knowledge of free had the courage to play with the "little salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. Protestant," as our daughter was Too much credit can not be given called.

the brave Bible colporteurs and mis- But we soon found that even there sionaries who, under untold persecu- our Lord had a few followers who tion and suffering, carried the glad would not bow the knee to graven tidings of the Gospel throughout the images, and in a small gloomy room length and breadth of a land where three elderly men and a converted to-day nearly every city and town has priest met together each Sabbath either an evangelical mission, or one morning for prayer and the study of or more individuals who are endeavor- God's word. ing to lead o~hers to simple faith in One time-during a festival to the the all-sufficient Savior. patron saint of the town-some of the After several years of residence in gaudy, flimsy drapery with which the Naples, we took up our abode in a church was decorated became ignited beautiful town about sixty miles dis- by one of the large waxen tapers tant, at the foot of a far-famed moun- standing upon the altar. Altho but tain called the "Mount of the Virgin." slight damage was done, the "Prot- Upon on~ of the loftiest peaks stands estants" were promptly accused of a chapel wherein is enshrined a black setting the fire; and as the fanatics of statue of the Virgin Mary, believed to the lower class vowed vengeance upon have fallen down from heaven. Such the ex-priest, he, with his wife and faith is felt in its miraculous power to child, were practically prisoners for succor, that twice every year pilgrims, several days, not daring to show them- coming from far and near, climb the selves in the street. Nevertheless, our steep mountain-side to obtain favors numbers slowly increased. A rumor or relief from bodily ills. By the road- charging the Protestants with wor- side lies the trunk of a tree, resem- shiping the head of a donkey excited bling a roughly made cross, which the curiosity of several students from would be dragged up to the mountain- a near-by lyceum, and they ventured top by anyone seeking special benefits into one of our meetings; but tho they from the Virgin. came to scoff, they remained to pray, I confess to a feeling of dread and and thus men were saved and converts dismay when, on our arrival in that were added to that humble little town, we found the place wholly given church, struggling against bitter per- over to this form of idolatry; nor was secution.

it very long before we felt the effect Two years passed – both fraught of being Protestants. The words with distress for our little band partly "heretics! excommunicated! accurst!" through priestly persecution and part- were muttered as we passed along the ly through false brethren-and then streets. Even mothers, carrying in- came a time when even our own hearts fants in their arms, would extend were filled with fear! But He, who three fingers or cross themselves as lmoweth the end from the beginning,

turned our thoughts toward America; Send these the homeless, tempest-tost, to and altho for months all in that hum- meble church had constantly prayed that it might be the will of God to permit I lift my flame beside the golden door I" us to tarry with them, it was not to be; so with tears of affection and In the summer of 1888 a large numprayers for our safety the entire com- ber of Italian laborers were employed pany of Christian brethren accom- in making the Beacon street extension. panied us to the railway station, where For several Sabbath mornings some of we took leave of the beautiful but be- these lonely ones, homesick for the nighted town of Avella before setting sunny land so far away, crept silently out on our long journey. into the vestibule of that beautiful church- the Harvard Congregational, As we steamed into New York har- of Brookline-and kneeling upon the bor, and my eyes rested upon the marble floor, reverently and earnestly glorious statue of Liberty, it told my repeated their customary prayers. weary heart that here was freedom from oppression and tyranny! How Moved with Christian love at the often since that day have I thought of sight, a good deacon of the church the lines: realized as never before the necessity of providing a place where these less- Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame, favored children of God's family With conquering limbs astride from land could meet together and hear in their own language the Gospel's glad ti- to land, dings; and thus it was that my hus- Here, at our sea-washed sunset gates band and I were invited to commence missionary work among the Italians in shall stand the far-famed "North End" of Boston, A mighty woman with a torch, whose the center of the foreign colony.

flame As with all new work, for a time Is the imprisoned lightning, and her prejudice and opposition hindered our efforts; but by "line upon line and name precept upon precept," with "here a Mother of exiles. From her beacon hand little and there a little," the Word Glows world-wide welcome; her mild spread, and Christ was glorified! Then blest results began to show in the lives eyes command of those who had hitherto walked in The air-bridged harbor that twin cities darkness, as the gambler, the drunk- ard, and the blasphemer turned from frame. their evil ways to become new crea- "Keep, ancient lands, your storied tures in Christ Jesus!

pomp!" cries she With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

ZEISBERGER PREACHING TO T HE AMERICAN INDIAN'S

DAVID ZEISBERGER. THE APOSTLE TO THE DELAWARES Died, November 17, 1808 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On November 17, 1808, in the little king their escape by night, fled to town of Goshen, Ohio, an old man Herrnhut, in Saxony. Ten years later, lay dying. As the time of his passing leaving David to complete his educadrew near, and the chapel bell began its tion in Herrnhut, they emigrated to tolling, a band of Indians entered the a small Moravian settlement in Georroom, and gathering around his couch, gia. sang hymns of Jesus Christ and the resurrection and heaven. When at At school the boy was distinguished last he passed away, they fell on their for diligence and scholarship, his proknees sobbing aloud, while a prayer ficiency in Latin foreshadowing the was offered giving thanks for the life ease with which he later mastered Inand labors of him who had left them. dian tongues. Ere long he attracted Such was the death-scene of David the attention of Count Zinzendorf, Zeisberger, who had given sixty-two who took him to a small Moravian of his eighty-seven years to evangelize settlement in Holland, where he bethe North American Indians. came an errand-boy in a shop belong- ing to the Church. He soon won great David Zeisberger was born on Good favor with the customers; but the dis- Friday, April I I, 1721, at Zauchten- cipline was so severe that at length, thai, in eastern Moravia, his parents having been accused of stealing a fee being members of the persecuted given him by a nobleman to whom he Church of the Bohemian Brethren. had acted as guide, he ran away to his When he was five years old they parents in Georgia. left all for conscience sake; and, ma- Owing in part to the Spanish in-

vasion of Georgia, the settlement there were won over to their cause. When was soon broken up, and young Zeis- at last they were released, on April berger, with his parents and others, 10, they inscribed on the walls of went to Pennsylvania, where, in 1741, their room several verses from their he helped to lay the foundations of German hymnal expressive of their Bethlehem, the headquarters of the faith in God, and went forth rejoicing Moravian Church in this country. that they had been counted worthy to Pioneer life in the broad forests of suffer for His sake.

Pennsylvania, with its hunting and Returning to Bethlehem, Zeisberger fishing, house-building and tree-fell- was appointed with John Joseph Sche- ing, fascinated him so greatly that it bosh to accompany Bishop Spangen- was with no small sorrow that he berg to Onondaga, the capital of the . learned of his appointment by the Iroquois League. Leaving Bethlehem Church to accompany Count Zinzen- on May 24, they were joined at Sha- dorf to Herrnhut at the close of his mokin, the principal Indian town of visit to America in 1743. But God Pennsylvania, by the great chief did not mean him to go. As the ves- Shikellimy and one of his sons.

sel was about to sail, bearing him Making their way with great diffi- away, perhaps forever, Bishop Nitsch- culty through forests as impenetrable man noticed his sad face, and, on as those of Africa to-day, they en- learning the cause, advised him to re- camped, on June 10, in the Pine Creek turn to Bethlehem. Thus was he Valley. Here, while sitting around saved to the work in this country. the camp-fire, and lighted by its fitful Tho not yet converted, Zeisberger's glare, the bishop and his young com- heart was full of longing for God, and panions were adopted into the Iroquois one day as the young men of the com- League, the ceremony being performed munity sang a hymn of love to Christ with much solemnity by Shikellimy as grace before dinner, he burst into and his son. Zeisberger, who was en- tears and went from the room. After rolled in the clan of the Turtle and spending the afternoon in weeping the tribe of the Onondaga, was given and praying, he found peace in God, the name Ganousseracheri ( on the and resolved to devote his life to the pumpkin) . One week later they Indians. reached Onondaga, where they were His work among them began with treated as distinguished guests.

imprisonment. Early in 1745, having The return journey was marked by been sent with a brother missionary many disasters. Heavy rains had to the Mohawk Valley to learn the fallen, making progress so slow that language, both were arrested by the their food ran short. At the end of authorities at Albany on suspicion eight days, during which they suffered of being spies employed by the French. much from hunger, they reached a vil- Tho they declared themselves loyal to lage where they hoped to get supplies; King George, they were sent to New but it was deserted and there was York and kept in confinement nearly nothing to eat.

two months. So cheerfully did they With garments wringing wet and bear their unjust detention that many no food save a handful of rice and a who were prejudiced against them few small fishes, they lay down on

DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

the bank of the Susquehanna at noon, made a second visit to the Iroquois too exhausted to go on. Shikellimy country, the object being to confer and his sons were resigned to their with the grand council about begin- fate, but the Brethren looked to God ning a mission in their midst.

to save them. Nor was their faith Trials of no mean order awaited in vain. Vhen hope was almost gone, them there. They were kindly received an old Indian silently emerged from at Onondaga; but on the day appoint- the forest, and sitting down beside ed for their meeting with the council, them, opened his pouch and produced most of the sachems were drunk, and a smoked turkey. When, in the it could not be convened. This condi- strength of this they journeyed on, he tion continuing, they set out to visit went with them, and at night gave the Senecas, and on the way encoun- them two pieces of excellent venison. tered a terrible swamp. Crossing it Not long after, they faced another proved too much for Cammerhoff's peril-a nest of rattlesnakes not far strength, and on reaching a village from Shamokin. "At first but a few next day an attack of fever came on.

reptiles were visible, basking in the The Indians received them kindly; sun," says Zeisberger's biographer, but at night, as Zeisberger sat minis- Bishop de Schweinitz. "No sooner, tering to Cammerhoff, he received a however, did they kill these than the summons to a distant part of the vil- whole neighborhood seemed to be lage. On his arrival he found that a alive with them, and a rattling began drunken feast was in progress, and he which was frightful. Snakes crawled had been sent for, as a mark of re- out of holes, from crevices in the spect, to participate in it. Great, in- rocks, and between loose stones, or deed, was his peril. To offend the darted from thickets, and lifted up savages meant death, yet he refused to their heads from patches of fern until join in their revels, and talked to them there was a multitude in motion that earnestly of the evils of intemperance.

completely surrounded the travelers, Surrounding him with dark and who hastened from the spot." threatening looks, they insisted on his In April, 1748, Zeisberger was sent drinking, at least, to their health. At to Shamokin to act as assistant. Here, first he refused, but at length he took with Shikellimy as teacher, he began the proffered cup and merely raised it the first of his great literary works to his lips. At this they let him go.

for the Indians-a German-Iroquois Tho Cammerhoff was very ill, they dictionary in seven large volumes. got away the next day, and started for Tho for years Shamokin was ostensi- the capital of the Senecas. Arriving bly his station, he was seldom there there, they received a friendly wel- for long at a time. So proficient had come, but it was a welcome to bed- he become in Indian dialects that he lam, for the savages were crazy with was sent hither and thither, acting as drink and crowded around them in a interpreter to the bishops and others manner that boded no good. Es- as they journeyed among the Indians caping to a small hut, where the one in the interests of the work. sober man in the village tried to pro- In the spring of 1750, in company tect them, they climbed to the narrow with Bishop Cammerhoff, Zeisberger bunk, or platform, always found in

Iroquois houses, and passed the night calamity, a famine at sea, seemed in- there, Cammerhoff burning with fever evitable. Nevertheless, they reached and both nearly suffocated. their destination in safety.

Cammerhoff was too ill to leave in While at Herrnhut, Zinzendorf be- the morning; but when night came on came so deeply imprest with Zeisber- and the debaucheries continued, he in- ger's ability that he appointed him per- sisted on making the effort. Accord- petual missionary to the Indians, con- ingly, just before dawn, when the firming it by the laying on of hands.

town lay in a drunken stupor, the two In July, 1752, after his return to Brethren climbed through a hole in the America, Zeisberger was sent, with roof of the hut and made their way to Godfrey Rundt, to live among the Six the ground. It was a perilous under- Nations and thoroughly acquaint him- taking, for detection meant death, and self with their ways. Abundant op- there were nearly a hundred fierce and portunity was given him for this. The hungry dogs in the village. But, as council of the Onondagas usually met they crept past hut after hut, not a in his lodge, and, regarding him as a dog barked nor an Indian awoke. At brother, the sachems took pleasure in the door of the last one they found a initiating him into the mysteries of squaw standing; but she let them pass, the many belts and strings of wampum returning their greeting. that were given and received. Ere Arriving at Onondaga, they met long he became as familiar with their with the council and then turned their customs as they were themselves.

faces toward home. As they floated Yet living at Onondaga was not al- down the Chemung, singing praises to ways safe. When fire-water began to God who had delivered them out of flow, Zeisberger and Rundt were their dangers, Zeisberger noted a flock obliged to retreat to the forest, and of wild turkeys on shore. Guiding his erecting a bark hut, remain there until canoe to the bank, he crept through the revels were over.

the tall grass, rifle in hand, when sud- In November they set out for the denly he heard a well-known sound. Cayuga country, intending to pass the The next instant an enormous rattle- winter there. The Cayugas received snake, darting forward, bit his leg. them kindly; but on the first night of Had it not been for the thick buckskin their arrival, while preparing for bed, leggings he wore, it would have un- a Dutch liquor-trader entered their d0uhtedly cost him his life. lodge, and seizing a war-club, struck No sooner had he returned from Zeisberger a blow that threw him to this perilous journey than he was sent the ground. Then, snatching a brand to Germany with Nathaniel Seidel to from the fire, he beat him on the head lay before Count Zinzendorf the needs and kicked his body with his heavy and progress of the Indian work. To boots. The attack was so sudden that the perils in the wilderness were now Zeisberger could not defend himself; added perils in the sea. In mid-ocean but a squaw ran for a chief, who came a terrific storm struck the ship nearly to his rescue.

wrecking it, and a continuance of bad Finding the entire Iroquois country weather made progress so slow that flooded with rum, and knowing that provisions ran short, and that dire it was impossible to retreat to the for-

est in winter, the two Brethren now colonial governors, and important went back to Bethlehem. But early documents of many kinds.

the next spring Zeisberger set out At the end of ten months, in June, again for Onondaga. On the wayan 1755, Zeisberger went to Bethlehem, incident occurred which showed the intending to return at once to Onon- magic power of his Indian name. On daga. But his work for the Six Na- the Susquehanna, he was pursued by tions was over. The French and In- a party of Delawares demanding fire- dian War prevented his going back, water, and was in no little danger. and when again the way was open, it Noting an Oneida among them, he was to the Delawares and not the Iro- turned to him and said: "Brother, quois that he was sent.

you seem not to know me. I am During the six years of the war, Ganousseracheri." At this the Indians Zeisberger was sent on many long let him go with many apologies for and perilous journeys, and his life attacking him. was often in danger. Yet through it The Onondagas were glad to see all he came to no harm. His escape him back again. The women, hoeing at the massacre of the Moravian mis- in the fields, cried out: "We1come, sionaries at Gnuddenhiitten, Pa., by a Ganousseracheri ! Welcome, brother!" party of treacherous Monreys, on the He found the country in a state of evening of November 24, 1755, was great excitement, for the French and truly providential. Having been sent Indian War was coming on. Never- from Bethlehem with messages to the theless, he stayed until November, Brethren at Gnaddenhiitten on that ill- when, on the advice of the sachems, fated day, he was detained for several he returned to Bethlehem once more. hours at the Lehigh Water-Gap by a In the following June he came back company of Irish militia, who thereby again, with the message that the saved his life. "Had I arrived at Gnad- Brethren would soon begin to preach denhiitten a little earlier, I would have the Gospel among them. fallen into the hands of the savages,"

As this was well received, Zeisber- he says. "But such was not the will ger at once began the erection of a of my Savior. He would have me log cabin for a mission-house. The serve Him longer."

Indians had now come to regard him Shortly after the close of the war, a as one of themselves. When, occa- call for a teacher having come from sionally, an Indian child called after Machiwihilusing, an Indian town on him, "Assaroni" (white man), it the Susquehanna, Zeisberger was sent was corrected by its parents, saying, there with Anthony, a Delaware con- "No, Ganousseracheri is not an As- vert. The journey was fraught with saroni; he is an Aquanoschioni" (the many hardships. In crossing the Iroquois name for themselves). Broad Mountains, they crawled for So great was the trust reposed in miles at a time on hands and knees him that the grand council now made under the laurel-bushes, guided only him keeper of its archives, depositing by a pocket compass. Yet so great with him in the mission-house their was their love of souls, they counted entire collection of belts, strings of it all joy. "Anthony was as eager to wampum, written treaties, letters from bring souls to Christ," says Zeis-

berger, "as a hunter's hound is eager children so agonizing, that Zeisberger to chase the deer." and Schmick retired for prayer while the hunters went out once more to At Machiwihilusing a great awa- seek game. Ere long, to the great joy kening took place. Among the con- of all, they returned with six deer. verts was Papunhank, a famous Indian preacher, who became a notable At the end of five weeks the weary helper in the Indian work. This was journey was ended, and on the east the first prophet Zeisberger had won bank of the Susquehanna the foundafor Christ, and his joy was very tions were laid for Friedenshiitten great. "He rejoiced more over this (Tents of Peace), the first of thirteen convert," says Heckewelder, "than he Christian Indian towns founded by would have done had he inherited a Zeisberger. kingdom." Great, indeed, was the joy of the In the midst of his success, Pon- Indians to be at home in the forest tiac's conspiracy came on, and the once more. As they went to the work was broken up a second time. chase, fished in the river, or garnered Accused of being in league with those their harvest, they sang the praises of Indians whose hatchets were reeking God. "Beginning in this way, God with blood, the Moravian Indians were will richly bless them," wrote Zeisnow in great peril. At length, to in- berger. "Under such circumstances it sure their safety, the governor of is a joy to be among the Indians." Pennsylvania ordered them to Philadelphia, where they were kept in con- Ere long a great awakening began, finement sixteen long months. Thither and the wild Indians came from far Zeisberger and other missionaries went and near to hear the Gospel. As Zeiswith them, sharing the curses that berger preached, the power of God were heaped upon them and minister- came so mightily upon them that they ing to their wants in many ways. shook with fear and trembled with emotion. When peace was restored and the remnant of these Christian Indians By and by the settlement became so was released-nearly half their num- prosperous as to compel the admiraber died in Philadelphia and were tion of all who saw it. The houses buried in the potter's field-the settlers had windows and chimneys, and the refused to allow them to return to church a shingle roof and a wing for their homes. Zeisberger and Schmick a schoolhouse. Each family had a were therefore deputed to lead them garden and orchard and a canoe across the Broad Mountains to a site in the wilderness where they could moored to the bank of the river. The live in peace. entire town was surr~unded by a post- and-rail fence, and the streets were On April 3, 1765, they began the kept clean by a company of women, journey with hearts full of hope. But who swept them with wooden brooms the hardships proved greater than and took away the rubbish. even Indians could bear. No game could be found, and food was not In the autumn of 1767, a call having plenty. Once the hunger became so come from Goschgoschiink, a Monsey great and the cries of the women and town on the upper Allegheny, Zeis- berger was sent thither with Anthony and Papunhank. They found it a den

ZEISBERGER, THE

of heathenism; but next year Zeis- in the lodge of Netawatwes, he berger returned with an assistant and preached to the Indians the first Prot- three families of Christian Indians estant sermon in the State of Ohio.

and began there the first Protestant Meanwhile there was trouble at mission west of the Allegheny Moun- Friedenshiitten. Tho the Iroquois tains. Tho the work met with bitter had given the converts perpetual opposition at first and plots were rights to the site of their town, they twice laid to take Zeisberger's life, now sold the territory of which it was there presently began a turning to the a part to Pennsylvania, and the whites Lord, and a few converts came to began to crowd the Indians ont. At build their huts around the mission- the invitation of the Delawares, the house. mission was therefore removed to In 1770, an invitation having come Ohio, the site selected being the Big from Packanke, a prominent Dela- Spring, a beautiful spot near the Tus- ware chief, to settle in his domains on carawas, where the water gushed forth the Beaver, Zeisberger decided to re- in a copious stream beneath a cluster move thither, in order to separate his of lindens and elms.

converts from their heathen sur- On May 3, 1772, Zeisberger ar- roundings. Descending the Allegheny rived with the vanguard of the colony, and the Ohio in fifteen canoes, the and early next morning began to little colony steered up the Beaver, break ground for Schonbrunn (Beau- and, selecting a site on its east bank, tiful Spring), the first Christian set- laid the foundations of Friedensstadt tlement in Ohio. Here was presently (City of Peace). erected the first church and the first Soon after, a number of heathen schoolhouse in this great State, which Monseys came from Goschgoschunk to now numbers churches and schools by join the mission, and a great awaken- the thousand.

ing began. On Christmas eve, Zeis- The Delawares took great interest berger had the great joy of baptizing in the town, and came often to watch Glikkikan, a famous Delaware war- its progress. So eager was Zeisberger rior, who became one of his most able to win them for Christ that he fre- assistants. Great, indeed, was the quently laid down his ax, and sitting change in this man. Vhile attending on the tree he had felled, preached to church one day, he was so deeply them the Gospel.

moved that he walked home sobbing About this time Zeisberger's health aloud. "A haughty war-captain weeps began to decline. He was weak and in the presence of his old associates. ill, yet no disease was apparent. By This is marvelous !" wrote Zeisberger. and by he was led to confess that it "Thus the Savior, by His word, breaks was the result of self-denial. In or- the hard hearts of the Indians." der to save expense he had been al- Two notable events of Zeisberger's lowing himself only the coarsest fare stay at Friedensstadt were his natural- and that in very small quantities. "He ization among the Monseys by formal never would consent to have his name act of the tribe and his visit to the put down on a salary-list," says Heck- capital of the Delawares, on the Tus- ewelder, "or become a 'hireling,' as he carawas, where, on March 14, 1771, termed it; saying that altho a salary

might be both agreeable and proper It was, however, a trying time for for some missionaries, yet in his case the mission. The whole Indian counit would be the contrary." try was in a ferment, and war-parties, passing to and fro, stopt often at the In this fertile valley, which became Christian towns. Yet the work was the scene of Zeisberger's greatest tri- carried on quietly and efficiently, the umphs and his sorest sorrows, two converts growing in grace and their other Christian Indian towns soon number being added to almost every after came into being-Gnaddenhiitten day. Faithful efforts were made to (Tents of Grace), on the Tuscarawas, reach the warriors also, and the Gosand Lichtenau (Meadow of Light), pel was boldly proclaimed to the on the Muskingum. Manned by painted braves with their nodding faithful missionaries, with Zeisberger plumes who frequently filled the as superintendent and Heckewelder as chapel at Lichtenau. principal assistant, a time of unequaled prosperity now came to the mission. Presently, however, the situation of the mission became critical in the ex- The wild Indians came in great treme. Occupying the middle ground numbers to listen to the Gospel, and between the frontier settlements of the chapel at Schonbrunn, tho able to the colonies and the western outposts accommodate 500, proved often too of the British, the Christian Indians small. Among the converts were incurred the enmity of both. The chiefs and captains and councilors re- British blamed them for holding back nowned thJ;Pughout the Delaware na- the hordes of the Delawares; and the tion, and so great was the material Americans, ignorant of the benefits prosperity that the fame of the settle- thus derived, regarded them as allies ments spread far and wide. of the British and their towns as rendezvous for savage raiders. Meanwhile the Revolution was coming on, bringing dark days for the The missionaries were often In mission. True to Moravian ideas of peril, and more than once Zeisberger duty, the Christian Indians main- narrowly escaped with his life. In tained the strictest neutrality, and July, 1779, when about to start from through Zeisberger's influence, the Lichtenau to Schonbrunn, he heard great hordes of the Delawares re- that Simon Girty, an adopted Seneca mained neutral also. The service thus who had forsaken the colonies and rendered proved of untold value to joined the British for pay, was on his the colonies. "While the Church of trail, with orders to bring him alive to God enshrines Zeisberger's memory Detroit, or shoot him and take his as an apostle," says Bishop de scalp. But Zeisberger paid no atten- Schweinitz, "America must call him a tion to the warning. "My life is in benefactor, because he averted a blow the hands of God," he said. "How that would have made her children often has not Satan desired to murder east of the Alleghenies wail with an- me? but he dare not; I shall ride guish. If 10,000 savages had ad- to Schonbrunn." On the way Simon vanced from the west, incited by the Girty was lying in ambush, but demon of war, that changes an In- through unintentionally taking a dian into a fiend, the result would have been fearful."

19091 DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

wrong path, Zeisberger was saved On September II, the whole body from his hand. of converts and the missionaries, closely guarded by the Half King and Not long after he was in imminent a band of Delawares and Wyandottes, danger again. A heathen Indian who began to journey toward the north, came to Schonbrunn to see him, sud- leaving behind them their pleasant denly drew a tomahawk from under homes, their gardens and orchards his blanket, exclaiming, "You are and their great stores of unharvested about to see your grandfathers!" As corn. On. reaching the Sandusky, he lifted his hand to strike, a convert their captors suddenly left them alone who had followed him in seized the in the wilderness with almost nothing weapon and snatched it away from to eat. Shortly after, the missionaries him. Zeisberger, calm and unmoved, were ordered to Detroit to be trie9 as talked to the would-be murderer with American spies, but they were proll1ptsuch "serious friendliness" about his ly acquitted and allowed to return to soul that he was converted and became their charges. a useful member of the mission. As winter came on, the sufferings of Fully engrossed by his work, Zeis- the homeless band on the Sandusky berger had long since resolved not to became excessive. Nevertheless, a marry. But in 1781, having been little settlement (Captive's Town) called to an important synod at Beth- was started, and a church was erected. lehem, he yielded to the persuasions Presently, however, starvation stared of friends, who begged him not to them in the face. The missionaries face a dreary old age alone, and on were reduced to a pint of corn a day, June 4 was married to Miss Susan and the bitter cold made the hunger Lecron, of Litiz, who proved a worthy more unbearable. In this extremity, helpmate for him. A week later, he permission having been obtained from and his bride began the long journey the Half King, some ISO of the conacross the mountains, arriving at verts went to the Tuscarawas Valley Schonbrunn on July 17. to gather the corn they had left.

The mission had now become so of- Driven from their homes by the Britfensive to the British at Detroit, that ish, these peaceful Indians were now a plot was laid to break it up. Ac- to suffer the consequences of Americordingly, in August, 1781, a band of can distrust. Charged with complicity 300 men, Indians and whites, led by the with some awful massacres that had Half King of the Wyandottes and ac- recently taken place, they were made companied by British officers bearing prisoners at Gnaddenhiitten by a comthe British flag, appeared in the val- pany of militia under the command of ley, and, encamping at Gnaddenhiitten, Colonel Williamson, and on the mornheld councils day after day to decide inS' of March 8, 1782, were butchered the fate of the missionaries. At in cold blood and their scalps taken. length, on September 3, a difference No event in American history so sadly of opinion having saved them from mars its pages as this. death, they were imprisoned. Then the mission premises were plundered These martyr Indians met death and the Christian Indians ordered like heroes. When told, the night befrom their towns. fore, the fate that awaited them, they

sang hymns and prayed and exhorted eluding their old homes on the Tus- one another, Abraham, the Mohican, carawas and Muskingum, Zeisberger taking the lead. In the morning, when decided to lead them thither. After a asked how soon they would be ready, perilous journey on both lake and land, they replied; "We are ready now. they reached the Cayuga on June 8, We have committed our souls to 1786, and a few miles south of the God." present site of Cleveland, Ohio, be- Meanwhile Zeisberger and his co- gan to erect huts and plant corn, deem- workers had been ordered to Detroit. ing it best not to go farther until As this seemed to involve the break- after harvest. Finding it impossible ing up of the mission, Zeisberger was to return to their old homes on ac- sorely distrest. When, on March 15, count of the opposition of the Indians, he parted from his sorrowing con- they remained at this place-Pilgerruh verts, "it was with an agony like the (Pilgrim's Rest)-one year, and then, agony of death," so Heckewelder says. in the spring of 1787, removed to a One week later, when the news better site on the Huron River, in reached him of the slaughter at Gnad- Erie County, Ohio, where New Salem denhiitten, the old man's cup was full was founded.

to the brim. "Where shall we find a Here the mission flourished so retreat?" he wrote in his journa!. greatly that Zeisberger's youth was re- "Nay, but a little spot of earth whither newed and he forgot his afflictions.

we may flee with our Indians? The As of yore, the wild Indians flocked world is not wide enough. From the to hear the Gospel, and there were whites, who call themselves Christians, many conversions, among them the we can hope for no protection; among great chief Gelelemend, a man of some the heathens, we have no longer any note in American history.

friends. Weare outlawed! But the But ere long an Indian war broke Lord reigneth. He will not forsake out, and again missionary work was us." brought to a standstill. Fearing a Arriving at Detroit, the mission- repetition of the slaughter at Gnad- aries were given the alternative of re- denhiitten, Zeisberger took his Indians maining there or going to Bethlehem. to Canada, and in May, 1791, began At length, however, having secured a settlement-the Watch Tower-at permission from the Chippewas to the mouth of the Detroit River, near settle un their hunting-grounds along the present site of Amherstburg. A the Huron River, Zeisberger was al- year later, the British Government lowed to gather his scattered flock to- having made them a grant of land on gether, and on July 22, 1782, near the the Thames River, in western Canada, present site of Mount Clemens, Mich., they removed thither, beginning a set- he laid the foundation of New Gnad- tlement at Fairfield.

denhiitten. Tho the new town prospered greatly Four years later they were forced and promised to be permanent, the to move again. The Chippewas hav- hearts of many of the older Indians ing intimated that they were no longer were still in their far-away homes in welcome, and Congress having ceded Ohio, and in 1798, Congress having to them a large tract in Ohio, in- renewed the grant made in 1785, Zeis-

ZEISBERGER, THE

berger decided to return there with October 4, a little village named such as desired to go. Goshen was laid out on a site not far from Old Schonbrunn, and Zeisberger To the old hero, who had been was soon at work in the valley again, forced to move so many times, this preaching in the chapel and seeking last journey was a joy and not a so.r- the salvation of the wild Indians who row. Yet the parting with the con- came often to see him. verts who remained at Fairfield was a sore trial. On August 15, when he Ten years longer he was permitted took his departure, the whole town to labor, and then, on November 17, gathered at the river to bid him fare- 1808, God called him home. To the well. "He grasped each by the hand end, the remarkable preservations that with emotions too deep for utterance," had marked his career were continued. says his biographer. "Precisely at On awaking one morning a few noon he entered a canoe, paddled by months before he went home, he SCI-IONBRUNN.. WHERE ZEISBERGER BEGAN THE FIRST CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT IN OHIO IN 1772 three young Indians who begged for found a huge rattlesnake coiled ttl' the honor, and put off from the bank under his pillow. It had lain there amid the sobs of the converts. Thirty- all night, yet had done him no harm. three of them, forming the colony for the Tuscarawas Valley, followed in On November 20, 1908, the one other canoes." hundredth anniversary of his laying away in God's acre at Goshen, great The mission had won great favor meetings were held in the Ohio valwith the surrounding white settlers, ley, that had been the scene of his and as Zeisberger passed down the labors. People came from far and river, they hailed his canoe that they near to do him honor; and as they might bid him farewell and give him stood around his grave, it was decothe best fruits from their gardens and rated by the children of the near-by orchards. schools with bright blossoms and boughs of living green. Arriving at the Beautiful Spring on

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Nov. 1, 1858.-Queen Victoria became Nov. 17, 1817.-John Williams arrived in Empress of India. the South Seas.

See "Lux Christi," by lfason. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. Nov. 3, 1631.-John Eliot arrived in Bos- ton. Nov. 19, 181O.-Birth of Elias Riggs, of Turkey. See "Encyclopedia of ~Iissions." See MISSIONARY REV'IEW, April, I90r, Nov. 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. Nov. 19, 1875.-0pening of the Dashisha, Japan. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Life of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Nov. 3, 1797.-0rdination of John Theo- Davis. dosius Vanderkemp, of South Afnca. N av. 20, 1835.-Asahel Grant reached See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895. Persia.

Nov. 3, 1819.-Pliny Fisk and Parsons See "Encyclopedia of Missions." sailed for Smyrna. Nov. 20, 1839.-Martyrdom of Williams See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." and Harris on Erromanga.

Nov. 3, 1869.-Dr. Clara Swain sailed for See any life of John Williams. India. Nov. 22, 17S0.-Schwartz preached his See "Eminent Missionary Women," by first Tamil sermon. Gracey. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Nov. 4, 1803.-Birth of Sarah Boardman Holcomb. (Mrs. Judson). Nov. 22, 1803.-Birth of Dr. Dwight, of See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Turkey. Judson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Nov. 5, 1632.-John Eliot ordained as Nov. 24, 1705.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschan teacher at Roxbury. sailed for India.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1900; p. 176. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Nov. 5 1790.-Birth of Charles Rhenius. Nov. 26, 1854.-Death of Robert Burne. See' "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Nov. 5, 1884.-James Hannington sailed Nov. 26, 1881.-Ludwig Krapf of South for Africa. Africa, died on his knees in prayer.

See MISSIONARY REVlIEW, September, 1909. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1892.

Nov. 6, 1859.-Crew of the Allen Gardiner Nov. 28, 1814. – Bishop Middleton murdered. landed at Calcutta.

See MISSIQNARY REVIEW, May, 1892; p. 376. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

Nov. 6, 1878.-Alexander Mackay reached Nov. 29, 1829.-Birth of Madame Coil- lard. Uganda. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. Gracey.

Nov. 9, 1809.-Birth of Robert Hume. Nov. 29, 1847.-Whitman massacre.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry; also "Marcus Whitman," by Eells, and MISSION- Nov. 11, 1793.-Wm. Carey reached Cal- ARY REVIEW, September, 1902. cutta. Nov. 30, 1812.-Death of Harriet Newell. See any life of Carey. See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." Nov. 11, 1895.-Armenian massacre at Harpoot. Nov. 30, 1841.-Founding of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1896. See "Encyc]opedia of Missions. "

Nov. 13, 1895.-Death of Cornelius Van Suggestions for a Program on David Dyck, of Syria. Zeisberger . See "Encyclopedia of Missions." 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: "In Journeyings Often."-2 Cor. 11: 23-28. Nov. 14, 1833.-Arms and Coan sailed for Patagonia. 2. HYMN: "Old Indian Hymn."

See '4Adventures in Patagonia," by Titus For the music see uSamson Occom," by eoan. W. De Loss Love.

Nov. 14, 1865.-Death of Pastor Harms. For the words any appropriate hymn written in common meter, double. may be used. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, ,899. 3. QUOTATION: "A true missionary never Nov. 15, 1758.-Death of Hans Egede. knows defeat."-Rev. A. A. Fulton.

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. (To be used as a wall motto and memori~ed.) Nov. IS, 1875.-Stanley's letter appealing 4. SPECIAL MUSIC: (a) The We-ton Song. (b) Indian Choral-"A Sacred Song of for missionaries for Uganda appeared Peace." in the London Daily Telegraph. See "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fletcher. Thjs music may be rendered by Fahs. either voice or violin.

Nov. 16, 1816.-John Williams sailed for 5. MAP: A large map of the United the South Seas. States should be used. Tho the exact location of all Zeisberger's statious can See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," not always be found, a very good gen- by Walsh. eral idea may be given of his journeys.

Nov. 16, 1823.-Goodell reached Beirut.

See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- bull.

Nov. 17. 1808.-Death of David Zeis- berger.

See article In this number of the REVIEW.

W. C. WILCOX PREACHING TO Tnn

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE TONGAS BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The name Tonga is generally ap- loken, returning to their old homes, plied to all the tribes in the Portu- began to spread the gospel on the guese Possessions from Zululand Limpopo River and in the region of north to the Sabi River. In 1881, I Lorenco Marques. While it was enfound a number of these people in couraging to see the zeal with which Durban, where they had come for the native converts could push the work. They were despised by the work among their own people, it was Zulus, and by the whites, and were not soon evident to their missionaries considered as trustworthy as the Zulus. that there was need of a closer inspec- tion and guidance than could be given No regular mission work had then from a station several hundred miles been done for the Tongas, nor was away. Thus Mr. Berthoud, of the there a missionary among them any- Swiss Mission, was called to Lorenco where in the Portuguese Possessions. Marques, and eventually others fol- When Mr. Pinkerton passed through lowed, till now this mission has some Inhambane in 1880 on his way to Um- six stations fully manned, covering the zila's kingdom, he remarked on the whole country of the Delagoa Bay, great number of Tongas at Inhambane Tongas, from Zululand to the Limwithout a missionary. A year later popo River. Its membership numbers the writer, his wife and young child over 2,000, and at Lorenco Marques catne to begin work among them. it has built one church at a cost of $20,000, which will seat about 1,000 About this time some converts of the Swiss Protestant Mission at Spen-

people, said to be the largest native in the night school and preaching in church in South Africa. the compounds converts are made who carry the Gospel into these places, Until quite recently the natives have where it is so hazardous for the misbeen left very much to themselves, sionary to live. being only visited occasionally by missionaries coming from a distance, who It is most encouraging in results. know little of their language and cus- The missionary who lives on a station toms, and who stayed only long where he comes in touch with the enough to baptize and give the com- home life of his people makes out his mUnIon. But the number who have annual report with a great deal of been reached by a voluntary native misgiving. He begins with the growagency must be very great, as their ing children and follows with years little communities and places of wor- of watching and training. Nevertheship are found all over the land, some- less, those upon whom he has set his times even crowding one another. This fondest hopes often disappoint him. is the wonderful feature of the work. He reports so many baptisms and ad- The Tonga young men and boys, on ditions this year. But he does not account of the poverty of their own know where they will be next year. land and the alluring prices paid for What a relief it would be if after a native labor in the diamond and gold short tutelage in the most interesting mines, have been attracted to these and vigorous period of life his concenters, where they have come under verts would go away where he could the influence of different missionary not observe them too closely. Then societies. First, interested perhaps in if he could hear that they were still the open-air meetings, they have been persevering and making converts drawn into the night schools, and among their own people, that would be when they have given some evidences just grand. Possibly this kind of atof conversion, and they were ready tractiveness has had not a little to do to return to their homes, they have with bringing the policy of the city been given books and exhorted to let work very much to the front of late. their light shine among their own peo- The gold of the Rand has been enple. Sometimes they have been bap- thusiastically spoken of as having tized and given certificates of church- been put there by divine plan in order membership; some have had licenses to call together the natives from the as lay-preachers, and some have even distant unhealthy districts, where they been allowed small salaries for extend- can be evangelized in safety by the ing the gospel among their own people. missionaries and thus extend the gos- pel to their own people. The volun- There is something very attractive tary spread of the gospel by the and encouraging in such a spontane- natives around Delagoa Bay has been ous spread of the gospel. It appeals spoken of as most wonderful, surto Christian givers and is in line with passing all previous experiences. what we expect from the living Word. It is encouraging also to missionaries, In company with a pastor of a for one may live in a flourishing city Zulu church, we met not long ago surrounded with all the comforts of with sixteen young men who c1ai~ed modern civilization, and by the work to be the leaders and preachers of

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE

some eight churches in our connec- unfortunately, I had another view of tion, with 170 baptized members. They the picture which in the interests of gave us the names of 28 others, ma- Christ's kingdom ought to be shown.

king 44 in all who are regarded as It is the view from the standpoint of preachers. They have a chairman to their synod, and hold regular meetings and schools in all the eight places where they have churches, besides in some out-stations. We saw seven of these churches and were surprized to see how well they were built. In all we found Zulu books and young peo- ple who could read, sing and pray in Zulu tho it is not their native tongue.

It required work and not a little of their hard-earned money for these boys to build these houses, carrying the reeds, clay and poles long dis- tances. It took time and patience to teach so many how to read in a foreign tongue. And there was no government grant or aid from any missionary society. We can not but admire such zeal and energy. What- ever may be the motive, surely it is better to be so engaged than to spend the time in drinking and heathen fes- tivities, as many do. We questioned these leaders as to where they were converted and who taught them to read Zulu. One said he learned in a night school taught by one Paul in Barberton; and where did Paul learn ?

"In a night school taught by a mis- sionary in Pretoria." But many of them had had no other teacher but A TONGA WARRIOR the work-boys who had learned in the night schools in the gold fields. "What the Swiss Mission. It is chiefly from do you get for teaching here?" facts obtained by my own observa- "Nothing at all but the reward from tion, and drawn fronl them in explana- the Master." tion of what I had seen. They seemed If I had had no other knowledge to be rather reluctant to admit the or experience but what I saw in a few facts, which could not be denied. Since days' stay, I might have come away coming to Delagoa Bay, less than as full of enthusiasm for the wonder- twenty years ago, these faithful mis- ful work as others have done. But, sionaries have published some 3,500

separate pages in the dialects of the of medicines and surgical instruments, natives. The New Testament has and as he goes about doing good, at been printed in two dialects, and the first the people receive him gladly in manuscript is now about completed every village. But one day a change for the whole Bible. Judging from comes in one of the nearest villages the houses which I saw and their cost, to his place. A young man who has they must have put in not less than been away to work at Johannesburg $40,000 in buildings. They came into returns with a certificate of church- this field when it was practically va- membership and a license as a lay- cant and when it had the reputation preacher, and the people have no of being the white man's grave. They further use for the missionary, not have been the only missionaries to live even to pull a tooth. He sees the here throughout the year, and are the young man and does everything he only missionaries to do any work ex- can to work in harmony with him. cept a small hymn-book in the lan- But no, he belongs to another deguage of the De!agoa Bay Tongas and nomination. Worst of all, he has make permanent improvements. They learned to read another language and have not only ministered to the souls brings with him a supply of foreign of those people, but nearly everyone books and pretends he can not underhaving had a medical training, they stand the missionary's books, altho have supplied the place of doctors in they are in his own language. The places where doctors could not be ob- young man is very zealous and gathers tained. There is scarcely any case in all the young people around him in his medicine or surgery which they do own village and they have classes and not undertake to do, from extracting services, and soon they build thema tooth, setting a broken bone, to a selves a church, altho it is so near the difficult case of parturition. I have missionary's house that he can hear seen one of these missionaries extract them singing when they have service. some twenty teeth before breakfast They send for their missionary and he on a visit to one of his out-stations, comes and is wonderfully pleased with most of them being crumbling roots. .the work and baptizes those whom the Take one example of the difficulty leader presents as worthy candidates, facing a missionary located in this and returns leaving the people to carry field. It costs $2,500 to build a house in on the work in their own way. It is which it would be safe for him to live not merely that the missionary is in this country, and it took him a henceforward shut out of that village, long time to build it, as the materials but an aggressive influence goes out had to be carried upon the heads of to other places and touches his work natives miles through the blistering in many points. Converts are made sand. He lived in a reed hut for a who start new work in other villages, year while the house was being built. which are in turn closed up. Girls This is the only mission-house in the from his mission are enticed away by whole country, except those of his the young men. The leader of the confreres. He has spent years in work is discovered in criminal relalearning the native dialect and pre- tions with a woman of his church. He paring books. He has a good stock disciplines his own members and re-

ports the leader to his missionary, who mISSIOns m compounds and city comes down and listens only to the ac- centers, no such scheme for the cused man's friends, who lie for him, extension of Christ's kingdom can and the missionary returns leaving the do away with the necessity of the misleader still in charge. sionaries dwelling among the people, learning their dialects; and coming in The only ceremony of marriage touch with their home life. Converts among the Bantu tribes is connected made in a few months in a night school with the payment of lobola to the still need to be tested by long and bride's father or owner. For the faithful discipline; there can be no woman is practically property. With the Zulus, when the transaction is A TONGA CHRISTIAN LEADER AND HIS WIFE closed, there is a feast and a dance. So that the word often used for mar- short and cheap process for building riage is ukugcagciswa, "to be danced." up Christian character. The custom among the Tongas is practically the same. The Swiss mis- Unless missionaries see their way to sionaries do not, therefore, recognize follow up their converts by sending anything short of this as a legal mar- missionaries to dwell among the peoriage. This, of C011fse, does not apply ple, they should advise them to conto regular Christian marriages, in nect themselves with the nearest which case Zabala is not allowed. This Protestant mission, and should nevel would seem to be the only clean and give them encouragement not to do so respectable way, and if they do not by baptizing them and making them adhere strictly to this rule it opens occasional visits. It is against all the way to all sorts of loose relations. reason and experience that raw I saw enough to convince me of this. heathen after a few months in a night school are fit to become leaders and What confusion must certainly en- guides of their people in the divine sue when these night-school converts life. It is practically certain that unreturn to their homes and take women less they do come under the guiding and live with them without any kind hand of missionaries of experience, of a ceremony at all, and extend their they will eventually develop Ethiopianinfluence in every direction. I was ism and all its attending evils. told in one place that they have a custom quite as convenient for getting rid of a wife. When her husband is tired of her he gives her money in lieu of a writing of divorcement and tells her to go. They profest to have taken this law from the law of Moses. Another custom is for a widow to find a man and take him without any ceremony or labala and build up the house of her deceased husband.

While there is great need for

AFRICAN AS A GOSPEL·WORKER IN

BY REV. J. P. BRODHEAD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA How far can the African native be tion, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me."

used to much advantage in mission Thus the native preacher, saved by work among his own people? This the Gospel, his heart imbued with its important question is increasingly agi- love and inspired by its spirit, goes tating the minds of the African mis- forth to meet the people in their life- sionaries, and others interested in environment. Now, from this time spreading the Gospel among the na- onward, he not only knows the need, tive peoples of that continent. but knows as well the only remedy.

It is undeniable that the native is His harvest-field is open before him.

a most necessary adjunct in the suc- What faithfulness and heroism have cessful prosecution of Gospel work. many times been displayed therein!

The continent of Africa occupies the Take "Pastor Hsi" of China, and his unique position of being the only really work, for an example. What an ad- large pagan area, geographically, vantage such a native must have over without a written language. China, any, "white" missionary, who has India and Japan have each their writ- everything to learn. Language, cus- ten form of speech; and in these lands toms, habits, beliefs, and many other the native preacher and teacher is in- difficult and perplexing questions must dispensable. He not only knows the be successfully dealt with before he customs, manners and habits of the can reap large harvests.

people among whom he labors, but in In Africa these arguments are even the prevailing systems of education he more forceful. The fears, supersti- has shared with them in intellectual tions and evils of the people are as training; he is familiar and well ac- far-reaching and as deep-seated. The quainted with the religious ideas and new missionary must learn the native ideals dominating the minds of the language; he must understand their people, and with their superstitions customs, manners and habits; he longs and fears. As deeply and as bitterly to discover what they believe and why as they feel, and grope after a hope they believe what they do. He turns which is never theirs, so has he felt hopefully to his task and seeks books and groped in the darkness of his own and literature upon the subject in life. In short, he is one of them, and hand. Imagine his dismay as he as- knows life as they know it, in bitter certains that but very little help is to heart experience. But in some way be obtained from this source! Not his spiritual eyes were opened, and even a written form of speech is to through the great mercy of our Lord be found, emanating from the native Jesus Christ he was enabled to appre- mind. If anything is to be evolved hend the voice of mercy, and peace from the appalling darkness of Afri- and forgiveness found way to his can heathenism it must come through heart; then God called him to go and the missionary. So instead of finding be His "witness." Mark it! His wit- many helps, he has additional burdens ness! This, according to the first and thrust upon him. The jargon of second chapters of the Acts of the sounds coming from the lips of the Apostles, is the call of God to His natives all around him, many of which ministering servants in this dispensa- sounds are unexplainable and indescribable, must be reduced to some sionary puts on paper! The paper written form, so naturally he turns to itself is strange! I can't understand; the letters of his own alphabet. You but my missionary says, 'it's true, so know the sound cloth makes as it is I believe it.''' Thus he reasons in his swiftly and deftly torn by the hands mind and the perspiration streams of the salesman. Would you think down his face, as, full-grown man that you could pronounce that sound by he is, he stumbles along. such a grouping together of letters as "h-x-e-b-u-I-a"? There it is in Zulu, Such was Mpolosa, a man of over but to describe it on paper is impossi- forty years of age before he ever held ble. a book in his hand. Others of his own people might go to the beer- Over such difficulties, and others, drinks, but he would go to his books. has the missionary labored in South So also was Hulumene, another Africa. At present, some literature "noted" Zulu preacher. How many helpful to the newer missionary is to might be spoken of! be found, but the quantity is very small. But the missionary labors on, Overseeing Native Workers God reigns, and the reward for "faithful" service is sure. He studies, To what extent the native may he works with his hands, teaches and used in Gospel work is a problem that preaches, and at times is encouraged is being worked out to a practical conby a measure of divine blessing. Much clusion. Different mission societies of the time progress, however, seems laboring in South Africa are not unislow. His task, as he stands single- form in the degree of importance to handed and alone, is trying. Then a be placed upon the help of the native, change comes, like a refreshing and his place in the work; some using cooling rain after a hot day in sum- him more freely and depending more mer. The call of God comes to some fully upon him than others. Some one, a converted man, to "witness." points of experience, however, have Of books he knows nothing. To write already been arrived at over which, in is much harder than plowing; in fact, their certainty, there can be no conit is impossible to him. But he knows flict of opinion. Chief among these the people and their need; and by his is the fact that the native must be own bitter past experience, and deliv- overseen and directed in his labors, by erance therefrom, he knows the rem- some mind other than his own. He edy. Some broken pieces of Scripture can be used to execute, but can not, come to his mind and burn in his as a rule, initiate. Hence the need heart. He knows how to pray, and he that the missionary be a person of goes forth. To his own people he is forethought, and able to plan. The as a light-house on a rock-bound coast, power of example also goes a long or a rescue-party sent to deliver. way, on the part of the missionary, in What is the result? Spiritual pros- pushing the native out in his work. perity bursts forth. At the same time Further, in the matter of control over he persistently yet laboriously learns the native by the missionary, it goes to read and write. "What ridiculous without saying, almost, that this must things those marks are, which the mis- be of the right kind. It does not do for the missionary simply to issue his

orders, then expect the native to carry necessary "something" been forthcomthem out without any measure of in- ing from the missionary, whatever it vestigation on the part of the mission- may have been, in his control over and ary as the outcome. He must be on care for his native helper, failure hand to see that the plans given are probably would have been averted. followed out correctly; and by wise His failure permitted, if not caused, and judicious control "lead" and not his native to fail. "drive" his native helpers. Many missionaries fail right here. As a result Hence we conclude: Use the native the "wheels" of the work become freely. He is not able to do all the clogged; dearth, mstead of prosperity, work by any means, but he has his imabounds, discouragement follows. At portant place. Responsibility should times the native preacher "falls by the be put upon him as he is able to bear wayside"; and the unwise missionary it; he should be led and directed in throws upon him the blame of the his work. Divine blessing must come whole, whereas, many times, had that upon united effort thus exerted, to the salvation of many.

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.) LL.D.

Founder and President 'of the Christian Endeavor Movement Last autumn a series of thirty con- Perhaps the most interesting conventions were held in different parts vention in the series was held in Bar- of Great Britain and Ireland, which celona, this being the Third National were attended by great throngs of Convention of the Spanish Endeavoryoung people, while mayors and mem- ers. The Protestant forces of Spain bers of the city councils spoke in the being comparatively small, there are highest terms of the ideals of the So- only So societies in this land, but they ciety and the character of the members. make up in enthusiasm and interest what they lack in numbers. At some Following the meetings in Great of the meetings of this convention in Britain came a series of large Chris- Barcelona more than 1,200 people tain Endeavor gatherings on the Con- were present. No Protestant meetingtinent, in Christiania, Norway, Berlin, place in the city could hold the audi- Nimes in France, and Barcelona in ences, so that a large theater was Spain. The King of Norway assured hired for Sunday, and a dance hall us of his interest in the cause, and for the week-day meetings. The gave me the impression that he desired Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregato rule his people as a truly Christian tional missions in Spain all contributed monarch. In France, where there are their quota, and their members met over ISO societies, the national conven- together in most brotherly concord, tion in the ancient city of Nimes was while Bishop Cabrera's societies of crowded, and the meetings were char- Madrid were well represented, and the acterized by enthusiasm and genuine Bishop's son was one of the speakers. spirituality. In Germany, there are 600 societies and the interest in the The aged and beloved Don Cipriano movement is correspondingly great. Tornos of Madrid, who, before his

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE CHRISTIAN ENDJ:: AVOJ./. CON VENTION AT B01>tB AY conversion to Protestantism, was chap- Endeavor had done for their spiritual lain to Queen Isabella II, and who life. "Five years ago," says a native, gave up a most promising career be- "I joined this blest fellowship. I cause of his convictions, also came to have learned here the blessedness and this convention. joy of private prayer. It was here that I heard the appeal which I could In other countries of Europe, the not resist. He who hears the trumpet Society is gaining a strong foothold, blown, and does not prepare to fight, as in Finland, Hungary, Switzerland, upon his head rests the disgrace of Russian Poland, and Macedonia. neutrality-an impossible attitude in From Australia, too, came tidings of this warfare. I heard the call and I great conventions of unusual interest. am going."

Some interesting incidents of Chris- Mr. Newell tells us also that he has tain Endeavor conventions in foreign just visited the Ellice Islands, where missionary lands have recently come he found many Christian Endeavorers. In one island, with a population of 188, to notice. Rev. J. E. Newell, of the there are 80 Christian Endeavorers- about 40 per cent of the whole popula- London Missionary Society, president tion, a far larger proportion than is to of the Samoa Christian Endeavor be found in any other Christian com- Union, writes of a delightful rally munity in the world. The societies on held by the Society in the training school at Malua, at which many of the students told of what Christian

another island have contributed from secretaries of the China Christian Entheir poverty no less than $300 for deavor Union, has greatly strengthmission work, most of it for communi- ened the work. An all-China Christies outside of their own island. An- tian Endeavor Convention held in other young man from the Malua So- June, in the city of Nanking, was atciety went as a missionary to New tended by hundreds of native Chris- Guinea to a tribe which had been most tians from many parts of the empire, hostile to missionary labors. After only and was one of the most influential as a year's service, he was called to his well as one of the largest Christian reward. Then the people among whom conventions ever held in China. he had labored came to the missionary and begged permission to put some Dr. Robert A. Hume tells of a white stones on his grave, as a mark splendid Convention held in Ahmedof their affection and respect. nagar, the largest ever known in western India. There was a regis- In China, Christian Endeavor work tration of 1,371 delegates and visitors, has long been a vigorous plant in many and simultaneous sessions were held of the missions, but it has not until two and three times a day in recently largely found its way into the two large churches of the Amerithe China Inland Mission. Rev. can Board's mission. Many of the Henry T. Ford of that mission now addresses by native Christians, Dr. writes of its especial helpfulness in Hume tells us, were of a very high lending a great impetus to Bible-study. order, and a charming feature of the He says that the prayer-meeting, with convention was the reception of mesthe consequent need to study the topic, sages from the Christian Endeavor gives good occupation to the Chinese Unions of Boston, New York, Chicago Endeavorers for Sunday afternoons, and San Francisco, which gave the many of whom can not be called Christians of India a realizing sense, "young people," as some of them are such as they had never had before, of well beyond the limit of threescore the genuine fellowship that unites all years and ten. in the bonds of Christian love and service. This missionary finds the same difficulty which some Endeavor leaders The next world's convention will find at home, in that their younger be held in Agra, India, the famous city members are content with a verse of of the Taj Mahal, in November, 1909. Scripture or a few remarks that do It will be the first great interdenominot bear strictly upon the subject, so national and interracial gathering of he gets them to hand in strips of paper. the kind ever held in India, and as their names are called, with refer- promises to be a meeting memorable ence on the topic of the day. After not only in the annals of Christian Enthe meeting he looks up the passage deavor, but of all the evangelical and issues a list in the order of merit, forces of India.* thus stimulating them to earnest and careful Bible study. • The American delegates have secured accommo- dations on a great excursion steamer which will The recent arrival of Rev. and Mrs. take them not only to India, but afterward to Edgar E. Strother in China, as field Burma, the Philippines, China, Japan, and Hawaii, and in all these countries minor Christian En- deavor conventions will be held.

CHURCH AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

BY REV. WILLIAM SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church The doctrine of missions is closely work is so obviously implied in the related to the doctrine of salvation universalism of the Gospel, which (Romans x., 14, IS), and also forms knows no difference between Jew and a part of the doctrine of the Church. Gentile. Perhaps, too, it is not men- If the work of missions is a universal tioned as the special duty of some be- duty of the Church, then the doctrine cause it was the common privilege of of missions must be fundamentally in- all. The work is implied in his con- volved in the teaching of Holy Scrip- ception of the Church.

ture concerning the Church. The The apostle's favorite and peculiar apostle to the Gentiles conceived of figure for the Church is that of a body the Church in a form which implies whose head is Christ. The special world-wide missionary work as one of point of this figure is unity, not the its essential functions. formal unity of an organization, but The epistles of St. Paul contain no the living unity of an organism. The exhortation to preach the Gospel to unity is one of every member in the unbelieving; this work is not in- Christ and not less truly of all the cluded in the list of spiritual gifts members in each other. Diversity of and church offices given in the twelfth members and offices is necessary to chapter of First Corinthians. Ap- their mutual helpfulness, and this parently evangelists were not con- latter characteristic is strikingly em- nected directly with a local church phasized by insisting on the impor- and hence are not there mentioned, tance of the least prominent members while they are mentioned in the fourth to the well-being of the whole body.

chapter of Ephesians, when the So perfect is the unity that no part, apostle has in mind the Church Uni- however insignificant, can be affected versal. The omission is striking, for for good or ill without every member preaching the Gospel to the heathen of the body losing or gaining by the must have been one of the first duties change. This unity is realizable not of the Corinthian Church, as of every only in each local church, but in the one of the churches founded by the Church catholic. The cross reconciles apostle. They were all situated in into one body Jews and Gentiles, great cities, where thousands were everywhere and universally. The dying in the awful degradation de- great purpose of this nnity is defined picted in the first chapter of Romans. in the fourth of Ephesians to be "for This work was, moreover, the chief the perfecting of the saints, unto the ambition of St. Paul's own career, and work of ministering, unto the building must have been his desire for his up of the body of Christ." The body followers. Doubtless his own ex- "fitly framed and knit together" grows ample, of which he reminds the "unto the building up of itself in love."

Ephesian elders, made exhortation less Briefly, the Pauline conception of the necessary, and it may be that his con- Church is that it constitutes one body, vert's fresh zeal required little outside every part helping every other in its stimulus. Or the reason for this omis- growth into the maturity of Christ.

sion may be found in the fact that this It is a magnificent conception, nobler

far than universal empire or universal statement is not true if it be taken peace, and it is an ideal which grows in the sense that the Church in any vaster and more distant as the Church land is solely responsible for the grows and includes the elect of every evangelization of that land. The nation. At least it becomes more un- Church and the world is each a unit attainable by any external uniformity in Scriptural thought, and the duty or any submission to formal creed or of the Church to the world is an rigid system. indivisible duty. The whole Church, as one body in Christ, is called to Abolish foreign missions and this preach the Gospel to the whole creaideal becomes a dream and the Church tion, and foreign mission work is catholic an empty name for the dis- simply the performance of this duty. jointed members of Christ's body. Territorial or national schism contra- Foreign missions are necessary to dicts this ideal as surely as denomina- the realization of the unity of the tional schism. The aim is world-wide body of Christ and are the direct conhelpfulness to one another, of the mem- sequence of that unity. They are bers of the body, and this aim is at- not only based on the Great Commistained in proportion as the whole sion of our Lord, and are not only the Church is engaged in the one world- performance of an obligation to a wide work, just as the divisions of a dying world, but they are a result of great army must support one another the Church's constitution and are a and so meet unitedly the common foe. necessary duty of the Church to itself. The Apostle Paul calls the collection he made in Macedonia and Greece for The so-called reflex influence of the Jerusalem Christians a communion foreign missions show.;; that this unity (KOlY(J{wia ), a communion in carnal is a fact and not a fancy, however far things in return for a previous com- short we fall of the ideal. The pulsamunion in spiritual blessings. The tions of life in India or Korea are felt work of foreign missions is the com- in England and America. Neesima munion of the saints, the outward does not belong to Japan alone any manifestation of that vital union in more than Fidelia Fiske belongs to Christ which conquers all barriers of America alone. A missionary school race and place. England and America in Persia has sent forth workers who are working hand in hand for the are doing good service for the Master salvation of India, and with them are in five great and widely separated joined the Christians of Europe and countries-Persia, Turkey, the United Australia, while all are coworkers States, Japan and Russia. Revivals in with the Church in India. What other Central Africa, in China, anywhere in band can compare with this one for the world, rejoice not only the angels present power or future promise? in heaven, but also the whole body of What gathering can so truly claim saints on earth. to be ecumenical as a world's missionary conference? The actual conditions and problems of foreign missions are in close ac- It is a missionary truism to say cord with this figure. Whenever the that the Church in each land must first convert is made, foreign missions f'vangelize that land; and yet this become a cooperation of Christians, differing in race but one in Christ,

AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO PAUL

and as the native Church grows this weak members are relatively the most phase of the work becomes more important. What equal body of Chris- marked. To-day among the most tians, for example, anywhere in intricate problems of missionary work Europe can compare in importance are those that arise from this relation with the 70,000 Protestant church- of the missionaries and the native members in China? '.::'he supporters Church. In measuring the difficulty of boards, or their critics, are discussof these problems we must remember ing how long mission work should be how widely these brethren engaged in continued in any land. If the bond the same work are· separated in race, is what we take it to be, the union of civilization and spiritual heredity and Christ's body, in some form it will environment. Certainly such problems be permanent, not necessarily of can be solved only as all strive to course as a bond of financial dependmake real this apostolic figure of the ence, but most assuredly as a bond of members working in closest unison spiritual interdependen;::e and helpfuland yet each one in his own individual ness. On the other hand, each member place and manner. Another class of of the body must be active, for inacmissionary problems relates to the tivity induces disease and death. We work of bringing the members of the must be sure that the aid we give native Church into living and lasting really helps and does not hinder, and union with one another, or of arous- that we are working with the native ing the native Church to a sense of Church and not doing for it what it its own responsibility both for self- can better do itself. .The duty of selfedification and for evangelization. support is based on the necessary self- These are practically the problems activity of every member, and not on which the Apostle Paul had to meet any exemption of the strong from when he wrote the epistles to the bearing the burdens of the weak, for churches he had founded. Other no such exemption exists, and there problems are the places to be given is no limit in time to this relation of to agencies not strictly evangelistic, such as medical and educational work. helpfulness. The test of method is None of these questions will be settled the spiritual reality of the help renexcept on the principles of the mis- dered. sionary apostle's conception of the Church, for all are questions as to the This conception of missions emphainterrelation of the members of the sizes the necessity of complete conseone body. cration and filling with the Spirit of every part of the missionary organi- Take, for example, one very lm- zation. Primarily the communion portant and much-discust problem, must be in spiritual things. Tht that of the self-support of the native boards or societies, the secretaries and Church. The financial aid given by the missionaries, are joints and bands the strong Church at home to the which knit together the members of weak Church on the field is justified the body in lands where the social, by the apostolic rule that "the mem- spiritual influences are strong with bers should have the same care one those where the surroundings are defor another," and the fact that the grading. The tendency is to do the lower, and hence easier, things first

and too often we, who have a part a one may be a useful doer of work in this great work, become the chan- but never a living power in the life of nels of financial aid or of enlightening the Church. The Apostle Paul gloried influences but not of spiritual power. in the holy aim "to preach the Gospel Perhaps we do not often enough think not where Christ is already named," of the boards as being charged with but when he confest that ambition spiritual functions and how much of he was on his way to Jerusalem to our work on the field is vitiated by minister to the saints there, and thence being unspiritually done. Much, per- hoped to go to the Roman Church "in haps the larger part, of the work done the fulness of the blessing of Christ." by missionaries is the ministry of edi- More than all else we need men and fying the Church in dark and Christ- women who have this assurance and less lands, and no work calls for who will minister this blessing to the higher personal spiritual gifts than Church in every city and village of this. Only those who have experi- the Christless world. Every such misenced it in their own lives know the sionary will inspire scores to preach barrenness and often the evil influence and to live Christ before those who of an unspiritual missionary. Such know Him not.

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Fiftieth Yearly Jubilee of the Finnish Missionary Society, January '9, '909 BY YOOS MUSTAKALLIO Director of the F. M. S.

The immediate cause for the estab- At the head of the work is a board lishment of the Finnish Missionary consisting of nine regular and nine Society was given by the jubilee cele- substituting members, and one dibrated over all Finland, June 18, rector. 1857, as a commemoration of the 700 years of Christianity in that country. The Work at Home The need of the Finnish Evangelical The Society has worked at home in Lutheran Church of a missionary so- closest union with the Church and ciety of her own was now more keenly clergy, and among the people it has felt. What was wanted was a medium won great interest and general esteem. through which the Church could do The chief object of the Society in Finmissionary work, not only at home, but land has been to make the missionary also abroad in the heathen world. work known and loved among the peo- Many of the most esteemed citizens of ple, to prepare and train workers for those days, especially the professors of the heathen world, to unite and direct the Faculty of Theology at the uni- the forces that are at hand for the proversity, tried to meet this need. A con- moting of the cause, and finally to colstitution and plan of organization were lect contributions for carrying out the drawn up and confirmed by the Gov- work. ernment, and as a result the Finnish Missionary Society was established The Society conducts an extensive January 19, 1859. preaching work in the home country, to make missionary work known and loved among the people. This preach-

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY

ing work includes the delivering of ad- ing-colleges. The training course at dresses and lectures upon missions, the the college for men extends over a holding of mission meetings, festivals, period of six years, and almost correetc. At the same time the Society has sponds to the course required for the worked to awaken and promote the degree of B.D. at the university. At spiritual life within the Church. Dur- the training-school for women, the ing recent years the Society has em- course is supposed to be completed in ployed between 26 and 34 workers in three years, the last being devoted to the home country; ministers, mission- practical work, nursing, teaching, etc. aries and lay-preachers. These work- The training-colleges of the F. M. S. ers have yearly visited about 1,000 are boarding-schools, as those have different places. Through this remark- shown themselves to be more adapted able activity a considerable contribu- to the purpose than day-schools. tion has been made for the development of the spiritual and religious life To bring about a greater and more in the home country. effective collaboration between the So- ciety and the people in the country, The publishing work of the Society a wide-spreading system of association has contributed much to spreading the has been inaugurated in the organizaknowledge of missions and awakening tion of the Society. The chief groups and maintaining spiritual life at home. in this system of association are: (I) About 4,000,000 larger and smaller Auxiliaries all over the country, for inbooks, tracts and pamphlets have been stance, the Teachers' Missionary Sodistributed. Besides books, tracts, etc., ciety and the Laestadian Missionary a great many periodicals are yearly Society; and (2) the local missionpublished in Finnish and Swedish by ary societies, which cover either one the Society. The periodicals are at parish or another limited district, and present issued monthly in about 70,000 whose object it is to organize sewingcopies. Important as the publishing circles, missionary societies for young work of the Society has been, it has people and children, etc. It is to be undoubtedly done much toward the hoped that such a systematic activity spiritual enlightenment of the people. shall give the missionary work as a whole a firmer unity, more strength For the training of workers for the and a greater power, thus in some foreign mission the F. M. S. has one measure contributing to the blest college for men, and one for women, in progress of the world's missionary the capital, Helsingfors. The training- work. The number of the auxiliaries college for men has been permanent and the local missionary societies was since 1897. The college for women at the end of 1908, 34 in all. only commenced work in 1906. During this time these colleges have en- Finally, generous contributions are rolled 98 pupils, 27 of whom have gone given for the carrying out of the out as missionaries to the heathen, IO work. The whole work is both spirihave remained as missionaries in the tually and substantially carried on on home country, and 30 are at present in the noble principle of free-will offertraining. Since 1862, when the first ings. The same general methods are missionary-school was founded, 57 employed that are used in other misworkers have gone out from our train- sionary societies: legacies, collections,

money-boxes, bazaars, etc. The income 1904, the northern and northeastern for 1908 was in round sums, through part of Hunan was assigned to the legacies, gifts and collections, 300,000 F. M. S. as a mission field. At presmarks j other income 50,000, or in all ent we have in that field: 350,000 marks. Head st'ltions …………. 3 "The object of the Finnish Mis- Out-statil.'ns ………….. 23-in all 26 sionary Society is to propagate the Missionaries ………….. 7 Evangelical-Lutheran doctrine among Wives …….. ……….. 1 non-Christian people." That is, the Lady missionaries ……… 7 F. M. S. has undertaken to preach the Native workers about. ….. 40—in all 55 simple and pure Gospel, according to Church-members about …. 100 the Bible. The work is divided into Pupils in schools ……….. 150 a foreign mission, and a mission among the Jews at home. The work During the fifty years the F. M. S. in the heathen world is, however, the has been in existence it has sent out: chief business of the Society. Missionaries ………….. 41 On September 18, 1867, the Society Wives ……………….. 37 decided to look out for a mission field Lady missionaries ……… 17-in all 95 of its own in Amboland, Southwest Africa, and on July 9, 1870, the first Out of these workers three have missionaries arrived at the field. The been clergymen, two physicians, etc. work was commenced at once among And what has been accomplished? five tribes in Amboland, but had soon That can not be shown by figures, for to be limited to one district, Ondonga. the best of that which has been done Afterward the Society recommenced will ripen in the unseen world, and the work among the abandoned tribes, only God knows. Our missionaries in except one, delivered to the Rhenish Amboland have prepared a new writ- Missionary Society. It has, however, ten language, and published a great lately been decided to take up work many publications in that language. also among that tribe in Ukuambezi. At the end of 1908 the F. M. S. had The mission among the Jews in the in Amboland: homeland was commenced in 1863, when the Society undertook to de- Head stations …………. 8 fray the expenses for a Jewish boy Out-stations ………….. 15-in all 23 in the school for deaf andl dumb Missionaries ………….. 12 at Abo. In 1884 three young Jews Wives ………………… 11 were baptized, and this result of the Lady missionaries ……… 3 missionary work among the Jews Native evangelists and teach- roused a new interest in the conver- sion of this people. For several years ers ………………. 35-in all 61 after that event some missionaries Church members …………….. 1,761 were called to Finland in order to Communicants ………………. 758 work for the Jews in Helsingfors and Pupils in schools……………… 1,239 other towns.

In 1899 the Society desired to enter As may be seen from the above another field in China, but could not statements, God has given His blessdo so until October 8, 1903, when the ing to the work of the Finnish Misfirst station, Tsingshih, was opened in sionary Society in the home-country, Hunan, China. At the general mis- for the Jews, and among the heathen. sionary conference in Chansha, in To God be glory and praise for all, now and eternally!

MORMONISM A JOKE?

BY A PROMINENT CITIZEN OF UTAH Five men in the smoking-room of Mormonism was never stronger or an overland Pullman began to make more aggressive than to-day. Mor- acquaintance. One, a business man mons are carrying out their plans for from New York, told something of spreading and strengthening their or- financial conditions, giving incidents ganization almost undisturbed-for from his business life. The second the people of America can not be per- • was a Californian, and all Californians suaded that there is a Mormon prob- must boast their fruit and climate. lem. They hold the balance of politi- The third was from Oregon, "the most cal power, and so the real political wide-awake and prosperous section of control, of probably five States. They the United States." The Iowa farmer have one of their highest church offi- told of the grain and stock of the Mid- cials, one of the twelve apostles, Reed dle West, "enough to feed the entire Smoot, in the United States Senate, country." Then the fifth began, "I am and on one of the most important of from Utah-," but he got no further. the Senate committees. Their presi- He was interrupted by a general laugh dent, Joseph F. Smith, confest before and questions: "How many wives did a committee of the United States Sen- you leave at home?" "Utah is a good ate that he was living -with five wives, place for a bachelor to go, isn't it?" but nothing was done about it. Does The Utah man was a rather warm- not our acquiescence give our tacit ap- tempered Gentile lawyer, and broke proval to such manner of life? Why into their banter vigorously. "Gentle- should the Mormons not be quiet?

men, you have each been boasting for Meanwhile they are constantly your own State. You have told us of growing. Their missionaries are all your fruit and crops and timber, and over the world, preaching from the we listened. But when I began to Bible a harmless sort of message, as speak of Utah, a State that is un- far as any preaching can be harmless equaled in many of its mineral and that denies to Jesus Christ His place natural resources, you could think of as ruler and leader of all men. The nothing but Mormons and polygamy. preachers go on the principle that their It isn't right. It isn't fair to those new converts must be nourished on who are not Mormons, and who are "the milk of the Gospel" until they proud of the State. Utah is no joke!" have become strong in the faith. Then To many people the "Mormon they gradually learn what Mormonism Problem" is only a joke. It suggests really means, and that polygamy is polygamy and other queer beliefs held still the chief corner-stone. In this by a few perple who are looked on as quiet way they are building up well- living so far away in the mountains equipped modern schools and colleges.

by themselves that they will not They are building churches, or ward- trouble anyone. There are those who houses, and Sunday-school buildings think that this problem will solve and amusement halls for their young itself; that the Mormons can not con- people. They have their brightest men tinue to live in civilized America, sur- at work building up the theological rounded by modern culture and ad- and philosophical structure of their vancement, without naturally growing creed, trying to render it more logical out of their fanatical nonsense and be- and less open to attack; trying to make coming decent Christian citizens. it so plausible that only trained minds Both views are dangerously, almost will be able to show its weaknesses.

criminally wrong. We ought to know A Mormon Sunday-school better. Some think that as Mormon- ism is quiet just now, it is at a stand- Now for a concrete illustration of still, or decreasing. On the contrary, their methods and organization. On a • From The Home Mission Monthly.

recent Sunday I visited one of the showed an attendance of three hun- Mormon Sunday-schools of Salt Lake dred and fifty-five the Sunday before, City. The school was in session from a larger number than was gathered in ten until twelve, with a teachers' any Christian Sunday-school in Utah, prayer-meeting of thirty minutes be- if not in the entire inter-mountain refore the opening of the school. The gion. This was only one of fifty-three opening exercises occupied the first for- similar schools in Salt Lake City and ty-five minutes, taken up with prayer, suburbs-the Gentile city of Utah, in singing, a communion service presided which only two out of five of the popover by boys and young men, notices, ulation are Mormons. The teachers etc. With a very few exceptions the seemed capable and well trained. The children were all in their places be- Mormon organization is so perfect fore the opening hymn, and the door that every teacher and pupil is under was closed for the first few minutes, the direct supervision of the church that no one might disturb the exercises officials at all times; each one is given by entering late. The punctuality and to feel that he is a vital part of the order were better than in the average organization, and he knows that his Christian Sunday-school, as far as my conduct and capability will be known experience goes. A full hour was and reported. Their social and busi- ness life is so closely woven in with given to the study of the lesson, in their church life that their religion is separate class-rooms. All the young not a thing apart from every-day afmen and women were in "theology fairs as it sometimes seems with classes," where they are taught Mor- Christians. This may tend to a memon theology and are given training chanical religion, but it is at least firm to fit them for Sunday-school or other and aggressive. active work. The secretary's report MISSIONARY OR OMISSIONARY?

A MISSIONARY SOCIETY AN OMISSIONARY SOCIETY Meets regularly at least once a month; Often omits the regular society meeting; Interests each member by subdividing Makes no plans for the year's work; Is always late in beginning its meetings; the work; Sends no reports to the Classical Com- Sends regular reports to the Classical mittee; Committee: Seeks for no new members; Studies best methods of other societies; Introduces 110 new features into its pro- Interests outsiders so that they join; Opens its meetings promptly, and with gram; Omits the devotional service; prayer; Never sends to the Board for new litera- Never allows the meetings to get into a Alwaruyt~· makes all possible use of maps, ture; Arouses 110 interest in missions; pictures, etc.; Refuses to give systematically to foreign Raises missionary money through syS- missiol1s- tematic giving- Yes, this and much more this society Yes, this and much more does this so- does. ciety do. President, Miss Do Little. President, Miss Faithful. To which society do you belong?

-Selected and Adapted.

OF MISSIONS AMONG THE

BY REV. J. A. LIVINGSTON SMITH For fifteen years a resident in Utah The missIOnary enterprises of the therefore, to save the lost world, but Christian Church have nowhere else to save the corrupt, apostate, and lost been so perplexing, nor disappointing, Christian Church, and to restore it to as among the Mormons of Utah, and its pristine glory and mission of a yet perhaps in no part of the world world-redemption. Hence, the mission have the actual achievements been of the Mormon Church is to the Chris- surpassed. It is conceded by intelli- tian Church, and her nearly two thou- gent students of missions that the . sand missionaries,"purseless and scrip- hindrances to Mormon evangelization less," and gratuitously sustained by the are unique and unparalleled in the his- Christian communities upon which tory of missions, and that the conflict they prey for their proselytes, have between Mormonism and Christianity practically no interest in the une- is of such a fundamental character vangelized masses of the world, but that nothing less than an "uncondi- are professedly and persistently en- tional surrender" of the one system listed in the proselyting of professing will ever meet the imperial demands Christian and actin members of the of the other. As history has verified various denominations of the Chris- the prophecy of Lincoln that "the tian Church to "the only apostolic Union would never be preserved half- Christian Church upon the face of the slave and half-free," so will the future whole earth I"

attest the prediction that our civic and The serious menace to the Christian religious rights and institutions in churches of this parasitical missionary America can never be preserved and method of the Mormon elders is per- perpetuated half-Christian and half- haps greatest in the disaffections and Mormon. The earlier the Christian discord among a large class who are Church realizes the genius and the not entirely won over to the Mormon purposes of the Mormon system, the faith and Church. In a fifteen years'

fiercer and faster will the conflict residence in four of the typical Mor- wage, and the earlier and the more mon towns of Utah, I have never far-reaching and glorious will be the made the acquaintance of a Mormon final victory. convert who had not previously been Mormonism is not the normal prod- a member of one of the Christian de- uct, nor the natural ward of ignorance nominations, and not infrequently and imbecility, but it is such a spiritual their proudest boast is of the large ex- power and possession as challenges perience and acquaintance previously the highest and best Christianity can had with the various sects, branches summon to her defense and existence. and doctrines of Christianity. Of One characteristic of Mormonism ac- these Christian proselytes and their counts for a multitude of otherwise children, the Mormon Church is large- bewildering mysteries. It is avowedly ly composed, and when they finally not another system of religion than apostatize from their new faith, as Christianity, but it claims to be "the multitudes of them do, they constitute only Christian religion"; the final res- the most bitter antagonists of all toration of the Apostolic system and forms of religion, and the most hope- church, which by reason of the corrup- less subj ects of Christian missionary tion of more than fourteen centuries effort in any part of the home or for- (prior to 1830) had been taken from eign missionary field. According to the earth, and eventually, in the ful- the official statistics, "more than 150,- ness of time, restored to Joseph Smith 000 members have been excommuni- on his discoverY and miraculous trans- cated from the Mormon Church in the lation of the -Golden Plates of the first seventy-five years of its baneful Book of Mormon. The avowed mis- history," either on the ground of im- sion of the Mormon Church is not, morality or apostasy, and this great

host of deluded, outraged and embit- have long since ceased to prophesy; the "gift of tongues and of healing" tered outcasts and apostates is the has passed away; the dead are no moral wreckage out of which the longer "raised to life"; the seers have Christian missionary for nearly fifty failed to have visions and the dream~ years has been vainly endeavoring to ers to dream; in fact, all former construct a Christian Church in Utah. pretensions to miraculous 'gifts and powers have been abandoned by Practically all the so-called converts intelligent Mormons, and even the from Mormonism to Christianity have president of the Church, the official belonged either to this class of merely "prophet, seer and revelator," freely nominal Mormons, or they are the admits that he has not received a sin~ children from Mormon homes, who gle "revelation" of doctrine during his have been educated and evangelized in entire administration! The practise of our Christian mission schools and polygamy has been officially abroacademies, which in recent years are gated; the ecclesiastical political party being gradually outclassed and sup- has been transformed from the "Peo~ planted by the marvelous growth and pIe's party" into the dominant parties development of the public schools of of the land, and the separation of the State, and by the various secular Church and State has been guaranteed and parochial academies, high schools by the special enactment of the respectand colleges, largely under Mormon ive governments of both. Even the control and support. It should also be pursuits and industries of the people remembered that a large proportion of have been Americanized, and their soeven these limited dasses of converts cial customs have been practically revto Christianity do not become perma- olutionized in many respects. nent members of the local churches, but remove beyond the confines of Perhaps the most significant and Utah into the more hospitable and gratifying concession that Mormonism congenial communities of the east or has ever made to Christianity is the west, from which they had been orig- recent "unconditional surrender" of inally proselyted to Mormonism. To their historic theory of miraculous and this fact, in great measure, is to be infallible translation of the Book of attributed the painfully slow growth Mormon, on the acknowledged ground of the Utah Church. Even the tardy of its "absurdity and incredibility," and meager fruitage of the self-sacri- and the precarious official substitution ficing missionary toil of the years past for it of a new "Manual Theory," have been largely gleaned by those who originated by Brigham H. Roberts in have not sowed the seed, and who a frenzied endeavor, as he admits, "to have never known the trials and toils find a basis from which the Book of of those who have patiently borne the Mormon may be successfully defended "heat and the burden of the day" in and advocated!" No one cause in the Utah. history of Christian mission work in Utah has contributed so largely to the The Mormonism of to-day is as far undermining of the faith of the Mor~ in advance of that of the reign mon masses in their un~American and of Brigham Young as the Roman anti-Christian system, and in their pal- Catholicism of America is in advance pably fraudulent "Golden Bible," as of the Catholic paganism of Porto has this latest surrender of her stra- Rico and the Philippines. The splen- tegic and crucial doctrine of the origin did public~school system of Utah is and character of the Book of Mor~ the acknowledged product of Christian missions. As the result of missionary 1110n. enterprise, the Mormon "prophets"

PROTESTANTISM IS DOING FOR FRANCE *

BY KATHARINE ELISE CHAPMAN France is to-day a nation without the truth and hungering for the Gosa religion. Even the prelates of the peL" Catholic Church admit that France is no more a Roman Catholic nation. It For Protestant activities in France, was in the effort to arouse again the one naturally turns first to the old old devotion of the people that the Reformed churches, the spiritual de- Pope during the recent agitation for scendants of the Huguenots. For separation of Church and State set centuries they were, indeed, a hidden himself to oppose the civil power, but people, a wilderness church. At the to no purpose. An abbe, writing in beginning of the nineteenth century this connection to the Avant-Garde, there were only 68 feeble congregasays: tions in all France. To-day, however, there are more than one thousand France is no more Catholic. There are Protestant churches, including the old some thousands who have the religious Reformed, the Free, Liberal, Luhabit, but the mass of the population is theran, Methodist and Baptist denomirreligious. No hope remains of a con- inations. The Protestants of France quest by Rome. It is as impossible as number 600,000 in a population of the restoration of a monarchy. 40,000,000; but of these, not more than 200,000 can be said to belong to This being true, what is she? Where the forces of earnest faith and activity. is France turning for her faith? Alas, The situation of these Protestant she is turning largely to unfaith. Her churches is therefore really like that state may be described as a delusive of missions in pagan countries. belief crumbling to pieces, and an assertive infidelity on the increase. Wit- But, altho feeble, the Reformed ness it, you for whom Christ died-a churches have never lacked the aposgreat, intellectual, artistic, creative na- tolic spirit. As far back as 1818 the tion without a religion-and why? In French Bible Society was founded, part, at least, because there are not while in 1822 the Paris Foreign Misenough messengers to bring her the sionary and the Religious Tract Sonews of salvation. cieties came into being-all of which are in active operation to-day. To The religious conditions in France are not static. They have been these have since been added four other changing ever since the Separation. evangelistic bodies, all working upon As the people lapse from Catholicism the soil of France or in her colonies. and indifference into infidelity, they The Societe Protestante d'Evangelizamust be met by new appeals and dif- tion of the Reformed churches is the ferent methods. Evangelists testify largest of these, and it spends yearly that the battle grows in strength-the about $100,000. Its efforts are espefree-thinkers are more tyrannical than cially directed to reviving the Protthe priests. Seen from the one side, estant faith in regions where it once it is a dark and saddening picture; but flourished. there is another side-the view-point of warm, forward-urging evangelism. The Paris Foreign Missionary So- While the difficulties thicken, the tri- ciety, besides its work in other colonies umphs make us glad. Pastor Henri of France, has now nearly one hun- Merle d'Aubigne (son of the famous dred pastors and preachers upon the historian), speaking of the present island of Madagascar, with 30,000 crisis, says: young people in its schools. It stands "No one can forecast the future, but to the conflict against th€ Jesuits upon we do know that while the attitude of that historically interesting but unthe cities is largely socialistic and in- happy island with the utmost courage fidel, the country people are open to and generosity and the most cheering success .

• From the American Messenger.

The two Bible societies and the grace is as foreign a speech as the venerable Tract Society may be said muezzin call. They have needed not to form the advance and rear guard only sympathy, but an infusion of new of the gospel ranks. The Tract So- blood, the inspiration of a practical ciety has kept on its steady way for working force from abroad. This has eighty-five years, furnishing the mu- come to them especially since the re- nitions of war to the pastor, the evan- public. Space will not permit even gelist, the Sunday-school worker and the mention of many names which the missionary. Side by side with the stand for devoted and successful labor New Testament, these little messages by foreign Christians. Among these, penetrate into the highways and by- the McAIl Mission still holds the ways of France, into the mountain vil- leading place, but this mission is lages, the remote farmhouses, the city largely manned by the French them- streets. Often the little concise mes- selves. Altho under the direction of sage of the tract is read in a short, idle Rev. C. E. Greig, and nobly upheld by moment, when a book would be thrust the Christians of America and Great aside. Some of the Catholic priests Britain, it is becoming more a home accept and use these tracts. than a foreign mission.

It might be well for American Many new methods introduced by churches to know how French Prot- workers from abroad have set the life- estants are supporting the Gospel. blood tingling in the services of the L'Eglise du Saint Esprit, in Paris, the old churches. The gospel hymns.

wealthiest Protestant church in France beautifully translated by Mr. McAlI -yet not so wealthy in the American and the gifted Pastor Saillens, make sense – contributes $30,000 to mis- the people sing. There is no uncer- sions, besides the maintenance of its tain sound in those triumphant bursts own church work; and all this repre- of melody. The magic-lantern, the sents but a portion of its gifts. The gramophone and the autocar also have few faithful Protestants of France their place in preaching the "Good have been regularly contributing News." As the needs of the hour 7,000,000 francs a year to sustain the change, the ways and means are Gospel, and the separation will throw changing.

upon them a further burden for sala- Infidelity is loosening the outward ries which have hitherto been paid restraints of Catholicism. In many from the Budget, making a total of families neither the parent nor the 9,000,000 francs a year, or $1,800,000. priest exercises control over the con- Counting the Protestants attending duct and conscience of the children, church as 200,000, this gives an aver- and the downward tendencies, conse- age of nine dollars a year for each. quently, are frightful. This makes it How many denominations in the needful to organize, in addition to the United States can equal that propor- regular services, all possible aids to a tion? How many church-members better life. Temperance leagues, read- even go hungry, as some do in France, ing rooms, playgrounds where the to give their glad mite to their Savior? boys may gather for innocent sports, The French Protestant churches are all teach right conduct and open the not dead; they are not indifferent; heart to the Gospel. The temperance they are striving to hold up the golden league is not only on foot, but is lamp of Gospel truth. Yet they have marching forward triumphantly.

been so few in. numbers, so sur- On an average, 200 priests are leav- rounded by secret distrust and prej- ing the Catholic Church every year, udice or open dislike, that they have most of them unfitted for practical life.

often labored in weakness and timidi- A society called "Work for Priests"

ty. In religion, at least, speaking a helps them to find employment. A different tongue, they sometimes fail small number of these ex-priests have to interpret that tongue where free developed into godly and successful

WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS

pastors. The lives and spiritual expe- converted Welsh preach to their brethriences of most of them are a modern ren in Brittany; M. and Mme. Darley romance. The Salvation Army, the have bought a deserted convent and Sunday-school Society, the Young are fitting it up for Gospel work at Men's Christian Association, the Nemours; all these and many more Young Women's Christian Associa- are seeking to bring in the Kingdom tion, the Young People's Society of of God without observation. Christian Endeavor and all the other organizations bearing those blest ini- Finally, let the words of a Catholic tials which stand for such grand ideas magazine sum up the facts with this in the Kingdom of God are also in full testimony: "In France, everything which is expressive of moral strength operation in France. is the work of Protestants." But names and statistics can give no Now, therefore, is the fateful crisis, idea of the soul-winning quietly pro- and now the grand opportunity. Since secuted in lowliness and self-sacrifice. the separation no restrictions of gov- M. Paul Passy, professor in the Uni- ernment bind the hands of the workversity of the Sorbonne, visits the ers. Unreasoning prejudice no longer country districts in his vacation, talk- closes the door. These descendants of ing to the people, distributing Bibles the old Galatians, who for Paul would and tracts; Pastor Delattre goes in his have "plucked out their own eyes"- automobile from village to village, this country of the Reformation marfrom fair to fair, teaching and preach- tyrs – shall its regeneration fail for ing; ex-priest Boudery has gathered lack of gifts and laborers and prayers? a little church about him, and is con- Protestantism in France is suffused stantly visiting the homes, caring for with living energy; what is Protesthe sick, chanting the Scriptures; the tantism beyond doing for France?

SUCCESSFUL WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS * BY REV. A. E. WINSHIP Editor of The Journal of Education Until within twenty years little had boys' clubs in churches, in the Y. M. been attempted, scientifically or skil- C. A. and in Social Settlements, fully, for the boys of the street, but in Junior Republics, in Juvenile now expert work with them is making Courts, in the playground movefame for men, women and cities faster ment, in Newsboys' Associations, than fame is being made by shrewd in industrial and commercial opportupolitics, commercial schemes or pulpit nities, in the public schools and in exoratory. Wide as is the range of in- pert school visitors to the homes. terests and varied as are the lines of Start where we may and trace any endeavor, a student of all these activi- movement of the day to its source, and ties easily discovers three phases that Jacob Riis is always the fountain of compass the effort, spirit and purpose courage and suggestion out of which of the present noble prose of humble the uplift of boys has come. life into the rhythmic poetry of hope in many a boy's heart. The effort is The first differentiation was in the to understand these waifs of the street, social settlement of which Jane the spirit is one of respect for their Addams gives a notable example in possibilities, and the purpose is to give the Hull House, Chicago, with all its them a square deal. ramifications.

All this awakening into new life for The second marvelous departure wayward boys is manifesting itself in was that of William R. George in the Junior Republic at Freeville, N. Y., • From The' Congregationalist anef Christian Worlef.

the one distinctive purpose, ideally or street. Those who carry Sunday pareally, to take the toughest boys and pers go out very early and consemost unmanageable girls and prepare quently many spend Saturday evening the way for their complete transfor- in the whirl of the under world, mation in thrift, intelligence and snatching a brief sleep after the mid-· honor. Already hundreds on the high- night is past. The secretary notified way to distinction have been re- the Association that Saturday evening constructed and have become good after nine o'clock was for those who citizens of the American Republic. In- carry Sunday papers. The lads bring clean clothes, take a bath, use the finite patience is the key' to his suc- game room or library for a while, and cess, for he will wait and wait and by 10 :30 sixty cots are set up in the wait until the ultimate inward irradia- big lobby and the newsies sleep setion of purpose lights up the soul of renely until called to go on their route. the most incorrigible boy. So distinct is the success at Freeville that already In Chicago more than $15,000,000 four other Junior Republics have been have been expended directly, more started by Mr. George, who has than $40,000,000 directly and indirectvisions of fifty in all. ly, upon the playground movement, and the attendant civic and moral re- Then came the Juvenile Court, in generation already demonstrated in which Judge Lindsey's audacious Chicago has given this activity a natrust of any boy and of every boy tional significance and millions are beopened the eyes of all reformers, who ing applied thereto throughout the began to realize that he is weaving country. cloth where they have too often been weaving cobwebs. Give all imaginable But, apparently, the most important credit to the personality of Judge of all is the movement in the public Lindsey and then study the achieve- schools as illustrated by Julia Richments of the Juvenile Court in Indian- man, Jane Day and others in New apolis, Chicago, Omaha, Columbus, York City, a movement sure to be and we must admit that Judge Lind- adopted in every center of popUlation sey has projected a universal principle in the United States. In the Hester upon the world. Street district, one of the most widely known of the congested sections of John E. Gunckel, the Toledo rail- that or of any other city in America, road man, has made a Junior Repub- the public school is utilized in' many lic in a city of 175,000 people. He is a special ways for teaching boys so that man whose good-humored inflexibility they may earn a good living, so that makes him the chum of every worst they will live right and be decent and boy in the city, while at the same time manly in their relations to their felhe is admired by the judge, the chief lows in youth and manhood. of police and the school superintendent. Significant as is this work to the boys of the street, it means as much In the meantime the Y. M. C. A. to the men and women of America has not been seeking flowery beds of through the reaction upon them. It ease. At Omaha the secretary, with has made many a man in home and business, in church and school, realize masterly good sense, took down the that he has been a stockholder in the time-dishonored signs of "For Mem- waywardness and delinquency of boys, bers Only" and wrote "Welcome" in and is liable to have a share in the conevery look, word and act. The lobby of sequences of the misdeeds of their their new building is larger than that manhood. We now realize that no of any hotel or clubroom in the city, desperado will bear alone the gUilt of while it is said to be brighter and his crime if he is allowed to develop more attractive than any gilded saloon in all their fierceness traits that might within four hundred miles. The sec- have evolved complementary virtues. retary got busy to discover what temptations were besetting the boys of the

EDITORIALS

FENELON'S PRAYER been secured by several Baptist semi- naries jointly as instructor in missions. Oh, Lord, I know not what I should ask of Thee. Thou only knowest what Some of the colleges are going I want, and Thou lovest me, if I am ahead of the seminaries. Yale has Thy friend, more than I can love my- a chair and professor of missions; self. Oh, Lord, give to me, Thy child, Harvard has its missionary society and what is proper, whatever it be. I dare in other colleges students are supportnot ask either crosses or comforts; I ing their representatives on the foreign only present myself before Thee. Be- field. Ohio Wesleyan University has hold my wants, of which I am igno- just established the Swan chair of rant; but do Thou behold, and do missions, which it is hoped will pracaccording to Thy mercy. Smite or tically prepare students for missionary heal, depress or raise me up-I adore work. Prof. E. D. Soper has been all Thy purposes without knowing called to this chair, and will no doubt them. I am silent. I offer myself in make it a success. sacrifice; I abandon myself to Thee; I have no more any desire but to ac- We believe the time is coming when complish Thy will. Lord, teach me to other seminaries and colleges will as pray. I beseech Thee, dwell Thou little think of omitting instruction in Thyself in me by Thy Holy Spirit. world-wide Christian missions as of Amen. failing to provide courses in general history. MISSIONARY INSTRUCTION IN THE GREATEST MISSIONARY NEED THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS Opinions differ as to the greatest Some of our theological seminaries need of foreign missions to-day. are waking up to their responsibility Some think that it is money, others for giving definite systematic mis- that it is men and women, either as sionary instruction to their students. missionaries abroad or workers at No man is fit to preach the Gospel home. Others feel that the pressat home who is not stirred by the need ing need is for more native workers. of the world, who does not know and There are discussions are to the comsympathize with God's great desire parative importance of educational, and plan for the salvation of all men, evangelistic, medical and literary miswho does not look at the world as sionary work. Evangelistic work has the field and believe in the power of in recent years been especially emthe gospel to save men and women of phasized, and educational work is acevery race and color and condition. knowledged to need the evangelistic spirit. That our seminaries have been lacking in this respect is indisputable. In God's spirit is waking missionary many of them the only missionary lands from their long sleep. There is impulse has come through the students eagerness on the part of hundreds of -not through the faculty. Some thousands of people to hear the evanhave now begun to plan for definite gelists. In India whole villages and instruction. In Princeton and some classes of people implore missionaries other schools of theology there are to take them under instruction. lecture courses each year, but of brief duration, however. Crozier Seminary Where converts came by hundreds (Baptist) has arranged with the Uni- before, they are now coming by versity of Pennsylvania to permit thousands. God, in answer to the student volunteers at Crozier to take prayers of toilers on the field and studies that will prepare them for millions at home, is breathing upon higher educational work in India and the dry bones, and they are beginning China. There is also a chair of com- to live. Missionary methods have parative religion. The services of Rev. greatly changed in modern days. They Henry C. Mabie, D.D., have already are more direct and the missionary faith expects results from effort. The

missionary force has greatly multi- ministerial usefulness of 235 more, plied in recent years. The efficiency making a grand total of 364. If deof the worker in India has greatly im- scendants not bearing the Bonar name proved. But this will not account for be added it brings up the total to 426. the wondrous spirit manifest among And these were not common men the people. God is pouring forth his either, Drs. Andrew and Horatius Spirit upon all flesh because He is be- Bonar being among the iIIustrious ing inquired of to that end. names in this apostolic succession. The family of Scudders furnishes a like Despite very many discouragements, illustration in the annals of missions. faith, in its survey, sees nothing on God certainly does bless a pure and the horizon to be despondent about. pious household life to the generations Mighty movements of omnipotence are following. shaking the strongholds of sin to the very foundation. The Sun of Righte- THE NORTH POLE AND MISSIONS ousness seems to be melting down the ice-bound systems of error. April 2I, I908, has been announced as the day when Dr. Frederick A. But what is the greatest missionary Cook, of Brooklyn, N. Y., reached the need at the present time? Nothing North Pole, triumpning over hinso much as the increase of the spiritual drances that since the days of Sir energies already so manifest. God Hugh WiIIoughby, in I553, have been has been manifestly seeking to bring encountered in vain, no man succeedin a new, and universal pentecost, but ing in attaining this goal, Burroughs, even omnipotence may be rendered in- Peter Jackman, Barentz, Hudson, effective by the unbelief of Christians. Wood and others successively failing. What has been done is so manifestly divine that man can not take the credit Scarce had the world recovered for it. It has often been marked by as from this shock of surprize, when it strange and extraordinary features as was announced that Lieut. Robt. E. anything that Jerusalem saw on the Peary, on September 6th, from Indian day of Pentecost. Where the Lord Harbor, Labrador, had sent a dispatch has been left free to have His own to the Associated Press, "Stars and way, there have been the most remark- Stripes nailed to the Pole!" Peary able and abiding spiritual results. claims to have reached the goal, April 6, I909, one year later, lacking fifteen No doubt God is trying to uplift days-a very remarkable coincidence, the Christian Church, so that there considering that neither explorer knew may be a great movement among the of the other's movements and both heathen. So far it is most all in the of these dispatches came within a Church; there is where it is needed. week's time. What value attaches to Till the Church is awake it is not the discovery, even if authenticated, ready for any great saving advance on does not appear. But one thing is to the heathen ranks. be more than regretted-the unseemly and bitter controversy between the PIETY AND HEREDITY two claimants, which has been little short of disgraceful, and will forever The power of a true family life to tarnish the luster of the achievement, perpetuate the seeds of noble charac- whichever proves the true hero of ter has never yet been appreciated. the hour. Lieutenant Peary does not The remarkable record of the Macleod hesitate to cast doubt on Doctor family of preachers covers over three Cook's story, and even to indict him and a half centuries. The Bonar fam- as a liar and impostor. Had two misily history is traceable to I693, in the sionaries claimed to have first pene- trated some hitherto unknown realm ministry of Tohn Bonar, who served and discovered some new and un- heard-of imperial capital in a hermit in the Gospel for 54 years. His son John followed for 23. Two immediate descendants, for 52. Then come six others, with a combined period of

nation, and indulged in such mutual ease, and the multimillionaire was as recriminations and jealousies, how the helpless as the poorest vagrant. Mr. cause of Christ would be dishonored. Harriman's way of doing things Meanwhile the zeal of scientific ex- evoked much hostile criticism, and plorers, undaunted by obstacles and there is a growing sentiment against resolutely penetrating a realm of eternal winter, may well excite us to emu- the accumulation of such gigantic forlation in carrying the Gospel to the tunes by any methods, as a menace to very ends of the earth! society. Death is sometimes a benefi- cent foe, for what would become of THE RUSSELL SAGE SUBURBS the race if such men could have an indefinite lease of life for carrying out Mrs. Sage has set apart a generous their schemes. God mercifully decrees sum for extensive philanthropic uses, and it is about to be put, in part at least, that a stop shall be put to self-aggranto the erection and supplying of some dizement as well as other forms of 2,000 suburban homes, at the lowest activity. rates to reputable parties. They are to be built on two good-sized tracts Mr. Harriman was a man of great on Long Island, and wiII be available capacity and sagacity. He was at for purchase at from $r,200 to $r,500, times epigrammatic, and some of his weekly payments as low as $3 being sayings are worth preservation, such accepted; so that poor and respectable as the following: working men can easily by a little frugality and economy secure a per- "To the young man who would be manent home. Various designs from a success in life I would give these which a selection may be made give hints: Always be courteous, always be room for the exercise of taste; there friendly, and do the best you can will be a chance for both fruit and under all circumstances. When you flower gardening; and this whole plan is one form of home missions, for marry choose a good woman, a coopevery inducement that is put before a erative woman, one who will interest man to save money and buy a home is herself in whatever work it may be inat once a form of savings-bank and cumbent upon you to do." Again, he life insurance, and an incentive and said: "Success is the accomplishment promotive of industry, sobriety, morality, and every other grace and vir- of anyone task as well or better than tue. We would be glad if many others the same task can be accomplished by who have property, were as amply en- another." And, again, "Two things dowed as is Mrs. Sage with both the menace the prosperity of this country capacity and sagacity to use it for the -idle money and idle labor. The one welfare of humanity. is as mischievous as the other." His faith in religion was thus exprest : MR. HARRIMAN AND THE GIFT OF "What sensible man doesn't believe in God? Religion saves and advances MONEY.MAKING civilization." As to common duty:' September 9th a very conspicuous "The first law of all our civilization is figure in American finance passed the cooperation of all individuals to away-Edward H. Harriman, perhaps improve the conditions of life." one of the leading financiers of the world. He was a man of undoubted Not long before his death he said: force of character, keen insight and "No man is absolutely necessary, or foresight in money matters and public even very important. If I did quit enterprises, and of an aggressive type, nothing would happen. This world is with boundless ambition and indomi- full of men ready to take the place of table will. His enormous wealth could anyone. The fellow who takes hold not stay the progress of his fatal dis- where I leave off will go right ahead.

Nothing will happen if I let go. Trains will run just the same, dividends will be earned as before; so it is with every man.

"I have often wondered whether it

was worth while-this thing of pla- sionaries are needed. If Mexico has cing one's whole nerves and physical more knowledge of Christ and His force into works of such huge enter- will and more of His spirit than the prises. I have longed for the shade, United States Protestants, then her rest and comfort. But there is some- people should evangelize us. If, on thing in man that makes him want to the other hand, the Christians of the go on, to finish what he has started." States have more light and power, it is their duty to share with the Mex- It is more than a pity that this man, icans and others – whether they be in dying, did not bequeath orie dollar called pagans, Papists or Protestants. of his hundreds of millions to charity. All, we understand, goes to his wife. Rev. W. A. Ross of Luiares, Mex- What beneficent legacies might have ico, gives the following reasons for been distributed out of such a colossal sending missionaries to that country: fortune. Does a multimillionaire owe ( r) Mexico is our next-door neighno debt to the race? Is he not still a bor; (2) It contains 3,500,000 Insteward of God's property? And, dians who are almost entirely ignorant even if he acknowledges no divine of the Gospel of Christ; (3) The Rocontrol, is he not, as a man, bound by man Catholic Church, as a whole, is obligations of human brotherhood to marked by failure, superstition, idolause such immense accumulations to trous worship of saints and Virgin relieve human want and wo? Has any in place of worship of God, unspirman a right to be practically indif- itual, sinful priesthood, and lifeless ferent to the needs and well-being of religion. Where this indictment is other men? These are grave ques- true there can be no doubt of the duty tions, and we can not but feel that the to carry the Gospel of power. whole matter of man's obligation to his fellows in society needs to be re- A HERO IN COMMON LIFE viewed and the duty of giving to be more widely studied and acknowl- George E. Eccles, of the Alaskan edged. Steamer, Ohio, went down with the vessel, remaining at his post as the ARE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES operator of the wireless telegraphic system until, having secured the safety NEEDED IN MEXICO? of all others, it was too late to secure his own. He sent off appeals for help, This is a question that is frequently and two hundred lives were saved, and asked about the older mission fields in the midst of his last message, found and Roman Catholic countries. A the waters rushing in upon him and general principle in carrying out the the ship became his coffin. Like the great commission of our Lord may be Master, "he saved others; himself he stated as follows, concerning the lands could not save." How instinctively we and peoples to which missionaries all revere the spirit of self-sacrifice. should be sent. Wherever the great How different the melancholy wail of masses of the inhabitants have no Gambetta, the great French Republiadequate opportunity to hear and can, and one of the statesmen of his understand the Gospel as given in the day, dying as the year r882 was ex- New Testament, there missionaries piring, and on its last Sunday evening, should go and proclaim it. If the at the early age of forty-four, the vicprofest Christians of the land are un- tim of appetite. His last words were: able to evangelize it either because of "I am lost. It is useless to dissimuthe fewness and feebleness of their late; but I have suffered so much it numbers or because of their ignorance, will be a deliverance." indifference or sin, there foreign mis-

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ning over." Pray every day this week for home missions, and every time you Burdette's Home Mission Appeal pray, ask God to make your offering a little larger.-RoBERT ]. BURDETTE. There is about as much reason why the pastor should urge upon the flock Religious Condition of the Eskimos the great importance of cordial and generous support of home missions, as The discovery of the North Pole there is for the mother to impress upon brings again before us the religious the father this week, and next week, condition of the Eskimos, of the arcand the week after that, the fact that tic lands. By the cooperation of these the children need shoes. A man may men the explorers were able to overhave seven children to make him come the difficulties of the dash into proud and happy and strong, and yet the frigid regions of the north. It is he is always astonished when it is an- also interesting to note that the Danish nounced that one of them needs an- ship which brought Dr. Cook to Coother pair of shoes. It is much the penhagen bore the name of Hans same with home missions. When the Egede, who nearly two hundred pastor announces the offering for years ago went as a missionary from home missions for the current year, Denmark to Greenland. He had obastonishment answers with its staccato tained the support of the Danish king, -"What! Again !" Then. the usual Frederick. Two of his converts in pause, as tho to recover from the due time were brought to Copenhagen, shock, and then the accusing question and attracted the attention of Count -"What did you do with the offering Zinzendorf, who induced two of his I gave you last year?" Well, mother- Moravian brethren to offer themselves like, I must confess; we spent it for for service in Greenland. The most home missions. northern missionary station in the world is said to be at Upernavik, Now we want more shoes for our Greenland. A few years ago the Moown children. We want "more" this ravians withdrew from the field and year than we did last, because, thank gave over the work to the Danish God, there are more children. "Why Church. can't the younger children wear the outgrown shoes of the elder ones!" The majority of Eskimos, who in- Because-again I thank God-our habit northern Asia and Europe, Icehome missions do not crawl around land, Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, and outgrow their shoes. A religion and the adjacent islands, belong practhat sits still long enough to outgrow tically to no religious body. Those its clothes has also outgrown itself who are not Christians are steeped in and its life, and has need of nothing superstition, and know little of rebut a long, deep, dark, lonely, unres- ligion. urrectable grave. Home missions never outgrow any of their clothes. The Swedes and Finns, who are They hustle around and wear them Lutherans, have long maintained out. some missionary work in northern Europe, among small peoples similar We want a new offering this year- to the Eskimos, but little has been acnew as the daily mercies of God. And complished among them. In Iceland we want an offering of prosperity the people have Christian churches, size. Bring with you an offering or and there is in the United States an a pledge so large that it makes you Icelandic Synod of the Swedish catch your own breath-leaving you Church, which hoMs some relation, in just enough to breathe a prayer of name at least, to the Lutherans. In blessing over your gift. That will Greenland the work is carried on by double your offering, and the Heaven- the Lutheran Church of Denmark. ly Father will turn it back to you doubled again-"good measure, prest In Alaska, and the islands to the down, and shaken together and run- north and east, Presbyterians (u. S. A.), Congregationalists and Episco-

palians have done excellent work, and Sioux, once thought to be hopelessly here perhaps has been performed the savage and barbarous, have not only largest service to these people by the adopted the customs of peaceful civiliintroduction of reindeer from Lapland. zation, but have given to the world examples of transformed communities Among the Eskimos of northern and eloquent preachers, tho hooted Asia and parts of northern Europe the and scorned by the wild Sioux as a de- Roman Catholic Church has done generate remnant of a once powerful some missionary work through the tribe. All these instances prove that Apostolic Delegate at Stockholm, there are some "good Indians" that Sweden, who has jurisdiction over are not "dead Indians," and that these Roman Catholic affairs in all the polar tribes need only a fair chance, to deregions. The Pope has openly exprest velop into an enlightened people. the purpose of the Roman Church to do more toward the conversion of the There is a current notion that the In- Eskimo people. dians of North America are gradually being exterminated by the advance of In Labrador the Moravians have sev- a higher type of civilization. But there eral stations and Dr. Grenfell's work is well known. He is a member of the are those who, after much study of the Church of England, but his support Indian question, affirm that their numcomes chiefly from non-Conformists in bers are probably equal to any since England and America. the continent was discovered over four centuries ago. At that time, there Farther north the Church of Eng- were no means of accurately estimaland carries on work under Rev. E. ]. ting their actual numerical strength. Peck in the remote Blacklead Island. They were widely scattered, followed For many years the whalers and the a nomadic life, had but small villages, traders brought disease and evil and never appeared in large numbers. among the Eskimos of Greenland, and They seemed unable to marshal forces the islands north of Hudson Bay as in any considerable host. All their well as in Alaska. The Christian warfare was carried on in a predatory schools have introduced changes for manner, from ambush, so that a few the better, but there is still great need for Christian service, for idolatry and could accomplish the work of many. some of its worst practises still obtain There are no proofs that they were among the Eskimos in the frozen ever much if any more numerous than north. at present. Their numerical strength is now reckoned at about 350,000, and A Mission Burned in Alaska out of this number about one-fifth have, since forty years ago, been at The Presbyterian Mission at Point least semi-civilized. They have been Barrow, Alaska, in the Arctic Ocean, classified into about eighty groups, of the most northerly church in the whom the following are the most world, was burned April 12th, accord- prominent: the Sioux, 16,000; Chocing to news received in Seattle, Wash., taws and Creeks, each 15,000; Navaon September 13th. It was built in joes, IO,OOO; Papagos, Chickasaws, 1890 with funds given by Mrs. Eliot Pahutes, Pueblos, Tahequache-utes, F. Shepard of New York. each from five to seven thousand.

The North American Indians Missions among the Indians have The Story of a Chinaman developed decided and devoted disciples in men who once reveled in Forty years ago a Chinese boy slaughter and blood, and the toma- landed in San Franci~co and began hawk and scalping-knife have been ex- his new life as a street pedler. He changed for the tools and implements was like any other heathen Chinamen, of manufacture and agriculture; and no better, no worse. After about three the war-whoop exchanged for the years he managed to open a small songs of peace and worship; even the shop. By and by he began to ~o to

MISSIONARY

mission meetings in Chinatown, and ern part of that territory it was conby the time he had been eleven years trary to the law of the land for Protin the United States he became a estants to hold public worship. In Christian and was baptized. After 40 the "Natchez Country" pe;-sons were years in the United States, he is a arrested for maintaining such worship. merchant, a member of a company In what was then VIest Florida the that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its Roman Catholic was declared to be place of business; he is an elder in the only religion permitted, and Protthe Presbyterian Chinese church in estant Bibles and other books were San Francisco; his eldest son is a seized and burned. Early settlers in graduate of the University of Cali- St. Louis were not allowed to have a fornia, and a mining engineer of re- Protestant meeting-house. At that time pute, and his second son is a student in New England there was hardly at Ya1e.-Detroit News-Tribune. more toleratioll of Catholics than of Protestants in the Southwest.-Con- Moving to Save the World gre gationalist.

Inspired by the uprising of the The Immigrant and the Bible Christian laymen, the various denominations have taken action designating More than 450,000 immigrants have the number in non-Christian lands landed at Ellis Island during the last they will accept as their share to be six months, and each one who wished evangelized. We present below a par- it was given a copy of the Scriptures tial report of this significant move- in his own language by missionaries ment. These denominations are ma- of the New York hible Society. This king most thorough preparations for work is strictly unsectarian, so that all an advance of from threefold to five- persons, regardless of creed, can unite fold in gifts and workers: in supplying these strangers with the Bible by contributing to the Society. American Friends ………. . 5,000,000 Congregationalists ……… . 75,000,000 The Society has distributed nearly Disciples ……….•…….. 15,000,000 90,000 volumes of Scripture in 37 lan- Evangelical Lutherans ….. . 2,500,000 guages during the last six months in Northern Baptists ……… . 61,000,000 the city and harbor of New York. Northern Presbyterians ….. . 100,000,000 The work is mamtained by voluntary Reformed Church ………. . 10,000,000 contributions and church collections. Southern Methodists ……. . 40,000,000 The increased population demands in- Southern Presbyterians …. . 25,000,000 creased funds in order that the incom- United Presbyterians …… . 15,000,000 ing multitudes may be supplied with United Brethren ……….. . 5,000,000 Scripture.

Roman Catholicism in New England The W oful Case of South America According to the latest United Divide its forty millions of people States census reports the majority of into sixteenths; ten parts will be of the church-members in every State in white race, three of mixed white and New England is Roman Catholic. Indian, two of Indian unmixed,' and More than sixty-nine per cent of those one of African. In Brazil lies the enrolled as connected with Christian problem of the freedman, with more churches in Massachusetts belong to than two millions of negroes emanthat body. In Rhode Island the per cipated twenty-five years later than cent is seventy-four. No more notable Lincoln's proclamation of liberty to change than this has taken place in the slave in our own country. In the the religious history of the United Amazon valley, with projections into States. In the early years of the Re- Paraguay, Argentina, Bolivia, Peru public the West and Southwest terri- and Ecuador, are five millions and tory, which had belonged to Spain and more of Indians, uncivilized, or was ceded to France, was under Ro- scarcely affected in language or life man Catholic control. In the southby the civilization of their conquerors, EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and in a considerable degree refractory to the religion of Romanism, The Oldest and Largest Bible Society which scarcely veneers their old animism, fetish worship and idolatry. During last year the British and In Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and to a Foreign Bible Society added 6 new less extent elsewhere, are met the languages to its list, already 90 long; great movements of European immi- Kanauri and Rabhas, used in Asia; gration, with the consequent opening Ora and Ndau, used in Africa; and of vast regions to settlement and the Lau and Mailu, belonging to Oceanica; formation of homes in the wilderness, and now the Bible and portions of where new cities are springing into Scripture are issued by the society in existence.-World-Wide Missions. 418 different languages and dialects. The report also informs us that the Third Annual Conference of Indian Workers new edition of the Hebrew Bible is progressing steadily under the skill of The Third Annual Conference of Dr. Ginsburg. The thoroughness with the Indian Workers of the Southwest which this society does its work can be met at Flagstaff, Ariz., August 18th seen in the fact that it provides copies to 26th, when seventy-five delegates of the Scriptures in embossed type for came together representing the various the blind in 3I different languages. denominations at work among the The number of issues for the past year Pima, Papago, Maricopa, Apache, Zuni, Hopi, Navajo and other Indians. was 5,934,71 I.

A number of converted men and The Bible Not" Out of Date" women from the Hopi villages were also present to show the result of the The Bible is still much more in delabors of the Baptist missionaries. mand than any other book. The Ox- These people have been brought out ford Press, the Sunday at Home states, of deep degradation. The Hopis are turns out 20,000 Bibles in a week. snak~ worshipers, and their lives are More than 40,000 sheets of gold are correspondingly vile. used in lettering the volumes, and 100,000 skins go into Oxford Bible The Language Committee of the covers each year. The British and Conference, which two years ago pro- Foreign Bible Society pnnts the Bible duced an alphabet adapted to the use in 400 languages. During the first of all the tribes of the Southwest, has year of America's rule in the Philipnow been made a bureau of translation pines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed and publication, to pass upon all mat- there. Contrary to expectations, since ter which is to take permanent printed the Boxer insurrection in China, the form, such as the Scriptures and Gos- issue of Bibles for China last year was pel literature. 428,000 copies. The fact is, the Bible to-day is the most popular book in the The committee of the Conference, world, and more copies are sold than which explored all the unevangelized of any other hundred books combined. Navajo territory and divided it equa- -Westminster Gazette. bly among the denominations working upon the field, has now been given the A Tour of Inspection additional work of bringing before the Conference the condition and need of In the appointment of an advisory all the IndIan peoples of the South- council for China the London Missionwest, with a view to the speedy sup- ary Society has taken an important ply of laborers for every unevange- step which is likely to be followed by lized group, no matter how small. A similar measures affecting other fields. committee was also appointed to inves- The newly elected chairman of the tigate and report upon a plan for board of directors, the junior foreign an Interdenominational Bible Training secretary, and one of the oldest mis- School. sionaries on the ground, have been constituted a committee to visit and inspect all the principal stations of the society in China, and report how far Demand for the Bible in France the old methods long pursued should The reports of the colporteurs of be modified or changed to meet new the "Societe Biblique de France" show conditions. It is felt that however that there is a very general demand wise officials may be in London, it is for the Scriptures among the French not safe to continue methods of people, both among the working peo- missionary propagandism indefinitely ple and business men. They have without visitation to the field. It is found it profitable to visit the county expected that similar action will be fairs, since they find there many who taken as to India after the report from desire to purchase a Bible or aNew China is in hand.-The Interior. Testament. This fact indicates that The Edinburgh Missionary Conference the present is a critical time in the his- tory of France. Great multitudes The arrangements in view of the have drifted out of the Catholic wide-world missionary Conference Church into no religion at all. They which is to be held in Edinburgh in know practically nothing about the Bi- June, 1910, are being gradually com- ble, and it is an opportune time to pleted. At the office of the Confer- direct their attention toward it. The ence in London 25 clerks are busily proclamation of simple Gospel truths engaged in copying the reports which produces an impression in France that are being received from selected mis- is remarkable. It is a time for activity sionaries abroad. The reports are for for all the evangelical agencies of the the use of the members of the eight nation. commissions. The commissions are beginning to hold more and more meet- The Germans Want More Bibles ings. The Bishop of Birmingham, who is chairman of one of them, has In the British and Foreign Bible Soasked the members of his commission ciety report for 1908, Mr. Morrison, to meet every day for a week during the Society's agent for Germany, is rethe coming autumn. Of the hundreds ported as estimating that the annual of missionaries to whom the questions circulation of the Bible in Germany drawn up by the several commissions has risen from an average of 12 have been sent, none have refused to copies per 1,000 persons in 1885, to cooperate, and some of the busiest mis- an average of 19 copies per 1,000 in sionaries have been spending from 1907. "That is to say," the Bible Sothree to twelve da) s in preparing an- ciety report goes on to remark, "in swers to the questions which they have Germany, which is sometimes considreceived. ered to be the home of destructive criticism and the headquarters of un- belief, three persons now buy a copy An Innovation in Store of the Scriptures for every two per- At the World Missionary Confer- sons who did so a quarter of a century ence among the delegates to be ap- ago."

pointed by American societies will be The Moravians CompeU"d to Retrench found, not only missionaries, but na- At the recent meeting of the Mora- tive Christians as well. One board vian Church Synod the missionary will have ten from one of its European finances were found to be in such con- missions, with representatives also dition that a reduction in the expenses from Asia, Africa, South America, was judged necessary.

etc. Hence the Conference will be a The mission board proposed re- sort of interdenominational congress trenchment to the extent of £6,500, of the nations of the world, in the and the synod finally sanctioned the name of the one God, the one Gospel. reduction of expenditure to the extent The Conference will consist of about of £7,000 to £10,000 per annum. This 1,100 delegates, of whom upward of means that various stations in Nica- 500 will be from the United States and ragua, South Africa, and elsewhere Canada. will have to be given up or worked

by means of assistants. Strong oppo- Many orphans were turned into the sition was roused by the proposal to streets, and women jeered at the nuns give up Kyelang, the oldest station in as being no longer able to interfere the Himalayas, and also to the sug- with the trade industries of the peogestion that Labrador and Unyamwesi ple by the needlework and embroid- (the newest mission ficld in Central ery done in many of the convents. Africa) should be offered up as a sacrifice for the recurring large deficien- Once Jesuit, Now Protestant cies. It is distressing .to give up old stations and to be compelled to reso- Protestantism in Italy has been lutely refuse applications for new greatly strengthened by the accession work. Open doors stand ready for to the Waldensian Church of Prof. them to enter, but deficiencies of 112,- George Bartoli who has renounced 000 to 120,000 prevent them from en- Romanism and is now preaching and tering. lecturing to large audiences in Rome, and is making a profound impression Movements Away from Rome upon popular thought. The professor was a Jesuit priest and editor of the Some very remarkable figures are Catholic Citizen, which is esteemed a published in a recent work by Mr. personal organ of the Pope. He was Joseph McCabe, concerning the hold entirely shut away £1"Om Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church over influence, and following papal injuncthe peoples of the world. His conclu- tions, abstained carefully from reading sion is that during the last half-cen- Protestant literature. But his own tury Rome has lost no fewer than 80,- historical studies convinced him and 000,000 by secession or lapse. While he summarily renounced his orders. Irish immigration makes an apparent Left free then to examine Protestantincrease in England, it is argued that ism candidly, he soon entered the there is a real decrease of 2,000,000, Waldensian fellowship and ministry. and the belief is exprest that in the Prof. Bartoli is but forty-two years English-speaking world 17,500,000 old. He is soon to visit America. have broken away. Tho Mr. Mc- Cabe's attitude toward religion is very ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different from our own, it would be very interesting to hear what views What a Turkish Pasha Said are held by Romish officials concerning such calculations. "Perversions" In a recent issue of the Sunday to Rome are blazoned abroad, but School Times, Rev. George Washcomparatively little is said concerning burn, president of Robert College, in those who seek freer mental and spiri- an article on Christianity's Opportutual environment.-London Christian. nity in Turkey, gives this anecdote: o Spanish Hatred of Rome An English banker in Constantinople told me that he was coming on the Reports from Spain throw more steamer one day up the Bosporus, there light upon the hidden discontents being two pashas on board; and when he which have fomented the recent dis- got opposite the place where Robert Colturbances and rebellion. It seems lege stands, he heard one of these pashas clear that while political feeling shaped say to the other: "Do you see that buildthe rebellion, it was embittered by ing up there, that American college?" hatred of the Spanish forms of Roman "Yes, I see it; why?" "That building is Catholicism. In Barcelona, the rioters the greatest shame to Constantinople destroyed nearly every church in the that there is in existence; a shame to this city, and tore down 30 convents and city." "What do you mean?" "Just look monasteries. The charitable work at it; look at the paJaces of those pashas done by those institutions, such as car- all around on the shores of the Bosporus, ing for orphans and ministering in rich men! Where is there one of them, many ways to the poor, did not pre- one Turk, that ever gave any money to vent the mob's destroying them. build a school to educate his own peo- ple? And here is this American who has come to Constantinople, and has put up this magnificent building to start the ed- ucation of the Turkish people I"

MISSIONARY

The Young Turk pleasantest season in India, the entire convention will be under canvas. The So far the Young Turk has done viceroy has loaned part of the vicevery well, both in national and inter- regal camp outfit, and the commander national affairs. The recrudescence of of the military station at Rawal Pindi the Cretan question will test still fur- has furnished the rest of the tents ther his ability to meet the peculiar necessary. To help beautify the difficulties of the situation. If he can grounds, the Lieutenant-Governor of first persuade himself, and then the the United Provinces, in which Agra nation, that it is wiser to let the is- is situated, has granted the use of the land be a thorn in somebody else's palms from the Taj-Mahal. The side rather than his own, he will grounds will be lighted by electricity. achieve a notable victory and go far The program will be in two languages, toward convincing the world that he Urdu and English, the same speeches is a useful rather than a disturbing being delivered in separate auditofactor in the solution of the most riums. Among those from America troublesome problem of European pol- taking part are President and Mrs. F. itics. More than that, he will have E. Clark, Secretary William Shaw, of vindicated the claim of the Turkish Boston, and President H. C. King, of race to be one of the virile races of Oberlin College. the world.-Independent.

Islam Not Yet Moribund A Brahman Becomes a Christian It is a great mistake to believe that The Indian Christian Messenger, of Islam, because it is a false religion, is Lucknow, says that Mr. R. Padammore dead than alive. No, the false nabhchary, B.A., LL.B., an educated religion of Mohammed, the Arabian Brahman, was baptized into the Chrisprophet of Allah, is very much alive. tian faith recently at Ongole in the The proof of it is its missionary ac- Madras Presidency. His grandtivity in the Dutch Indies, and espe- father was Prime Minister in Travancially in Africa, where it meets with core, and his father a distinguished so much success that it has become a Vakil of Madras High Court. The dangerous and unrelenting rival of young man is the most distinguished Christian missions. The nucleus ("nut- lawyer and jurist of South India. He let," center of activity) of the Mo- is the son-at-law of the late Sir Bhashhammedan propaganda ("setting of ayam, High Court judge. He has forslips," spreading) is the university Al feited Rs. 50,000 on account of be- Azhar, at Cairo, where there are stu- coming a Christian. Besides other dents from all parts of the Moham- hardships, he has to give up the pracmedan world, and from where hun- tise of law, which was his means of dreds of eager missionaries go forth livelihood. He is now teaching in a to convert the heathen to Islam ("sub- school. The Bible led him to Christ. mission" to Allah). The Christian government in colonial Africa are Great Results from Slight Outlay foreseeing trouble with the self-assertive Mohammedan element taking From Belgaum, India, in the N ortha foothold in their "protectorates." A western Christian Advocate, and un- Mohammedan does not like to be tol- der the heading, "See What It Will erated; he prefers to be favored. Do," Rev. D. O. Ernsberger writes as follows: INDIA 1. A banquet in India. One hundred The Coming World Convention of and fifty people fed. Total cost, $10, or two-thirds of a cent each. Y. P. S. C. E. 2. One hundred Gospel banquets for 1,000 This gathering bids fair to be one people. Total cost, $50 to $100, one-twenof the great events of the year. Agra tieth to one-tenth of a cent each. Cheapis, in many ways, an ideal place; and er than the other banquet, and how much as the latter part of November is the better.

3. An idol's temple. More than 100 people present. After preaching and ex-

hortation, half forsake idols and receive and orders are sent in months in ad- Christian baptism. The rest later on. A vance. Some of the furniture is made day-school, a Sunday-school, preaching to order from original drawings subservice, all in the same temple. We are mitted to the school, but more is invited to other villages and other light- copied from the newer designs now houses are established. Entire cost of popular in America and England. The keeping up one of these for a year, $50. twelve horse-power oil engine and the score or more of machines for work In the two districts over which Mr. in wood and .iron which were pur- Ernsberger presides there have been, in the last three years, over 2,200 conver- chased in 1904 are proving exceedsions, 600 in 1907, last year 850, and this ingly useful and materially increase year to date 725, with fully 1,000 reck- the income of the school. oned all before the close of the conference year. This certainly is a report calling for large and prompt encouragement from home. A British Colonel a Missionary Indian Women Rising Dr. H. T. Holland writes from As the Indian woman is coming in Quetta in northwestern India: contact with the outside world, ~he is Last month there was rather a unique learning to realize her lacks, and is filled with the desire to adjust herself service at Chaman, one of our out-stato the transformed conditions. She is tions. The services there in our small growing to feel that she is destined to church-room are undertaken by Colonel take a leading part in the rejuvenes- Southey, who commands the 130th Balucence of Hindustan, and is eager to chis. The Christian community there is qualify herself to help advance the very small, two or three good-caste cause of her country. All over the Christians and eight or nine low land the women are organizing clubs, caste. One Sunday last month the servassociations and societies for the pur- ice was taken by Colonel Southey, and pose of mutual improvement and for the congregation consisted of eight or the uplift of their less fortunate sise nine low-caste Christians and the Diters. There is hardly a city or town rector-general of Fortifications, who was of any size in the Indian peninsula visiting Chaman on inspection duty. He which is without such organizations, is an earnest Christian, and sat as a and all of them significantly point to member of the congregation, side by the fact that the Hindu women are side with those who are usually considslowly becoming used to banding to- ered as out-caste. One of the Moham- medan sepoys in Colonel Southey's regi- ment, who became a Christian, is now studying here in Quetta and hopes to become a catechist.

gether to advance their cause, and CHINA have learned the effectiveness of or- China Up to Date ganization and mutual aid-a development hitherto unknown in the history It looks more and more as tho the of Hindustan. Celestial Empire had really cut loose from a past utterly antiquated and A Notable Industrial Mission absurd, and in dead earnest had be- The industrial work at Kolar, South gun to lay hold of the best which the India, includes the making of car- modern world has to offer. Most riages and wagons, agricultural im- conclusive evidence is found in the plements and furniture. As 500 acres fact that a contract has been made for of land belong to the mission and as the installation in Peking of a comonly the most primitive agricultural plete telephone system, with all wires implements are available from other and cables underground; on a par sources, the boys had practical reasons with New York City or Chicago.

for experimenting with plow making, China Moving Forward and recently the demand for these im- Slowly but surely the great empire plements has become very great. The of China is moving ahead in world af- school has built up such a reputation fairs. Recently the fact was chron- for the excellence of its furniture that icled that Minister Wu had been re- its capacity is constantly overtaxed called from the United States, and as

GENERAL MISSIONARY

he was only fairly entering upon his primitive times-many of the missiona- second term of office, the diplomats ries clothed in the native dress, and all and government officials at Washing- embracing the opportunity presented by ton wondered why. It is now sug- markets and streets, by inns, and guestgested that he is greatly needed at rooms, as well as the school buildings and home in the vastly important work of chapels, which have been raised by the codifying the laws of China prepara- efforts of the Chinese themselves. One tory to the enactment of new treaties of the most extraordinary features in this with all nations and the abolition of extraordinary movement is the admixture extra-territoriality and special rights of races. Here are Americans, Canaof foreigners in China. dians, Australians, Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, Russians, Finns, Swiss, Tas- The Christian Press in China manians, and New Zealanders, all mixed together in the various stations, living, Thoughtful observers of conditions praying, working in a quite marvelous in the Orient state: harmony.

Within a quarter of a century the Another Case of Union Christian press in China and Japan has overturned the mythologies of paganism, Bishop Bashford, of the Methodist taught a higher morality, changed fiction Church, has granted permission for for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- the Epworth Leagues in Chinese ing has mortified the pride of paganism, churches to unite with the interdeconfounded its learning, revealed its ab- n'ominational movement of Christian surdities, and ruined its credit. One sin- endeavor. This is another vivid illusgular and startling result of the diffusion tration of the way separatist policies, of modern ideas is the establishment of which can be made to look very reat least one journal in everyone of the spectable at home, become absurd on 21 provinces of the Chinese Empire. the foreign mission field in the im- Each of the most important centers- mediate presence of paganism. When Peking, Shanghai, Tien-tsin, and Canton Bishop Bashford was a college presi- -possess at least a dozen dailies, nearly dent in Ohio, he was as ready as any all of which are printed in the spoken other Methodist to talk about trainvernacular. For the first time in the his- ing up young Methodists for Methodtory of the most venerable of empires, ism. In China, such phraseology bethe masses of the people can become im- comes meaningless. The only sort of mediately acquainted with current events. talk which sounds sane there is talk -lvJorning Star. of training converts for Christianity. And that's the way all missionaries A Chinese Anglican Church talk.-Presbyterian. – The "Anglican Church of China" is A Region Vast and Ba.ckward about organizing under the guidance of the 10 missionary bishops, 2 of Most of Mongolia consists of grass whom are Americans, one a Canadian, plains or of desert, the Mongolian name for which is gobi. The area of and 7 Englishmen, and their clergy, this waste expanse is about 1,367,000 square miles-that is to say, more than American, European and Chinese. six times as large an area as the Ger- The number of native Christians be- man Empire. Its popUlation is estilonging to the Anglican Church is mated at about 2,500,000. The inabout 40,000. The activity of the habitants are nomadic Mongols, who missionary clergy is highly commemi- wander about the desert with their able. camels, ponies, and sheep; for even in the river valleys they are very little The China Inland Mission given to agriculture. Altho the Mon- gols live in tents, these tents are gen- Rev. F. B. Meyer, from China, re- erally pitched in a permanent place, ports as follows: and often only moved twice in the year. In spring the Mongol herds- Only in three of the provinces of this men take all the lambs, kids, and immense empire is there no representative of this society. In all the others work is being maintained, both by men and women. Educational work is a quite recent development, and now its principal object is to instruct the children of the Chinese converts. For the most part the Gospel is being proclaimed everywhere, much as by the evangelists of

calves into their tents at night. As day of the conference year was a beauti- many as fifty lambs, twenty or thirty ful climax of the year's work. Seventy- kids, and half a dozen calves may five women, many of them tottering with share the tent with the family, the lat- age, surrounded the altar and received ter occupying a small section or cor- baptism. Among them were the mother ner. The Mongolians, as a whole, and three sisters-in-law of Mr. Yun judged by Chinese standards, are not Chi 0, president of the Bureau of Edu- badly off. They ride wherever they cation and cousin of the empress. I was go. Nobody walks except pilgrims! much touched by the experience of a who walk to acquire merit. Even the woman of sixty-four. She could not read, Mongol beggars ride on horseback. but, to my surprize, recited the Lord's Prayer, Apostles' Creed, Ten Command- What One Doctor Has Done ments, and half of the Baptismal Cate- chism. Upon inquiry, she told me that Dr. Pettee, of Japan, says that the her husband had taught her, sentence by first and best-loved citizen of Mukden, sentence, in the evenings. During the Manchuria, is Dr. Christie, a sturdy day at her work she would repeat over Scotchman, who has conducted a med- and over the lesson of the evening be- ical mission in that great city for fore. Sometimes she said she would wake twenty-six years. The doctor's work up at night and find she had forgotten is so well and so favorably known that her lesson; then she would arouse her the government is giving 3,000 t"aels husband and have him tell her the words toward its support. Dr. Christie has again. The day she appeared for exorganized his hospital staff of 34 Chi- amination her husband walked the four nese into a Christian Endeavor so- miles to church with her and stood outciety, which holds a brief service every side waiting eagerly to hear how she anmorning and which is well attended swered her questions. by both patients and their friends. JAPAN KOREA Omens of Good frDm Japan Success Everywhere The Japanese are beginning to rec- Says Rev. Ernest Hall, of the Pres- ognize more and more the importance byterian Mission: of character-building in educatIOn, and this desire after moral advance- To-day there are 1,500 churches with ment is favorable to Christianity, beover 200,000 members. One church has cause the mighty forces for the retwo congregations each Sunday, one of generation of character which lie in 1,500 men and a second of the same num- the Christian faith are beginning to ber of women. There are over 12,000 be perceived. Prince Ito, the governpupils in Christian schools. Bible study or of Korea, who has been called the is a passion. One church has held Bible Japanese Bismarck, has been asking classes every evening for two years. In for missionaries for the Japanese coloone city a Bible Institute, held for ten nists there; and Dr. Nitobe, one of days, was attended by over 1,200 men, the leading educationists of Japan, has coming in from all the country around. declared that Christianity is the only An edition of 20,000 Bibles was exhausted hope of his country. There is everyas soon as received. There are no "rice where a great readiness to hear the Christians." The churches are self-sup- Gospel, and the number of conversions porting. One church took a collection is rising. In the Japanese churches for the support of a home missionary. there is a growing movement toward Enough was received to send 3, and they unity, and toward independence. The were sent. These are some items from attitude of the missionary societies tothe story of what seems, in some re- ward this latter movement has been spects, to be the most remarkable relig- thoroughly noble and sympathetic. ious movement in any missionary lands The Congregationalists were among of recent days. the first to recognize it; in the judg- ment of one of the leading German Korean Women in Earnest missionary organs, they even went too far. The position has been a very As to a single Korean Church, Mrs. difficult one, but events have justified George Heber Jones writes thus of the friends of independence. A naher work in the First Church, Seoul, and its three mission churches: The baptismal service on the last Sun-

MISSiONARY

tional church now stands behind the 4,000 missionary schools are 202,390 missionary, and tho the work of the pupils. There are 9S hospitals and I6 foreign societies is still indispensable, printing establishments under misit is no longer felt to be foreign, be- sionary conduct and control. A chain cause church and mission are working of connected missions reaches from together.-Abridged from the Evan- the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean; and gelisches Missions-Magazin. in Uganda, which thirty years ago was a pagan and unexplored country, Japanese Missions in the Islands one-half the 700,000 population are enrolled as Christians. Cape Colony The American Baptist Missionary has 200,000 Christians out of a total Union reports as follows: of 7°o,ooo.-The Interior.

Captain Bickel has been hard at work, as Crowded Meetings in Liberia always, and the "Gospel Ship" has been sailing in and out among the islands of the In- Encouraging aspects of the work in land Sea all through the year. Definite Grand Cess, Liberia, are thus deconnection has been established between scribed by the Rev. W. B. Williams, the captain and 350 of the 400 centers in writing under date of June 8: the islands. Twenty regular meetingplaces are maintained. Permission has During the past week I have baptized recently been secured from the govern- 120 here in Grand Cess. And 30 converment to take up work in the Goto group sions took place during last Sunday's of islands, which have a population of services. This Grand Cess work is a 80,000 people. Captain Bickel expects marvelous work. Each Lord's day we soon to organize the first church in con- have over 200 people at our 5 A.M. nection with the island work. prayer-meeting, and 700 for class-meet- ing, and 1,200 for preaching. The Sun- Far away to the south in the string day-schools and the evening service are of islands that make up the Japanese ar- crowded. But as the church building is chipelago are the Liuchiu Islands. Here suitable for only 200 or 300 persons, I work is conducted at long range by Mr. am compelled to hold my meetings in Thomson, of Kobe. At Naha, the chief the open air. And as this is our rainy port, and Shuri, the old capital, we have season our work here is hindered for had work for some years. Now Mr. Thomson has been able to open another a: lack of a large building. If help can be out-station. given now in few years the Methodist AFRICA Episcopal Church here in Grand Cess will have a membership of from five to United Presbyterian SucceSl in Africa ten thousand from one of the best and most intelligent tribes on the West The converts of the Presbyterian Coast.-World-Wide Missions. Mission in Egypt number 20,000, and among them are 43 ordained Egyp- Methodists in Madeira Islands tians, besides numbers of native helpers, teachers, and colporteurs. In the Bishop Hartzell has recently inautown of Assiut there are 2,200 young gurated a systematic distribution of people in the higher schools of the the Scriptures in the Madeira Islands, mission. Tho the baptized Mohamme- where the Methodist Episcopal Church dans have not exceeded I60, an in- has strong mission stations, the center fluence favorable to the Gospel is be- of the work being in Funchal, a city ing exercised on the Mohammedan of 40,000 people and the capital of population through the hospitals, the the islands. Here, recently purschools, and the visitation of the chased, is an excellent building to be harems.-Allgemeine Missions Zeit- used as headquarters, and from this schrift.. point, radiating throughout the is- lands, will be distributed a large num- Light Breaking in Africa ber of Bibles, copies of the gospels and tracts. For several years our rep- Africa is fast losing the right to be resentatives have visited more than called the Dark Continent. In it are I,300 ships of all nationalities annualto be found to-day 2,470 missionaries, ly, and carried tracts in I7 different assisted by I3,089 native Christian languages to the sailors. To carryon workers. There are 4,789 places of this colporteur work Bishop Hartzell worship, 221,856 communicants, and 527,79° profest adherents. In the has secured the services of Braulio de Railway on the east shore of the Vic- Silva, an excellent type of Portuguese toria Nyanza lake. There were 27 gentleman. Coming from Portugal, missionaries present, representing 8 where he was converted, and in spite different societies working in British of most adverse conditions, he was East Africa. Rev. F. Rawling writes: successful as a colporteur.-World- Wide Missions. The most striking feature of the whole conference was undoubtedly the deep de- The Kongo Enormity sire for unity and harmony manifested most prominently, the definite earnest- The two American missionaries in ness of purpose in working toward the the Kongo Free State who are held building up of a strong African church for libel are facing grave possibilities. in the future, to be self-supporting, self- After being put to great trouble and governing and self-extending, and united expense to appear at Leopoldville, on all essentials of the Christian faith. their case has been postponed until It was decided to work on common lines they can secure lawyers from Bel- in translation work, to have definite fixed gium. The courts are, it is safe to standards as to teaching and testing of say, strongly influenced by the vast in- catechumens, and to inculcate from the terests exploiting the Kongo, and the start the duty of converts to support result of a conviction by a miscarriage their own church work, and to do their of justice might be a very heavy fine, utmost for the evangelization of their and possibly a.long term of imprison- own people and olher tribes. ment. If these men are convicted, all the missionary interests in the Belgian Other-world Condition. Kongo region will be unfavorably affected.-The Interior. In a country like Great Britain, from which the wild creatures have Mission Crusade in Cape Colony been banished since the days of King Arthur, it seems strange to read of A correspondent writes us from the conditions near Kikuyu. A SeC- Wellington, Cape Colony: ular newspaper of the district tells of a lion walking on the railway line During the month of July special ef- and making the engine-driver "slow forts were made in the congregations of down." A lady has been compelled to the Dutch Reformed Church to obtain leave her farm near the Nairobi River the sum of £5,000 needed for the exten- "owing to lions strutting about the sion of mission work in Central Africa. farm even in the daytime." A para- Congregations that had been asked to graph in the same column tells of a give £100 each, in response to a visit man who had fired at a black-maned from a deputation, gave £300 to £500 lion at a distance of 120 yards. The each, with the result that the sum lion was wounded and "charged" its reached was £8,000, instead of £5,000. assailant, mauling him seriously, tho Dr. Andrew Murray was out on deputa- in the end the wild beast was killed. tion work for eight weeks in succession. It is not necessary to put too much Among the places he visited was Rhodes, importance upon such incidents; but a small village situated at an altitude of they serve to fill in the local color of 6,000 feet in the heart of the Drakens- the surroundings amid which a misberg Mountains, and only reached by a sion is carried on. cart journey of 13 hours over rough roads from the nearest railway station. Schools in Uganda Here the 400 members gladly gave £120, instead of the £50 expected of them. Dr. The Governor of Uganda in his last Murray sp~nt the last Sunday in July at report of that Protectorate has incor- Graaf Reinet, the place where he first porated some striking educational stasaw the light 81 years ago. He preached tistics supplied to him by Bishop in the morning, in the fine Dutch church, Tucker. In 1904-05, there were 18,- a striking mission sermon on the text, 181 children in the Protestant mis- "What shall I render unto the Lord?" sian-schools; in 1905-06, the number was 25,100; and in 1906-07, it was 31,- A UnionMissionary Conference 865. We may add that in 1907-08, it was 35, 116. During the three years, A conference of missionaries was recently held at Kavirondo, which is about seventeen miles northwest of Kisumu, the terminus of the Uganda

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1904-07, there were sold to the people one of the Church of England for twenty 23,888 copies of the Scriptures in Lu- years, but the liquor is too much for ganda, and 34,707 other books, not in- us to bear. Sir, your servant.

cluding 109,000 "First Reading France as a Foe to Missions Books"; while 610,280 sheets of wri- The evidence steadily accumulates ting paper, 50,000 note-books, 47,000 that French officials have no sort of pens and penholders were bought by sympathy for the work of the Gospel; the people-all facts full of signifi- with Madagascar supplying evidence cance. in abundance. The following state- Roosevelt Preaches in East Africa ment comes from Rev. James Sibree, Ex-President Roosevelt is still the who writes to the British Congregapreacher of righteousness. The Amer- tionalist as follows: ican residents at Nairobi in British For four years an active anti-Christian East Africa, where he is hunting, gave propaganda has been carried on. The him a banquet, at which they presented Malagasy Y. M. C. A. was supprest, and to him trophies of his visit. In his an order was issued forbidding the teach- ing of any school in a building used as reply, after praising the country and a church, which resulted III the enforced closing of three-fourths of the mission the settlers, he said: schools. Government schools have not Remember that righteousness and our been provided with sufficient accommoda- real ultimate self-interest demand that tions for one-fourth of the children of the blacks be treated justly. I have no school age. Schools are open Sunday, patience with sentimentalists, and I and attendance is compulsory. The chil- think that sentimentality does more dren are taught that Jesus Christ is a harm to individuals than brutality. There- fiction and the present life is al lthey fore, I believe in helping the missionary, have to think of. Horse-racing and other of whatever creed, who is laboring sin- sports are encouraged on Sunday. Even cerely and disinterestedly with practical cottage meetings for religious purposes good sense. The next day he went to are prohibited. Any such assemblies of Kijabe and laid the corner-stone of a more than 21 persons in private houses mission church and a school for white aLe liable to be broken up, and those children, at which he said: "It is the duty present to be arrested and fined.

of the leading race to help those who are backward to a higher plane of edu- Orphan Association Supprest cation, and the work of the missionaries An association of Malagasy Chrisin this movement is most important. I am particularly pleased with what you tians has existed at Antananarivo since are doing by your schools for the chil- 1896, entitled, "Malagasy Association dren of the settlers in this country." for the Care of Orphans." Founded A Zulu on Temperance with the express approval of the then Governor-General, it had been regis- A novel and significant temperance tered at the town hall, and obtained tract is published by the Christian an annual grant from the munici- Patriot of Madras. It is written by pality. Its funds were sufficient for a Zulu to the secretary of the South the reception and maintenance of from African Temperance Alliance: fifteen to twenty orphan children an- Dear Sir: I am first writing to tell nually. The present Governor-Genyou that the liquor is a great sin to na- eral, in virtue of a rule which he has tives. Why was this liquor brought to formulated that no native associations this country? Now did not you notice in whatever shall be allowed, has dis- England that liquor was a sin when peo- ple got drunk? Why did you bring it solved this association and ordered the here, then? If you are helping the dispersion of the children. The adchurches why do you not stop the liquor ministration has also forbidden a numfrom coming to this country? Many na- ber of European ladies, wives of mistives are church people. I say some are much better than some white people. sionaries, to teach sewing in the na- Some white people are the worst people God ever sent to Africa. White men tive schools founded by their missions, always spend money, money, money. If nn the pretext that the teaching of sewing can only be allowed to persons white men are Christians, we natives will having a diploma and a certificate of all enter the kingdom of heaven. I am

good conduct, and having served two women are more chaste and virtuous years as teachers. But it is stated than other women of similar races. Misthat in the official schools of the col- sionary work among the Chinese is esony the same administration entrusts pecially effective. Their churches are the teaching of sewing to native wom- good and active. The Chinese are good en who have no diploma at all, and tax-payers, good spenders, generous and whose conduct is far from irreproach- law-abiding. There need be no fear that able.-Journal des Missions 1l.vange- they will impose Oriental standards of liques. living on our country. They adapt them- selves to American ideals and ways. In A Tablet Unveiled to Carey proper environment they make good American citizens. At Kettering, England, July 22d, there was unveiled a bronze tablet in Methodists in the Malay Peninsula memory of William Carey, upon the outer wall of the so-called "Mission Under the auspices of the Metho- House"-formerly"Widow Wallis's"- dist Episcopal Church, Rev. William where, on October 2, 1792, modern Horley has for fifteen years been carmissions had their birth in the first dis- rying on an evangelical work among tinctively foreign mission organiza- the English, Chinese, and Tamils of tion. On the tablet are engraved the the Malay Peninsula. The number of two injunctions of Carey's famous converts baptized into the faith last Nottingham sermon: year was 146. One of the signs of the wide influence of the mission is Expect great things from God: the large number of its schools. Al- Attempt great things for God. tho as many as 4,000 children are in attendance, efforts are being made and the names of the first treasurer, greatly to increase this number, since Reynold Hogg, and the first secretary, Andrew Fuller. the Roman Catholics have already 5,- During the dedication exercises 000 pupils under tuition, and are enthere were exhibited to the audience deavoring to capture the entire youth some of Carey's shoemaking tools, of Malaysia. Several of the schools and the contribution-box Fuller used are already self-supporting, while for the first collection. Grandsons of others are partially so. In all of them Carey and Fuller both spoke-the lat- Scripture is taught, and the Gospel ter in his seventy-ninth year. The preached. occasion was full of interest. A Martyr's Testimony ISLANDS OF THE SEA James Chalmers, the martyred The Chinese in Hawaii missionary of New Guinea, in ad- Mr. A. F. Griffiths, president of dressing a large meeting in London, said: Oahu College, in a recent address, said: I have had twenty-one years' ex- perience among the South Sea Island- Fifty-five per cent of our population is ers, and for at least nine years of my Oriental, but we have no race question. life I have lived with the savages of The study of the methods and results of New Guinea. I have seen the semi- Hawaiian treatment of the Oriental will civilized and the uncivilized; I have lived show the right way of "benevolent as- with the Christian native, and I have similation." In 1900 there were 25,000 lived, dined, and slept wIth the cannibal. Chinese in Hawaii. The Chinese in Ha- But I have never yet met a single man wail and California are the same. They or woman, or a single people, that your come from the same section in China civilization without Christianity has civiand the same class. In Hawaii we have lized. Wherever there has been the called forth the best of Chinese charac- slightest spark of civilized life in the ter. In California the worst has been Southern Seas, it has been because the elicited. In Hawaii the Chinese have Gospel has been preached there; and good reputations as home-builders and pro- wherever you find in the island of New viders. Twelve per cent of their homes Guinea a friendly people, or a people are owned. The children make good that will welcome you, there the misrecords in the public schools. The sionaries of the cross have been preach- ing Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Civil Value of Missions resistl.ess laws of historical progress Some of the British governors of which have just been traced. America's New Guinea are not afraid to com- experiment in the Philippines aims neimend the services of the missionaries ther at exploiting a dependent people, as most colonizing states have done in the of the Gospel in their land. One is past, nor at ruling them permanently, in reported as saying, "We believe it their interest, but against their wishes, would be safer for a white man to as England believes she is doing in Intravel without arms from the delta dia and Egypt; nor in allowing them to run wild, while they are still in the of the Purari to the border of German school age of nations, as the so-called New Guinea than to walk at night Anti-Imperialists would do; but America through certain quarters of many aims at taking a dependent people by European cities. This, to a large the hand and leading them slowly and gradually along the pathway well marked measure, is the fruit of missionary by the footprints of the most highly dework." Another governor declares: veloped nations, until they are fully pre- "The government owes all to the mis- pared to enter the great field of constision. It would have to double, or tutional self-government. rather quadruple, its efforts without the little white-painted houses, scat- MISCELLANEOUS tered along the coast, in which the missionaries live. Every penny which is What Missionaries Have Done contributed to missiond ry work is also a contribution to the government of Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United the country. Every penny donated States consulate in the Ottoman doto missionary effort saves the govern- minions, in Everybody's Magazine, ment one pound sterling, because the has this to say as to the "by-products" missionary work brings peace, law and of missionary toil: "If the clatter of order." American harvesters is heard to-day from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Alaska and Labrador vary their mo- notonous diet of fish and blubber with Methodist Publishing-house in Singapore tinned meats from Chicago and Kan- The Malaysia Message for July has sas City; if the natives of Equatoria on its front page a photograph of the insist on buying cotton-sheeting that new Methodist publishing-house at is stamped 'American' and wiII take Singapore. It is a fine building with no other, our merchants and manushops on the ground fioor, offices and facturers, instead of praising the condwelling-rooms on the first floor, and sul or commercial traveler, may thank printing and binding offices on the top the American missionary." floor. Here is printed the Malay Bible, and here also is printed Chris- And again: "No matter how little tian literature for Malays, Chinese, one may favor the expenditure of Tamils and English people of the money for foreign missions, he can Malay Peninsula and adjacent islands; not fail to be imprest, as he travels the Rattaks, of the interior of Su- through Turkey, or China, or India, matra; the Pegon and Sundanese peo- with the self-supporting churches, the ple of Java; the Biscol, Tagalog, ane! busy· printing-presses. the neat phar- IIocano tribes of the Philippines, and the Chinese of Formosa. macies, the well-equipped hospitals, the well-attended schools, and with the common sense and practical man- ner in which the money is applied."

American Methods in the Philippines The Missionary as a Man of Affairs In a recent address upon this theme, E. A. Powell, of the American con- Prof. G. H. Blakeslee spoke as fol- sular service, says: lows: Wherever he has gone, the modern This experiment marks an epoch in the missionary has stood for progress and history of the government of dependen- civilization. He has marched in the very cies. It is based upon principles, .new to van of history-Livingstone, giving Eng- the Far East, principles which meet the land a new empire in the heart of Africa; demands of actual, existing conditions in Verbeck, opening Japan to Western civthe world, and also the demands of those ilization; Alexander Duff, promoting an

educational system for India; Cyrus OBITUARY NOTES Hamlin, founding a college that was to count mightily in the solution of the Dr. George E. Post, of Syria great "Eastern question"; and the great host of others who gradually raise the The report has reached us of the physical, social, and moral standards of death of Dr. George Edward Post, a whole country. They have played a who was for many years head progreat part in the history of the world, fessor of the medical college in the have these courageous, self-sacrificing Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. men and women. All too often are their He was the author of numerous names found on the roll of martyrs. They works on missionary and medical subhave proved themselves the heroes as jects, which won for him many honwell as the pioneers of modern civiliza- ors and decorations from European tion.

Do Foreign Missions Succeed governments. He was also surgeon to In his latest book, "The New Horo- the hospital in Beirut. scope of Missions," that eminent au- Dr. Post was born in New York thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase of the Christian Church through mis- City, December 17, 1838, the son of sion enterprise in a picturesque and Dr. Alfred C. Post, and was gradustriking way: ated from the College of the City of New York, the University of New There was an average of at least 2,600 York Medical School, and Union communicants admitted to Christian Theological Seminary. churches in mission-fields every Sunday of last year. We could have taken pos- His work in missionary and medical session of one of our large church edifices, and packed it to the doors morning fields won for him many decorations. and afternoon every Sabbath for the past and he was the author of several works on botany, medicine, surgery, twelve months with a fresh throng of and the Bible. communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the Rev. John W. Conklin Lord's Table. If you could have slipt into some quiet seat in the gallery at any The Rev. John W. Conklin, for one of those services, and gazed upon some years field secretary of the Rethat hushed and reverent assembly, formed (Dutch) Church Board of strangely varied in color and garb, but Missions, died suddenly at his home one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have found in Metuchen, N. J., from heart disyour heart in thrilling sympathy with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- ease. He was born at Montville, N. J., surances of His yictory? in I8S1, and in 1880 went to Ma- dras as a missionary for the (Dutch) Why? Reformed Church of America. After ten years service he suffered a sun- Why should we give money to stroke and general breakdown of save heathen abroad when there are health, and return,~d to the United heathen in our own country to save? States. He was professor of sociol- There are other "ways" equally ogy and missions in the Bible Normal logical! Why should I give money College, Springfield, Mass., for four to save those in other parts of this years, and from 1901 to 1908 was country when there are needy ones field secretary for the Reformed in my own State ?Why should I Board. give money for those in other parts of the State when there are needy Mr. Conklin was an exceptionally ones in my own town? Why should earnest, able and lovable man, and a I give for the poor in the town when warm advocate of missions. my own Church needs money? Why should I give to the Church Rev. Egerton R. Young, of Canada when my own family wants it? The tidings has just reached us an- Why should I waste on my family nouncing the home-going of Rev.

what I want myself? Vhy? Be- Egerton R. Young, long an honored cause I am a Christian and not a missionary to the Indians of Canada, heathen.-A. B. UPHAM. and author of many volumes. THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By C. this same class of Bedouin Arabs- Robinson Lees. Illustrated. 12mo, (1891-I906). As a pioneer mIssIon- 220 pp. 3s, 6d, net. Longmans, Green ary his life was full of novel expe- & Co., New York and London. 1909. riences, adventures and opportunities. The story is entertaining, and often VENTURES AMONG THE ARABS. By A. For- der. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. $1.00.

Gospel Publishing House, New York. thrilling. Mr. Forder went out as a 1909. Christian missionary under the aus- pices of a small English mission. He The Bedouin Arabs have been is the first to travel as a missionary, among the most picturesque people of any distance into northwestern Arathe East, and among the most difficult bia, and has shown much tact and to reach with the Gospel. They con- ability in gaining the confidence and tinue many of the characteristics and customs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. interest of the Arab wanderers. This mission can not be called successful, as Mr. Lees spent six years in Pales- no results have been conserved, but tine and studied the Bedouin tribes on there is a needy and difficult field to the borders of Syria, looking into be cultivated. their manners and customs, especially from the standpoint of a student of FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. By Mary Helms. the Old Testament, from which he Illustrated. 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, gives nearly two hundred references. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. These often throw much light on Scripture passages, but in some cases THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helms. Ilthe interpretations seem erroneous. lustrated. 12mo, 333 pp. 60 cents, net. These people of the wilderness are ex- YDung People's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909.

ceedingly interesting, and the story of These are two volumes by the same their history and life, their supersti- author, containing for the most part, tions and religion form an attractive the same material, but prepared for study. The Bedouin morals are not of different purposes.

a high order, marriage customs are "From Darkness to Light" is a text- merely for the propagation of the race, book for the Women's Home Mission- and a man may more often change ary societies, and "The Upward Path"

his wife than his clothes. Every is for the Young People's Missionary woman is a wife and has a home, and Movement. The former includ'es a never becomes an abandoned prosti- Bible lesson with each chapter, and a tute, tho she may change her home statement of the work of the Women's and her husband frequently without Missionary Societies; the latter con- losing caste. tains additional illustrations, bibliog- The superstitions of these "People raphy, statistics and enlarged chap- of the Tent" are many and peculiar. ters on "Industrial and Social Prog- They have a certain form of ancestor ress," and on "The Next Step."

worship, decorating their saints' tombs The negro problem is one of never- with votive offerings; believe implic- ending importance and interest. As a itly in the value of charms and Southern woman, the author handles dreams; fear evil spirits and haunted a difficult subject with tact and wis- wells, and the evil eye. As to the dom. She traces the origin of the realities of religion, these Bedouins negro, his experience in slavery, believe in a supreme being who rules emancipation and struggle for educa- all things so as to leave little room for tion and civilization. She sees the the exercise of a man's own will. mistakes of the South and those of Nominally they are Mohammedans, the North, and advocates a sane sys- but their religious life is purely for- tem of religious, intellectual and in- mal and unthinking. Such a people dustrial education. We know of no greatly need religious instruction, but books so well adapted to give a broad are extremely difficult to reach. Christian view of the present condi- Mr. Forder's book gives the story tion and future possibilities of the of his travels and observations among American negro.

KOREA IN TRANSITION. By Rev. James S. cal life and religions. The Protestant Gale, D.D. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, missions are enumerated and show 270 pp. 35 and 50 cents. Young Peo- how little has been done to bring these ple's Missionary Movement, New people into the kingdom. The prob- York. 1909. lem is one of men, consecrated money and prayer. The Church at home The name of James S. Gale, the must be aroused to the importance and author of "Korean Sketches" and magnitude of the work. "The Vanguard," assures us of a' readable, reliable volume on Korea, THE ApOLOGETICS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By the land of his labors. He has here ]. Lovell Murray. Paper, 80 pp. 15 given us another of the young peo- cents. Student Volunteer Movement, ple's missionary text-books that are New York. 1909. now so much in demand-tho published in too rapid succession. This These eight outline stories by the is the best, up-to-date discussion of mission-study secretary of the Student Korea as a mission field. Dr. Gale Volunteer Movement are intended for tells of the land and the people, its class use, but are more widely valuapresent condition, the religions, cus- ble as a study of the various criticisms toms, missions and outlook. The ap- of modern missions. The answers are pendixes give the statistics and bib- not given, but they are suggested, and liography. No one can read Dr. Gale's there are references to books and magvivid descriptions without sympathi- azine articles which answer them satzing deeply with the Koreans in their isfactorily. The criticism of the idea poverty, ignorance, oppression and of foreign missions depends on one's struggle for life and liberty. Korea view of the truth of Christ and is one of the "show places" on the mis- His Gospel; the criticisms of the mission field, for the results are there sionaries and their methods are often seen more remarkably than in almost just, but do not apply to missions as any other field except Uganda. a whole; the criticisms of the results of missions are in almost every case SOUTH AMERICA-ITS MISSIONARY PROB- due to ignorance or unreasonable prej- LEMS. By Bishop Thomas B. Neeley. udice. The study of such a course as Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 312 pp. 35 this by Mr. Murray can not fail to and 50 cents. Young People's Mis- make honest men firm believers in and sionary Movement, New York. 1909. supporters of missions.

Comparatively few tourists visit By THE GREAT WALL. Letters of Isabella South America, and many who think Riggs Williams. Illustrated. 12mo, themselves well informed would be at 400 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell a loss to know if the continent is peo- Co., New York. 1909. pled by white, black, red or brown races. Some remember it only be- Mrs. Williams was the daughter of cause of the revolutionary habits of "Mary and I," Rev. and Mrs. Stephen the different nations, and few know to Riggs, for over forty years missionwhat extent the continent can be called aries among the Sioux Indians. From evangelized. the home mission field she went over forty years ago to labor in China and The day is coming when the com- spent most of her life at Kalgan, the merce between North and South northern gateway of the empire. Mrs. America will be enormously increased, Williams' life did not lack for romance and it behooves the Christians of the and adventure, including rescue from United States to become acquainted a burning steamboat, flight from hostile with their neighbors. Indians, and dangers from the hostile Chinese. These letters are excep- Bishop Neeley, of the Methodist Epis- tionally chatty and full of interesting copal Church, speaks from experience information as well as occasional little as well as from study, and his book is poems, stories and sermonettes. For a well-condensed, well-informed text- the most part they describe experibook describing the peoples of many colors, their country, social and politi-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

ences and observations in China- minify and not magnify disorders, and some of them thrilling, many pathetic cherish an optimism that sheds sun- and others humorous. Mrs. Williams, light even over a dark landscape. He and her daughter Henrietta, some of sees great hope in altruism-to be con- whose letters are also included, both ~erned wi!h others a?d not be selfishly died before the Boxer rebellion, and mtrospectIve; to aVOId the egoism that so did not share in Mr. Williams' flight is absorbed in one's own conditions across the desert of Gobi. and cultivate the self-oblivion that THE PSYCHIC TREATMENT OF NERVOUS DIS- makes possible a life ministry to man- ORDERS. By Dr. Paul Dubois. 8vo. kind, is a sort of mental and moral Funk & Wagnalls Company. 1909. hygiene. If one can not take refuge A book from the pen of the distin- in optimism and altruism, he can at guished professor of neuropathology least in stoicism take ailments as a in the University of Berne will nat- part of inevitable fate, and stubbornly urally be an authority on all such mat- and silently stand like an anvil while ters, and will as naturally be a book for disease plies its hammers. experts. This is both. It is written in This is philosophical-to some it the dialect of the schools, and abounds may be religious. As to all this class in technicalities that demand of the of books, we incline to think that psyreader that he be an animated lexicon. ch?therapy is a little overdone. Every- "'Then on the first page one meets such thmg nowadays runs to hypnosis and words and phrases as "empiricism," auto-hypnosis, extra-suggestion and "synthesis," "diagnoses," "patholog- auto-suggestion. There is danger of ical anatomy," "cellular pathology"; a new fad. For a half-century the and, on the second, "microbes," "eti- science of medicine bas been drifting ology," "antisepsis," '~asepsis," "mi- in one of two directions–toward macro-organisms," "lesions," "antisep- terialism on one hand, and spiritualtics," "operative interventions," etc., a ism on the other. Some would trace I layman may well feel that he reads at every ill flesh is heir to to some hosa decided disadvantage. In fact, it is tile germ; others to some mental conplain that such a book is not meant for dition, or hysterical self-persuasion. Hence for the former the remedy is the common eye. Looking at it, therefore, as a scien- antitoxins or germicideE ; for the other, tific treatise for trained minds, and ~ental ~reatment, psychotherapy. Manspecialists, it is comparatively exhaust- kmd, lIke a pendulum, swings to the ive. Its thirty-five chapters cover limit of the arc one way, and then over 460 pages, and contain nearly equally far the other-excessive medi- 200,000 words. They deal with the cation-no medication. Perhaps we subject historically, scientifically and shall get .to ~he golden mean some day. experimentally; philosophically, prac- Meanwhile It may be well to recognize tica!1y and professionally. From not a both matter and mind, and their recipfew positions and conclusions we rocal influence, and, above all, God.

should personally dissent, but such dis- NEW BOOKS sent would weigh but little from those who are not experts. The main body MEN AND MISSIOl"S. Wm. T. Ellis. 12mo. of the work seems rational and em- $1.00. Sunday School Times Co., pirical: whether the experiments jus· Philadelphia. 1909. tify all the inferences and inductions many will question. MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo, 157 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1909.

The author gives a sort of summary THE CHINESE. By J. S. Thomson. Illus- of his views in the conclusion. He trated, 12mo, 441 pp. $2.50, net. Bobbsmaintains that self-cure is within reach Merrill Co., Indianapolis. 1909. of most patients, if they will neglect trifling ailments, and occupy the mind REMINISCENCES OF My LIFE IN PERSIA. By with the best and not worst things- Mary Jewett. Illustrated, 12mo, 187 pp. $1.10. The Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. A History THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND THE KONGO of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. QUESTION. By John H. Harris, 3d. Ed- By Leon Arpee. Frontispiece, 12mo, ward Hughes & Co., London. 1909. 235 pp. University of Chicago Press. 1909. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. N eedh,lm. 20 cents. Charles C. Cook, MISSIONARY ATLAS. Showing the Foreign 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. Mission Fields of the M. E. Church. 12mo. Board of Foreign Missions of THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN's the M. E. Church, 150 Fifth Ave., New MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- York. 1909. 22, 1908. What It Was, What It Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. By ders. American Board of Commission- Ernest W. Clement and Galen M. ers for Foreign Missions, Boston. 1909. Fisher. 12mo, 614 pp. Methodist Pub- lishing House, Tokyo. 1909. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. E. F. Stroeter. 10 cents. Charles C. COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor Cook, New York. 1909. Headland. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. 1909. By Robert E. Speer. Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. New York. 1909. Steiner. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE 1909. LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- CULTS, CUSTOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS OF IN- sionary Movement, New York. 1909. DIA. By John Campbell Oman. Illus- trated, 8vo, 336 pp. $3.50. THE LAYMAN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By Silas McBee. Laymen's Missionary GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY; Movement, New York. 1909. Being an Account of the Land, Its His- tory and Development; the People, METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS. etc. By Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated, By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- 8vo, 307 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., sionary Movement, New York. 1909. Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF -1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by OUR LORD. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo, 347 Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, pp. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- Wis. October, 1909. ciation, Chicago. 1909. STUJ;JIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS LILAVATI SINGH. A Sketch. By Florence -2. The Negro Problem. Edited by L. Nichols. Illustrated, 12mo, 62 pp. Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, 25 cents. Woman's Foreign Mission- Wis., October, 1909. ary Society, Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS THE WORD AMONG THE NATIONS. A Popu- '-3. Immigration. Edited by Richard lar I!1ustrated Report of the British Henry Edwards, Madison, Wis., Janu- and Foreign Bible Society for the ary, 1909. Year 1908-09. Illustrated, 12mo, 125 pp. Bible House, Queen Victoria STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS Street, London. 1909. -4. The Labor Problem. Edited by Richard Henry Edwards, Madison, A CERTAIN RICH MAN. Wm, Allen White. Wis., April, 1909. (Novel.) 12mo, 434 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By Rev. James Webster, China Inland Mission, BOLENGE: A Story of Gospel Triumphs London and Philadelphia. 1909. on the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Foreign Chris- MISSIONS. Some Reasons and Require- tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati. ments for Them. By Oscar Roberts. 1909. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ohio. 1909. THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY WORK. L. E. Bushnell. Paper, 16mo, JAPAN FOR CHRIST, By Rev. Charles L. 80 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist Pub. Brown, D.D. 25 cents. Lutheran Board Soc., Philadelphia. 1909. of Publication, Columbus, S. C. 1909.

PAMPHLETS JAPAN AND INDIA. By G. S. Eddy. Illus- trated. Student Volunteer Movement A VISIT TO MISSION CONFERENCES IN JAPAN, of India and Ceylon, 86 College Street, CHINA AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Re- Calcutta. 1909. port of Thomas S. Barbour. Res?lu- tions of the Conferences. American OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By]. Camp- Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. bell White. Laymen's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909. ENVELOPE SERIES (Quarterly). October, 1909. Daybreak in Turkey. A New Study Plan. By Brewer Eddy. Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for For- eign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1908

THE CHURCH AT SEOUL

Letter from Rev. J. S. Gale, D.D., Seoul, Korea Our Church building was too small. The members had patched up a Korean tiled house and pieced it out, lengthened it, and covered over the central court so that five hundred people could sit in a building, which originally at its widest ca- pacity was meant for about fifty. But there was no further room for wings and annexes and the congregation had outgrown it. What were they to do? That was the question. At a meeting held August last, one member thought it would be better to wait a year. At once half a dozen were on their feet, "What? Wait?" Another said, "Collect the money first and then build." Wise surely, but that too was voted down. "Put up a smaller building and add to it," suggested Helper Pak. "N 0, no, no, we've added to enough, and not any more 'smallish' please." "Then what do we require?" "A building that will seat from fifteen hundred to two thou- sand. We want it up at once, to start now and finish before winter. We would like it paid for before we enter it for services." Elder Ko summed up the mixed thought of the meeting by saying, "I notice that God gives when we ask Him. Shall we not ask as we go and go forward. The site costing $500 we have already paid for and we have some money to begin on, I propose that we begin."

The following Sunday we met under an awning wide enough to cover two thousand people. The opening of the service was favorable, the hymn was sung through, and then, just as we were about to read, a fearful gust of wind split the awning down the middle and the Churchgoers scattered in all directions to escape the falling bamboo.

Until the new church was up it was decided to meet separately, the men in the morning and the women in the afternoon. This makes a poor meeting, but" it was the best we could do. Meanwhile, logs were being carried up the hill, eight men at each end. With one end pinned down and the other resting over a block-log high in the air, they went at it with saws and wedges. Beams, ports, braces, rafters, grists, flooring, window-panes, piece by piece, were all cut out by hand, from the original logs that had stood as sentinels of the wilderness for a hundred years, till called ruthlessly to jostle their way down the river to the City of Seoul.

Not noiselessly like Solomon's Temple, but with much pounding and hammering, late and early, the men were at work like bees, until, on December 1st, the building was fiuished and we moved in for the opening service.

Two-thirds of the cost had been raised by the Korean Christians themselves. Many a dinner had been foregone that the money might go into the church, and many a new dress. Silver hairpins with jade ornaments and rings had found their way into the collection plate. Some members had paid as high as a hundred dollars subscription, some fifty, some twenty; many had paid twenty-five cents, week after week, until these small sums also amounted to many dollars.

At the close, in OUf houf of need, Mr. Severance gave us $250, and Mrs. Kennedy of New York, gave $r,ooo, which paid off the remainder-a new church that would hold r,500 people and no debt, surely it was cause for rejoicing.

On December 8th, the opening day, the church was packed to the doors, and a great crowd outside was unable to get in. In the East flags and lanterns are the ordinary objects of decoration, but flags of all nations were out of place in church, so we improvised a new kind of ornamentation, that will doubtless be used hereafter. On colored papers cut like flag decorations, we had written in Chinese and Korean, "Eternal Life," "Righteousness," "Regene'ration," "Peace," "Paradise," "Glory," "Thanksgiving," etc., etc., until the whole ceiling was a world of expressions from the Scripture.

Mr. Reynolds of the Southern Presbyterian Mission led in the opening prayer. Scripture passages were repeated by the children, a hymn was sung by the schoolgirls, and then came the sermon. High up over the platform were the ideographs meaning "Eternal Life." How to attain to this was the theme of the day. It was to be illustrated, part by part, by a ladder like Jacob's, that went up to Heaven. One little girl in clear accents that could be heard all through the building spoke a lesson on Faith, and Deacon Kim placed one post of the ladder marked "Shin" (Faith), pointing toward Eternal Life. Then one of the junior boys spoke I Corinthians, xiii, and the second post of the ladder was marked "Love." Now the rungs were put in place, five of them marked "Repentance," with verses recited by one of the boys. "Prayer" was illustrated by passages chosen here and there from Scripture. "Confession of Christ," was marked by the middle schoolgirls singing "Tell it Out." "Endurance" was emphasized by the former Secretary of the Cabinet, Yi Sang-Ja, now a teacher in the Boys' Middle School, and "Thanksgiving" by Elder Chi. The theme was closed hy the girls singing "N earer My God to Thee," very beautifully.

This was the way to Eternal Life: Trust God, Love Him, Confess to Him, Pray to Him, Preach like Him, Suffer for Him, Thank Him.

TENT ERECTED FOR SEli:VtCES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

CHRISTIANS COMING FROM A SERVICE IN THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, SEOUL

gffissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.3 MARCH, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.3 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls COinpany, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOR('IGN BOARDS IN CONFERENCE fields in 1907 and at a dinner, nine Fifteen or twenty ye'1-rs ago the secretaries who have recently returned numerous Foreign Mission Boards of from tours gave their impressions.

the various denominations in America John R. Matt, who has visited five came into contact with each other, continents in the past two years, gave generally in conflict over some alleged it as his conviction that now is the breach of missionary comity, or some moment of supreme importance for other real or apparent antagonism a forward movement. The importance of interests. For fifteen years, how- of putting more responsibility on na- ever, the officers and secretaries have tive workers was emphasized. Some met annually in council to consider of the lessons learned in the past fif- the problems and opportunities pre- teen years were given as: Christian senting themselves in the spiritual comity, importance of training in self- warfare of Christians for the conquest support, how to secure greater effici- of the world. The denominational ency in the missionary force, and the Societies are coming more and more value of young men as missionary to be looked upon, not as separate leaders.

armies, but as regiments of one army There are still some lessons to be under one captain. Tactics and fields learned, but much progress has been may differ but interests and purpose made toward the ideals of Christian are one. unity and efficiency. Interdenomina- The fifteenth conference of the tional Home Mission Conferences Boards of United States and Canada, would also be of value and might be which was held in New York, Janu- the means of correcting some evils due ary 29th and 30th, considered the to unwholesome competition on the important questions concerning the home field.

force needed, the place of the native MEN'S CONVENTION, PHILADELPHIA Church, Anglo-American communi- The burden of the world's evan- ties in foreign lands, the opportunities gelization is no longer to be left on in Russia, the Moslem problem, the shoulders of women and children.

salaries and furloughs, the Laymen's Men are beginning to realize that the Movement and the place for an Ecu- campaign of the Church for the con- menical Conference in 1910. quest of the world is their business.

Special reports were heard from Over sixteen hundred men of the laymen who had visited the mission Presbyterian churches of the Eastern and Southern States met in Philadel- by infidelity and impurity are being phia, February 11-13, for a great For- redeemed and trained in Christian eign Missionary Convention. The character and service.

program was definite and practical, PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AMERICA with powerful addresses and confer- ences for the discussion of details. As In December delegates from five a result these sixteen hundred men Central American States held a Peace scattered to their home churches with Conference which may mark a turn- the avowed determination to give ing-point in the history of those States.

themselves and their money to a sys- The Conference wm-k has been unmis- tematic and progressive campaign for takably in the direction of an organic, the awakening of the men of the federal union of the Central American churches to a deeper sense of their re- States. The delegates will recommend sponsibility for the evangelization of to their respective governments that the world. They also pledged them- no president of a Central American selves to a determined effort to raise Republic shall accept a reelection, and the contributions for foreign missions that none of the five governments shall of the Presbyterian Church (North) recognize any of the heads of the other to $2,000,000 during the coming year, governments who may succeed to and agreed to set aside a few minutes power, except by due process of elec- at the noon hour each day for definite tion, as provided by their Constitu- prayer for the conversion of non- tions.

Christians. A fuller report of this Noone of these countries shall in- mighty convention will be published stigate a revolution in another Re- in our April number. public or interfere with its govern- PROGRESS IN CUBA ment; there shall be, however, a gen- President Roosevelt has recently eral treaty of extradition. Finally, stated that on or before February I, Honduras shall be made neutral 1909, Cuba will be turned over to self- ground, and will thus form a baJirier government. Governor Magoon re- between the northern and southern ports that these islands are in a gen- parts of Central America.

erally prosperous condition. Cuba is In education a feature is recom- moving forward politically, econom- mended which should prove of even ically, industrially and, we trust, re- greater benefit than any merely polit- ligiously. Under American direction ical arrangement. A Central Ameri- roads have been constructed, sanitation can University is proposed, to have has been marvelously improved, so coordinate departments in the various as to stamp out yellow fever. Electoral States. In commerce a fiscal conven- and other laws have been revised so tion is proposed, and an extension of as to protect the ~eople against cor- railway system. In the judiciary the rupt politics; the criminal code has most striking feature of all is at- been revised so as to safeguard per- tempted. The new international tri- sonal rights; free education has been bunal for Central America is to deal advanced and, under religious liberty, with all controversies or questions, of many formerly under the pall of ig- whatever nature or origin, which can nor.ance and superstition or blighted not be settled by ordinary methods

SIGNS OF THE

of diplomacy. Each of the countries der religious or other improving inis to appoint a judge who wilI serve fluences. It expresses its surprise for a term of years. Before them will that the clergy of the Roman Cathcome, not only the difficulties between olic Church seem to do so little for two States, but suits by a citizen of the ill3truction and uplifting of the one country against the government poor. "The results are apparent in the of another, even tho the individual looseness of the relations between the may act without the support or per- sexes, the thieving habit, the deeds mission of his own government. The of blood, the immoderate and almost adoption of such a court, its operation universal indulgence in alcoholic stimand the recognition of its integrity ulants that prevail among the lower and power, would mark a new era for classes." Then follows this signifi- Central America. cant paragraph: "This is a condition which urgently demands remedial ac- PROGRESS IN MEXICO tion, and while it would be preferable, no doubt, for the work of reform to Modern Mexico with more than 14,- be conducted along Catholic lines, 000,000 inhabitants is now a wide-open which adapt themselves best to the mission field. genius and character of the people, the efforts of the Protestant denom- The message of President Diaz to inations to do something for the enthe National Congress, makes it appear lightenment and moral improvement that Mexico is making rapid strides of the poor will be watched with inas a nation. Out of former chaotic con- terest." ditions has come an orderly government which commands the respect PRAYER FOR THE MOSLEMS and confidence of other nations. With a view to caIling attention to There are now 568 primary schools the great need of the Mohammedan maintained by the States and the gen- world, numbering some two hundred eral government, with an enrollment and sixty million souls, and the present of 62,686. open doors among them; and more especially for the purpose of bringing The number of post-offices is 2,776, these needs before the Lord in definite in which 188,000,000 pieces of mail united intercession, the third week in matter were handled during the year, January (19th to the 26th), was and money-orders were issued amount- set aside for special prayer on their ing to $46,480,000. The total length behalf. United meetings were held of the railway system is 15,000 miles. in London and elsewhere.

There is however much room for I t ought not to be necessary to animprovement. swer such objections to mission work among Mohammedans as, "The time The Mexican Herald, the foremost has not yet come," "The doors are not English paper, widely read by the na- yet open," "The Mohammedans are tives, is usually careful to say nothing not convertible." The answers given that may offend the Roman Catholics. to German Christians by Dr. Lepsius An editorial in a recent issue shows are sufficient: "The time has not yet a different spirit. In commenting on a recent murder, the Herald laments the fact that the humbler classes in the land are very little un-

come because we have forgotten to obtaining its consent, butefTects will wind the clock; the doors are shut be- certainly follow, and the general fact cause we keep the key in our pockets; of the agreement will have to be conthe Mohammedans are not converted sidered in determining the future of because we ourselves have not yet miSSIOnary extension. Russian offibeen sufficiently converted." cials are not likely to be more friendlv POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN to mission work conducted by English CENTRAL ASIA agents than are the German authori- ties in East Africa."

The Anglo-Russian agreement has been the subject of much criticism in AGGRESSIVE WORK FOR MOSLEMS the Indian papers. Summing up briefly The German Orient Mission has de- the results of the Convention, it may cided upon more aggressive mission- be said that in Tibet the British rather ary work. Hitherto it has cared chiefly go back in assertion of their influence for the Moslem children who became -Tibet is to be left alone as far as orphans through the Armenian atroc- possible: in Persia the British about ities of r895 and r896. Now the Syr- hold their own, conceding something ian orphanage at Urumia, Persia, and to Russia, in having the respective the Armenian orphanage at Khoi are spheres of influence more clearly de- to be abandoned, and only the orphan- fined. In Afghanistan – the most age at Urfa will be continued. Khoi troublesome scene of contention- is to be used as center for work among Great Britain gains the important the Kurds on the Turko-Persian fron- point, that Russia definitely gives up tier and its industrial schools are to all right to interfere in Afghan poli- be enlarged. Urumia, which is called tics. "On the whole, England has "overstocked with missionaries," is to ground for satisfaction," says the be abandoned altogether by the soci- Church Missionary Review, "the ghost ety, while Diarbekir is soon to be oc- of invasion of India from the north- cupied by a medical missionary who is west may be considered to be laid for to work among the inhabitants of many a day, and that is as far as we Turkish Kurdistan at first. Evangel- can hope to see. But as regards the istic work among the Armenians is to opening up of doors to missionary cease and the preaching of the Gospel work, the outlook is not favorable: to Mohammedans is to be the chief access to Tibet will certainly be de- aim of the missionaries. Until public ferred; tho the door is still closed, preaching to Mohammedans in Turkey some societies on the border are and in Persia will be really permitted, 'greasing its hinges.' Afghanistan, as Christian literature is to be distrib- before, is barred; while in Persia, tho- uted and medical and educational there is some work already in prog- work are to be employed in overcom- ress in the southern parts which are ing the prejudice of the people against within the British sphere of influence, Christianity. A translation of the there are other missionary stations New Testament into Old Turkish, pre- which come within the Russian lim- pared by Pastor A wetarian, is now be- its. As the Persian Government has ing printed in the missionary printing said, the agreement was made without plant at Schmula.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

FERMENT IN PERSIA low subjects.· It also rightly lays the Since the article on "Persia in blame for past troubles on the local Transition" was printed in our January officials, through their failure to act number, affairs have taken a decided impartially. The issue of such a lib- turn for the worse. A correspondent eral edict indicates a great change in writes: "I should not be surprised the attitude of the Chinese Court and if by springtime Persia became a part Government toward Christianity. The of Turkish territory. The new strug- higher officials are now ordered to put gle in this land is connected with spir- together the articles regarding Chris- itual movements. The conflict is, at tianity in China's treaties with other the bottom, one between clerical and nations, and issue them in the form of anticlerical factions. It broke out in a booklet for the information and the northern section, where the natives guidance of local officials throughout are to a great extent Turkish in racial the empire, who must make a thor- affinity and language. Persians of the ough study of them. Converts and mountainous north are more stalwart non-converts are alike the children of and energetic than the people of the the Emperor, and alike amenable to southern provinces. Romantic and the laws. Those who break those philosophic poets tinged their lyrics laws must be punished according to and odes deeply with religious senti- the laws without regard to their be- ment, so that under the auspices of ing Christians or non-Christians. Evil literature the Persians of the south men who spread ill rumors and seek to have become a religious, fanatically stir up strife for their own selfish superstitious race. They regard their ends must be sternly dealt with, so semi-Tatar compatriots of. the north also must those officials who act par- as little better than barbarous Philis- tially toward one side or the other.

tines. Priestly influences dominate The Empress Dowager has also the plains, but the hill tribes entertain lately issued a proclamation calling comparatively little veneration for the upon all viceroys, governors and men green-turbaned descendants of the in power to treat justly the representa- Prophet." tives from all the Western nations, The Shah is in a difficult position, and see that all are protected in their and his troubles are increasing. Polit- lawful callings. God's people have ical problems would be of little conse- abundant cause to rejoice and give quence in a country like Persia, accus- thanks for the wide-open door in tomed to the most despotic autocracy, _ China. "The Lord of Hosts is with but the entanglement of the civil and us: the God of Jacob is our refuge."

religious elements renders the outlook THE LIGHT IN ITALY serious. Some years ago a Society of Spiri- NEW CHINESE EDICTS tualists was organized in Giriosa, in the An important edict was issued by Province of Puglia, Italy. lLs devoted the Emperor on October 1st in regard members, who had become dissatisfied to his Christian subjects. It comes with the Roman Church, met regularly nearer than any previous edict to to listen to the revelations of th~ir placing Chinese Christians upon an mediums. One day a medium deliv- equality with their non-Christian fel- ered this message to the listening

crowd: "Search the Holy Scriptures, time. The next day two more bombs for in them, and not in the teachings were placed in another house in the of the Roman Catholic Church, you Jewish quarter and a Jewish bootwill find the true religion." In obedi- maker who had just arrived on busience to that dictum, the people sought ness was terribly injured; another Jew a New Testament, and after many dif- was also wounded. The miscreants ficulties a copy was secured. Four of escaped as usuaL On the following the members of the Society of Spiri- day a fourth bomb exploded in the tualists began diligently to compare its shop of a Jew, but did not do much doctrines with those taught by the damage. Since November 1st, hunpriests. Then the priests became dreds of people, guilty and innocent, aware of the growing heresy, and the have been arrested. The situation in Bible students were persecuted, de- Warsaw and throughout the Empire famed, and threatened. But persecu- appears to be threatening. tion increased their zeal and devotion, and the four leaders and their friends The Third Duma has assembled at withdrew from the Roman Catholic St. Petersburg, but its constitution Church. They composed a liturgy gives little hope for any present from the words of the New Testa- amelioration in the lot of the Jews in ment, which the heads of families Russia, as they are practically unrepused, when they baptized the children resented in the new assembly. or when they buried their dead. THE SPIRIT AMONG RAMABAI'S One day a Protestant colporteur GIRLS came to Ginosa and met these dissenters. He told them of a neighbor- In the Mukti Prayer Bell Pandita ing Waldensian pastor who was asked Ramabai tells of another outpouring to come and instruct these spirit-filled of the Holy Spirit upon girls, boys people. A congregation was organ- and workers in Mukti. "The result ized, a hall was rented for public of this fresh outpouring of the Spirit services and solemnly opened early is that a deeper work of grace is belast year. The Society of Spiritualists ing wrought in hearts and lives. There of Ginosa exists no longer for its place is increased humility and unity among has been taken by the Evangelical As- girls and workers; an increasing desociation. sire to be approved unto God; and a closer union with the Lord Jesus. OUTLOOK FOR JEWS IN RUSSIA The Word of God is being made more powerful and precious to us than ever Outrages against Jews in Warsaw before, and the Holy Spirit is teachare reported to be increasing to an ing us, day by day, more of the value alarming extent, in addition to those of the blood of the Lord Jesus, and committed daily against Christians in the power of His Cross." the streets, shops, and in flats. On the 13th of November, a powerful Ramabai writes at considerable bomb was exploded in a house in the length on the gift of tongues. One Jewish quarter occupied by a Jewish incident she gives as follows: tailor and family. It did considerable damage, but providentially no one was One Sunday I saw some girls standing hurt, the people being absent at the near the door of a worker's room. They seemed greatly excited and wondering. I found that a girl was praying aloud, and

SIGNS OF THE

pralsmg God in the English language, whose parents lived in a distant and which she did not know. Some of us remote part of the forest. To his gathered around her in the room, and astonishment these people whom he joined her mentally in prayer. Her eyes had never seen before, asked him to were fast closed, and she v. as speaking pray, and as he complied with the re- to the Lord Jesus in English. I had be- quest, the child, only two years old, fore this heard her and some other girls folded its hands, because the parents uttering a few syllables, words or sen- were accustomed to pray daily with tenees. it. Everywhere in that district are visible the tokens of the reviving in- "For with stammering lips and another fluence of the Spirit of God, so that we hope that soon the great obstacle tongue will H~ speak to this people."- to open profession of faith in Christ Isaiah xxviii,' II. may be overcome upon Nias. This great obstacle is the clannishness of THE GOSPEL IN THE DUTCH EAST the inhabitants of the village. Tho INDIES they believe in Christ, they refuse to acknowledge Him in public baptism, Several of the chiefs of the Nakko until the council of the old men shall Islands sent messages to the Rhenish decide that the whole village become Society missionaries that they wanted Christian. to put away their idols and receive Christian instruction. Consequen,tly THE STEERAGE IMMORALITY the superintendent and a missionary from Nias paid them a visit which It is time that the American nation was remarkable in that it revealed the took some acequate steps to put an wonderful conquering progress of the end to the school of vice in which Gospel. In the neighboring island of would-be Americans are trained en Bawa, one of the chiefs, Samaenu, a rOttte from Europe to the United man of eighty years, signified his States. Intelligent Christian immireadiness to forsake his idols. He or- grants who have journeyed in the dered them all to be carried out on steerage describe conditions which the street and burned before his peo- 110t only breed disease of body but ple. Pointing to a wooden image, the foster shocking immorality. There is aged man said, "That idol was made need for an "Uncle Tom's Cabin" to for me, when I was a child, and in the expose the abuses for which steamdays of sickness I have sacrificed to ship companies are responsible. it, but henceforth I will follow the doctrine of God." A traveler who recently came to New York describes in The Home From Sifaoro'asi,on Nias,one of the Missionary the crowding of men and missionaries of the Rhenish Society boys, and women and children, the reports remarkable signs of spiritual wretched food doled out, the filthy awakening, especially among the pu- sanitary conditions, the lack of water pils of the missionary schools. An for drinking and washing, the sysepidemic of measles broke out and the tematic attempts of ships' stewards heathen parents of the pupils wanted and crew to debauch the women. There to call in their priests. The sick chil- are rules but they are not enforced. dren opposed this with success, and when they were restored to health, they began to visit other sick children and pray for them. One day the missionary was called to see a sick child,

Respectable women are repeatedly in- Only four cases were before the court sulted and it is practically impossible -in a city of 130,000 inhabitants. for a decent man to defend a woman from improper conversation and lib- WOMAN SUFFRAGE erties as the officers seem to be indifferent to these abuses. A respecta- This movement, whether for good ble matron should be placed on these or evil, is rapidly becoming cosmovessels to safeguard the immigrants politan. To go no further back than and to see to it that moral as well as 1904, the Int;:rnational Council of physical degenerates are excluded. 'Women met in Berlin, and, two years later, the International Woman Suf- PROGRESS OF THE ANTI.LIQUOR frage Alliance in Copenhagen, dele- CRUSADE gates from twenty countries being at the former, and from twelve, at the The enemies of intoxicants and latter. These two events lift the moveopium are winning many victories. ment to great prominence and compel After January 1, 1908, the importation attention. But, already for eleven of liquor was prohibited in all Ger- years, when the Berlin council met, man colonies. Unfortunately, how- New Zealand had given the full franever, rum is still sold openly in South- chise to women; for nine, South Ausern Nigeria. The British and French tralia; and, for five, West Australia. governments are considering radical After the establishment of the comlegislation for the limitation of the monwealth in I90r, and the admission traffic. Rumania has passed stringent of women to parliamentary seats, New laws and Spain is moving in the same South Wales, Tasmania and Queensdirection. News from Finland shows land gave the State suffrage to them. that since the introduction of universal Meanwhile in Victoria, Switzerland, suffrage and the election of women to France, and later violently in Britthe legislature, a drastic law has been ain, and now in the United States, the passed prohibiting the sale of intoxi- demand is being made by women for cants except for medical and mechan- the ballot. The movement grows rapical purposes. Wine is even forbidden idly. In Iceland women already vote for communion services. The police for municipal office and the road to have a right to search private houses full suffrage is opening. In Germany and penalties for violation of the law the National Council of Women had vary from a $20 fine to penal servitude 200,000 societies and 100,000 members for three years. in 1907. In Austria, another such body of 13,000 is working and with In the United States, prohibition is prospects of success, tho eight differmaking rapid strides, especially in the ent languages in that country hinder South. Alabama and Georgia are now concert of action. In Hungary 17 asdry, and Missouri is considering a sOClatlOns; and in Italy, 60, are cosimilar law. In Alabama when the operating; and even the land of the Prohibition Bill was passed by a vote Czar has a "Union for Women's of 32 to 2, the legislators stood up and Rights." Finland has given her 300,- sang the doxology. As a result of 000 women the same electoral rights prohibition in Georgia, the first court as men, etc. We put these facts on session in Atlanta after the act was record as signs of the times. in force was unique and remarkable.

ECUMENICAL PAT:RIARCH OF THE GREEK CATHOLIC CHURCH IN TURKEY PRESIDING AT. THE MANU-

FACTURE OF HOLY OINTMENT AT THE PATRIARCHATE ON HOLY THURSDAY THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, Tl'RKEY I. Home of the Orthodox Christians pointed by the king, who is a Lutheran Protestant. There are also nearly Russia is the home of the largest five millions in Rumania, three and section of what calls itself the Holy one-half millions in Bulgaria, two and Orthodox Catholic ApostoEc Oriental one-half millions in Servia, and some Church. In that empire there are ap- two hundred and fifty thousand in proximately 65,000,000 of these so- Montenegro, all claiming allegiance to called Orthodox Christians, under the the Orthodox Church. There are also authority of the Holy Synod; but several thousands in Egypt, and a what may be their status or that of the growing number of emigrants from Holy Synod at the close of the titanic Greece in the United States; so that struggle now in progress, none can in round numbers we may reckon the foretell. Next in numerical strength entire Orthodox population of the come the Greeks of Turkey, with the world as 90,000,000. When one reecumenical patriarch at Constantinople members that the authority of the as their spiritual and temporal head- ecumenical patriarch is practically conprobably four to five millions in all. fined to the five millions in Turkey, The independent Greeks of the king- and does not extend to Russia or the dom of Greece number 2,500,000; and Balkan States, or even to Greece, the the authority is practically in the name "ecumenical" sounds rather hands of the Metropolitan of Athens, pompous. Still, we must not be stickaltho there is a national synod ap-

lers for names in a Church which, spread over the whole earth and to calling itself Catholic, limits its cath- embrace in its bosom all nations, . . . olicity by calling itself also Oriental. ….. and only through it can the Christian obtain his salvation." Thus Owing to the difficulty of dealing, intolerance becomes part of their in its transitional and problematic creed. state, with the Russian Church, this article limits its scope to the condition The doctrines of the Orthodox of affairs in Turkey and Greece.* Church, as set forth in the official catechisms, contain many good things, II. What Orthodox Christians Are Bound which the Church would do well to to Believe read, mark, learn and inwardly digest. But mingled with the wheat is such The basal creed of the Orthodox an astonishing amount of chaff, that Greeks is the Nicene Creed, as en- one wonders at the credulity of inlarged at Constantinople (381 A.D.) telligent persons who swallow it all. and endorsed at Chalcedon (45 I) , The doctrine of baptismal regenerawithout the obnoxious Latin addition tion is thus stated: "Baptism is that of filioque. Ask a Greek wherein his mystery (sacrament) by which we be- Church differs from the Latin, and, lieve the person baptized is cleansed if intelligent, he will tell you that his from original sin and from all his Church rejects the filioque. Ignorant individual sins (if he be an adult), is of the metaphysics of the case, he is born again into a new life and becomes satisfied that what his Church teaches a member of the Church of Christ." must be right. Surely an easy method of disposing of sin. Baptism must be by trine im- To the Nicene creed, however, have mersion, in holy water, by a priest, been added, not only the eighteen de- who first blows on the water, to drive crees of the Jerusalem synod, but the off the evil spirits, and then makes the decrees and canons of the seven sign of the cross over it, before bapecumenical councils-two of Niccea, tizing the person. And an unbaptized three of Constantinople, and one each infant dies under the condemnation of of Cha1cedon and Ephesus (325-787 original sin. A.D.). The Greeks accept no other Church as Christian, and believe no Immediately following baptism is persons can be saved outside of their the second sacrament or mystery, Church. Their catechism says: "The chrism, or the anointing with holy Church of Christ is the body of people ointment manufactured only by the who believe in Christ in the right ecumenical patriarch at Constantinople wayt; i. e., faithfully guard the faith on Holy Thursday, and sent by him to which our Lord Jesus Christ and His every church. This anointing is "that apostles handed down to them, as it the person may receive the gift of the was defined by the holy fathers in the Holy Spirit, which strengthens the ecumenical councils." And again, of individual in the new spiritual life into the Orthodox Church, "It is called which he has come through baptism." Catholic because it is foreordained to This is the only enduement with the Holy Spirit of which the Church • Compare article in the September, 1905, REVIEW, knows anything; this mechanism seby Dr. George Washburn, for a treatment of the Russian phase; also an article in the August num· ber on Bulgaria. by a Bulgarian.

tOrthodoxly, bpeoM~w.

THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

AN' uINDULGENCE/' GRANTED BY TIlE GREEK OR'I'HODOX CHURCH Beginning at the lower left~hand corner and going up the side and around the Indulgence the Pictures are as follows: St. Mark; St. Athanasius; Crucifixion; St. Matthew; The Ascension; St. John; The Resurrection; St. James, the Brother of God; St. Luke; Mourning at the Grave; The Holy Sepulcher; Mary and Christ at the Tomb.

Translation of the Greek Church Indulgence Athanasius, b~' the grace of God, Patriarch of the Holy City Jerusalem, and of all Palestine Our mediocrity, through the grace, gift and authority of the Most Holy and Life-giving Spirit, which was given by our Savior Jesus Christ to His Holy Disciples and Apostles, to bind and loose the sins of men, when He said to them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit, whosesoever sins ye forgive are forgiven them, whosesoever ye retain, they are retained; and whatsoever ye bind and loose on earth shall be bound and loosed in Heaven. And since this divine grace has been successively handed down from them to us, we have fo~iven also our spiritual child ……………….. . for whatever sins he has committed as a man, and has fought against God, in word, or deed, or conscience, willingly or unwillingly, and in all his feelings, and if he has been under the curse or excommunication of High Priest or of Priest, or has fallen under the anathema of his father or his mother or himself, or has broken his oath, or has walked in any other sins, as a man, and has confest these to his Spiritual Fathers, and has heartily accepted their judgment, and has been ready to fulfil it, we forgive him from the guilt and fault of all these, and hold him free and forgiven by the Omnipotent authority and grace of the most Holy Spirit. And as many as through forgetfulness he has left unconfest, them also all of them may the gracious God forgive, through His own Benevolence and Goodness, through the intercession of our Most Blest Lady the Mother of God, the Ever-Virgin Mary,of the Holy, Glorious and most Praiseworthy Apostle James, the Brother of God and First Hierarch of Jerusalem, and of all the. Saints. Amen.

ANTHANASIUS OF JERUSALEM, the well-wisher of God and of Jesus Christ.

cures for every baptized child the gift official documents constantly mention of the Holy Spirit! And in explana- her as "the superlatively holy Mother tion of the Biblical authority for this of God"; and the patriarch<l letter sacrament, the catechism says: "In the just quoted says: "As having borne time of the apostles, the gift of the one of the persons of the Trinity, ac- Holy Spirit was transmitted to those cording to the flesh, therefore she is baptized, by the laying on of hands; praised as incomparably more excelbut their successors substituted for this lent than all others, both angels and the anointing with holy ointment." saints." One of the public prayers in One is tempted to ask whether the the church says: "All my hope I place substitute is better than the original. in thee, Mother of God; guard me under thy protection." And every The hold of the Church upon the beggar in the street to-day calls upon ignorant is greatly strengthened by her and God to bless the almsgiver: the reverence paid to relics and sacred "May God and the Most Holy Lady pictures. The catechism carefully ex- bless you." This comes as near an plains that the honor and reverence infraction of the first commandment paid to these is not absolute, but rel- as anything in heathendom. ative, being really paid to the persons they represent-a distinction wholly As for the intercession of the saints, unknown to the average worshiper, the catechism feels called upon to inwho worships the picture or relic and troduce a special section explaining pins his faith to it, ugly tho it usually why this is not against the first com- 1S. Insistence on the veneration of mandment-"because we do not call pictur~s was one of the reasons why upon them as saviors, but as mediators the movement, in 1723, for. union with God; that is, we pray to them to between the Orthodox and Anglican mediate with God on our behalf, since churches failed. Writing at that time they stand before the throne of His to the Anglican Church, the patriarchs greatness." It involves explaining of the Orthodox Church said: "We away Paul's statement of OIIC mediaanathematize those who call the vene- tor, I Tim. 2: 5, and the unwarranted enlarging of the mediatorship deration of pictures Iconolatria.* We scribed in Heb. 8: 6; 9: 15; 12: 24. But if the Orthodox Church gave up also anathematize those who do not inculcating prayers to the saints, they venerate them, and who do not honor would lose the revenue that now comes the cross and the saints, according to from the special services on saints' the tradition of the Church." This days, and no one would buy the canpatriarchal letter was printed in dles to light before the pictures of Athens in 1844, "with the blessing of these saints. the Most Holy Synod," and represents the belief of the Church to-day. This same financial argument is at the bottom of the doctrine of prayers The position assigned to the Virgin for the dead. The Orthodox Church Mary is such as to place her on a prac- repudiates with horror the purgatory tical equality with God; and this is her of the Latins; but it teaches an interrank in the thought of the common mediate state, and says: ';The (final) people. The catechism and other state of sinful souls can be very much • Latria (A".p"") is the form of worship paid to God. Proskunesis tlTpOc5ICVtl1JcSt~) is used of veneration.

19Q8J THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

ameliorated, if the relatives on earth trine of the Church in its effect on give alms on their behalf, and do other personal purity, is that celibacy is a good works, at the same time praying holier state than the wedded life, and to God through the Church for the that all the higher clergy and monks forgiveness of their sins (requiems, must be celibates. Disregarding the masses)." And again: "As to those standard laid down by Paul (I Tim.

destroyed by deadly crimes, who de- 3 : 2), that the bishop should be the parted this life not in despair, but re- hbsband of one wife, the Orthodox pentant, tho they brought forth no Church says he must be unmarried; fruit whatever of repentance, the souls and the experience of both Oriental of these depart to hell, and suffer the and Latin churches is, that this reg- pain on accQunt of the sins they had ulation fosters a fearful laxity of committed; but they are conscious of morals.

their release from that place; and that III. What Orthodox Christians Actuall)'

they will be freed by supreme good- . Practise ness, through the in.tercession of It is manifestly unfair to judge of priests, and good works, which the a religion simply from its theoretical relatives of each perform on account side-from its creeds and doctrines.

of those far away." This intercession One is compelled in all sincerity to of the priests is only performed as a examine also the practical working of quid pro quo; and the wealthier one's the system. And here one is forcibly relatives are, the surer is the sinful reminded of our Lord's words regard- departed soul of having its final state ing the Pharisees: "All things there- ameliorated. To give up this absolute- fore whatsoever they bid you, these ly unscriptural dogma would hurt the do and observe; but do not ye after ecclesiastical revenues, as well as the their works; for they say, and do not."

feelings of the relatives. (Matt. 23: 3.) For, in spite of all the In holding to the actual Presence of foregoing points of corrupt teaching, Christ in the Eucharist, the Oriental it is true as stated before, that the Church is at one with the Latin, hold- doctrines of the Orthodox Church ing that the bread and wine by the contain many good things. But when prayer of consecration are changed we turn to the actual workings of the into the actual body and blood of system, we can hardly put a finger Christ; and that the. sacrament is a down anywhere and not touch a fester- true and actual sacrifice to God. Both ing sore. The present practical plight elements are given to all baptized per- of the Greek Church is indeed a pro- sons, including babes; and the faith- foundly pitiable one. The catechism ful are counseled to commune at least says: "The bishops and elders must four times a year-Hat Christmas, preach to the faithful the word of Easter, the Feast of the Twelve Apos- God"; but scarcely one bishop in ten tles, ~nd the Feast of the Death of preaches, and then it is after the the Mother of God." As a matter of fashion of the clergyman who is said fact, it is usual in the Orthodox to have had three divisions to his ser- Church to commune only once, at man: first, he took' a text; second, he Easter, after confessioJ? to the priest. left his text; and third, he never came Perhaps the most dangerous doc- back to his text. The catechism says:

THE uSKETE" OF ST. ANDREW A Dependence of the Russian :Monastcry of Pane1eimon, Karyas, ~1t. Athos "Prayer should not be mechanical, but not allowed. It must be remembered we should understand and feel what that this article, as stated, does not we say." Even the officiating priest refer to Russia, where a vernacular repeats the prayers mechanically; and Bible is authorized. In February, the people are not taught to pray at 1904, the patriarchate at Constantinoall. The catechism says that the ple sent out a New Testament, in anpriest anoints in the sacrament of cient Greek, for use among the people, chrism, "the forehead, that the mind and this is sold at the nominal price and the reason of the baptized may be of twenty cents, so as to be within the sanctified, so that he may always reach of very many. This is the first think aright; . . . . . the hands and time such a step has ever been taken feet, that his works may be sanctified, by the Greek Church authorities, and so that he may always do right." But is encouraging. But it is in a language the practical outcome in the daily life which only the educated can underdoes not conduce to belief in the effi- stand; and, moreover, the purpose in cacy of the sacrament; nor does the its issue was plainly to counteract the average parent know anything of the popularity of the modern version sold purpose in this form of consecration. by the British and Foreign Bible So- It is the policy of an ignorant priest- ciety. It remains perfectly true that, hood to keep the people in ignorance; to the people as a whole, the Bible is and the consequence of advancing a closed book. To the explicit queseducation is that the priests are now tion propounded to them-"Ought the despised, together with their rites. Holy Scripture to be reau generally, and by all Christians ?';-the patriarchs The circulation of the Scriptures in the letter already quoted give a among the laity is not encouraged, categorical answer: "No. It has been and, except in the ancient Greek, is

19Q8] THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

permitted to every pious person to piece with that effort to control all hear the things of the Scripture, that enterprise for the purpose of gain, he may believe . . . . and confess … ; and to suppress all private underta- but the reading of certain parts of kings, even laudably benevolent ones. Scripture, and especially of the Old This was recently exemplified in a Testament, is prohibited. . . . . And town in Asia Minor called Ortakeuy- to order the untrained not to read all a town of some 7,000 inhabitants, the sacred Scripture is the same as to four-fifths of them Orthodox Greeks, command babes not to touch strong who strangely enough have lost their meat." In this connection, it may be own language and all talk Armenian. well to recall the so-called Bible riots Years ago a young man left the place, in Athens, a few years since, in which went to Athens to study medicine, the populace was tremendously stirred came back to Turkey with his diploma up and fighting, resulting in loss of and practised in several places so suc- life, took place in the streets, in the cessfully as to lay up several thousand effort to suppress a translation of the pounds. With advancing years, he • New Testament into the vulgar lan- determined to retire from business, guage. No doubt the language was and went back to his native town to too vulgar, and the Word of God settle up his estate. On realizing, ought not to have been degraded to however, the stigma attaching to his the level of street slang. But the op- fel10w townsmen for their ignorance position was roused by the Holy of their own language, he hit on a Synod, who feared the consequences plan for training the coming genera- of an understanding of the Scriptures tion in Greek, by isolating the chil- by the populace. dren from their Armenian-speaking parents, for a number of years on a This policy of suppression is of a GREEK POLICEMEN AND MONKS AT KARYAS} MOUNT ATHOS

sort of school-farm, under the care the community and striving for its retroand tutelage of nurses and teachers using the purest Greek, till it shoul.d gression in the conduct of public affairs; become their natural tongue. But thIs required thousands of pounds; and t~e with the added "notification that, in case Orthodox community was poor. TheIr annual budget was not large, and they your excellency wishes to keep on with the were usually in debt. This physician, whom we shall call Doctor Nicholas, line of conduct and action you have thus roused the people to great efforts on behalf of their church; they built a far pursued, the Church will take severe whole row of shops, the revenue of which was to go to the church; the measures against you. value of property through the town was enhanced by bringing in a. plenti- With this I remain, ful water-supply, paving the streets and laying out a fine park; and popular The Chief Clerk of the Holy Synod, enthusiasm ran high. The result was, that, after four years' effort, the THE ARCHIMANDRITE PHOTIUS. balance of the church finances showed, in place of a debt of eighteen pounds, At the Patriarchate, March 20, 1902. • an annual income of eight hundred pounds. The town was being trans- As a plausible explanation of this formed. The enthusiastic doctor, with unjust act of official suppression, it justifiable pride, went to Constantino- may be stated that there are in Ortaple to seek the patriarchal benediction keuy some wealthy and unscrupulous and sanction. Twice he called on His men who live on the revenues of the Beatitude, who promised to send a church; and that when Doctor Nichocommittee to investigate the plan and las succeeded in getting these revenues its workings. Doctor Nicholas went turned into the church treasury, they back to his mountain home eagerly saw that the hope of their gains was anticipating ecumenical support in his cut off. So they appealed to the patripet project. After a long delay, in- arch by special messenger to rid them stead of a committee of investiga',ion, of this too zealous reformer, promisthere came by mail an astounding de- ing that His Beatitude should also liverance, of which this is an exact have his share, in such event, of the translation: increased revenues of the church. Doctor Nicholas is a sadder and a YOUR EXCELLENCy:-The Holy._ Synod, wiser man; and tho the public works supported by trustworthy informai:?n, ac- which he began are falling to ruin, the cording to which is presented the necessity revenues of the shops do not go to the of forbidding your excellency all future church, the community schools are in intermeddling in the affairs of the com- a deplorable state, but the patriarchate munity there, such as your conduct up to is satisfied. this time in town affairs, which has been shown to be detrimental to the community, It is not surprizing, when one conhas commanded me to recommend in wri- siders the ignorance, formalism, imting that your excellency cease disturbing morality and venality of the clergy, to find that church attendance is at a very low ebb. Those churches which are comfortably filled once a Sunday, are a rarity.. Go into the ordinary church on an ordinary Sunday, and you will find a handful, mostly women, in attendance. Few of those who go, stay through the whole service; and they go not to hear or to learn, but to satisfy a dormant conscience. In one of the quarters of Constantinople

• THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

where perhaps 8,000 to 10,000 Greeks simple greed and sordid avarice do live, there are two churches, one of not cease their daily work, sin against them capable of accommodating some the fourth commandment." The "ab- . 5,000. Go into it on any Sunday of' solute necessity" clause excuses anythe year, save Easter and Christmas one who wishes to work, or to keep and Epiphany, and you can not find open shop. more than a hundred people present. As an inevitable result of this sort Go on the same Sunday, or any other of formalism and commercialism, the save in very stormy weather, to the drift toward atheism is fearful. In saloons which line the quay of the the University at Athens, the large same quarter, and they are crowded majority of the professors are avowed to overflowing. In fact, Sunday has atheists; and, in fact, it is hard to find been as completely secularized as any- one member of the faculties who is where in Europe; and it is the rare ex- not. Probably ninety-five per cent. of ception to find a merchant closing his the graduates oJ Greek gymnasia have store on that day. The catechism lost all faith in religion and never atsays, indeed: "Breakers of the fourth tend a church. Absolutely the only commandment are (I) those who, out thing that gives the Orthodox Church of greediness for gain, work on the to-day any hold whatever on the edu- Lord's Day and the holy days; (2) cated, is its political and national those who do not go to church, or go character. The ecclesiastical authoribut instead of turning mind and heart ties have carefully inculcated the feelto God, think of worldly things or ing that defection from the Church is gossip, laugh and joke while there; the decay of patriotism, if not open and (3) those who give themselves up treason; and orthodoxy has come to to drunkenness and other unseemly mean loyalty, not to Christ, but to the and immoral pleasures, while with the Greek nation. Patriotism has become money they thus waste to the injury the cult, and Christ has been deof their health, they might do some throned. The only proof asked of one good. On the Lord's days and holy who claims to be orthodox, is that he days, after fulfilling our religious obli- be able to make the sign of the cross gations, certain entirely innocent correctly. The self-sacrificing patriotamusements, which do not mar the ism shown in the Graeco-Turkish holiness of the day, are permitted." War of 1897 by the Rev. Dr. Kalopo- Thus a loophole is officially left for thakes and his whole family, served those who wish to enlarge on these to counteract the mistaken idea of the "entirely innocent amusements"; and Greeks as to the loyalty of Protesthey are quick to take advantage 6f it. tants; the soldiers in the hospitals and The Lord's Day is the great holiday, on the field, when these evangelical and the priests join with the people in workers visited and comforted themmaking it as jolly a holiday as pos- and not a single orthodox priest came sible. But to keep your shop open near them-were hearty in their praise that day is considered a necessity, and of these true ministers of Christ. But therefore pardonable. For the larger this influence was temporary, and the catechism explicitly says: "Those who idea of national loyalty to the .Old without absolute necessity but from Church is all-powerful. The unreason-

ing prejudice fostered by the hierarchy drunkenness as in Athens. And the against Protestantism, is very hard to Church of the Holy Trinity, in Conovercome. The Evangelical Church stantinople, the largest Greek church has been stigmatized as a secret so- in the city, has, on its own premises, ciety, of the Masonic order, absolutely eleven saloons, besides seven restauinfidel in its code, and most dangerous rants where liquors are .sold. These to the moral life of the community. all, with a cafe chantant besides, be- I t is hard to see how such falsehoods long to the church and it ,derives a can be swallowed by any people, with large revenue from them.

GREEK CHURCH OF THE HOLY T.RINITY.. CONSTAN- Missions to Greek Catholics TINOPLE It would not be fair to describe this This Church is surrounded on two sides by saloons hapless plight of the Holy Orthodox and dance halls, whose revenue goes Church, without referring to what is to the Church being done by evangelical missionaries for the Greeks. The need of missionthe living evangelicals among them to ary work among these people must refute the charges; but the people surely be admitted in view of the forehave been taught so long to accept in going facts. And this need was recpatriotic confidence anything their ognized nearly a century ago by the ecclesiastical leaders tell them that the Church Missionary Society of Eng- 'lie has influence. land, who sent a missionary to Greece in 181S, while it was still under the In the meantime, the divorce be- Turkish rule. In 1828 the Protestant tween morality and religion in the Or- Episcopal Church in the United States thodox Church is becoming more and began work in Greece, and in 1830 more absolute. This is illustrated the Rev. Dr. Hill went to Athens, very well in the growing power of the where he labored for over fifty years liquor traffic, as related to the Church. under this Church. Rev. Jonas King, Drinking is practically universal the hero of bitter persecutions, and a among the priests, and drunkenness most energetic controversial writer, is by no means unknown. There is labored in Athens from 1828 to 1869. probably no other city of equal size Rev. Elias Riggs went to Greece in in the world where there is as much 1833, and subsequently moved to Tur- key; during his 68 years of service he made valuable contributions to Greek hymnology; the evangelical Greek hymn-book is largely his work and is dedicated to him. Both these gentle- men were under the A. B. C. F. M. The Baptist Church also had a mission to Greece; and the mission press in Malta did a large work for the Greeks, printing over 4,500,000 pages in one year in Greek. Meanwhile the native element grew, and such leaders arose

19Q8] RELIGIOUS IMPLICATIO,N OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

as Kalopothakes, Constantine and is hopeful. In Turkey, work for Sakellarios, of whom Doctor Kalopo- Greeks was begun in r826, with but thakes, now in his 85th year, is the only indifferent success. The chief centers one now living. From r873 to 1886, have been Smyrna, Constantinople the Southern Presbyterian Mission and Ordou. Various missionaries of was the only one laboring in Greece; the American Board have from time to and from that date the native Greek time labored for the Greeks; and there Evangelical Church has been inde- are at present four ordained missionpendent and missionaries as such have aries who use the Greek language. For been withdrawn. The' Star of the the 300,000 Greeks of Constantinople East, a four-page weekly published in there is but one missionary and two Athens, has a fair circulation. For Greek preachers. For all the five some years a "Child's Paper" was also million Greeks of Turkey there are published. The British and Foreign less than twenty-five Greek preach- Bible Society works in Greece under ers. Truly, "the harvest is plenteous, serious governmental hindrances. but the laborers are few. Pray ye There are evangelical congregations therefore the Lord of the harvest meeting in four or five towns of that he thrust forth laborers into his Greece, and the outlook, tho not rosy, harvest."

THE RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE BY REV. CLELAND D. MCAFEE, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Few fictions of international law is the seizure of territory or of ports, are more influential in national rela- or at any rate such conflict as distionships to-day than the Monroe doc- turbs and overthrows government. trine. No nation but our own frankly This reprisal may naturally follow any recognizes its validity, but no nation breach of international contract or any can disregard it. The Doctrine, stated denial of justice between nations. Let with sufficient exactness, is simply a a South American republic and France declaration that the United States can come into conflict, the SouthAmerican not permit any European power to ex- republic being at fault. At once we tend its possessions or its domination are concerned. If we stand by the on the American continent, nor to bare Doctrine, we shall insist that interfere in the internal life of that France abandon a just claim, and we continent. At first that was in self- shall be defending injustice and nadefense; now it is in the interest of tional dishonor. If we permit France democratic institutions. There must to enforce the claim, we endanger a be one place where the race shall have Doctrine by which we have stood these full chance to learn self-government. years. The logic of the situation, whether we wish it or not, demands Recent years have brought to view that we shall ourselves secure the two unavoidable corollaries to the proper recognition of just claims on Doctrine. The first affects European the part of the South American govnations. The final reprisal of nations

ernments. In some sense, we become the United States, with a population a court of last resort for claims which of about four million. These and European nations can not adjust with- such large States are no more likely out force in South America. That is to need interference than are we ouran immense extension of the Doctrine. selves. But when it is remembered The second corollary affects national that Central America with a total popurelations within South America. Many lation of one million less than that of reasons conspire to make governments New York City alone has six separate irascible and to foster revolutions, governments, and that South America whereby commercial and diplomatic with a total population of less than relations are disturbed or destroyed. half that of the United States has The growth of the so-called "sphere thirteen separate governments, it will of influence" theory, so clearly in prac- be seen at once both how scattered tise in Africa, and so recently applied must be the people, and how little real for a time in China, indicates the feel- national power there can be in any ing that petty squabbles or inhuman- one State. Dictatorships are entirely ities must not be permitted by civil- logical. And dictators always require ized nations. That is a theory capable attention. It would be intolerable of gross abuse. It may become a cloak that we should intermeddle with South for aggression and absorption. But American affairs for our own sake or its peril need not hide from us its to their injury, but it is inevitable that power. The South American govern- we shall concern ourselves with conments hold wide European relations. ditions there for the world's sake and They are, in spite of our Doctrine, 'part for their own sakes. of the family of nations, and if strife So far, the Monroe Doctrine seems needs to be allayed there, if inhuman- . purely political and social. Actually ity needs to be estopped there, it is it has far more pressing implications. quite as essential that it be done as The passion of men for the helping tho it were in Africa. Only we have of their brethren is a world-passion notified European nations that we can now. The fever of the Gospel has bitnot permit them to act. Which means, ten believers everywhere. Men are manifestly, that we must hold our- not content to hold civilization, or edselves ready to do it if necessary. That ucation, or religion, as a possession, is, the Monroe Doctrine forces a disregarding the needs of others. They quasi-protectorate over South America. are held in trust for administration for Neither of these corollaries is the world. They are not things that pleasant, but fortunately neither is can be forced. They can only be pressing. Large and frequent occa- given. But this Doctrine determines sion will not arise for the exercise of who shall do the giving. We who in either of them. Only the States petty everything else hold restraining hand in area. and in spirit are apt to be in- against other nations will surely be volved in any case. Brazil has an area required to carry this burden ournot far from that of the United States selves. European nations have powerproper, tho the latter has five times ful missionary agencies. Some of its population. The Argentine Re- them feel a slight but constantly lespublic has an area of about one-third sening obligation for certain sections

RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

of South America. In both British and First, it has set superstition in place Dutch Guiana and in a few of the of faith. The faith of its service and more conspicuous seaports some work of its religious system is not high and is being carried on. The weight of pure in South America. It accents the work increasingly will come upon ceremony unduly. It deals with men the United States and the Christian on the level of mere childishness.

Church here. Thereby it has beclouded the great Three great fields of labor open at truths of the Christian faith. Its pro- once: First there is the large pagan cessions with rude or beautified images population not profess~dly Christian, – of the Virgin Mary, of the saints, and living in the interior of the various even of the Holy Spirit Himself, are countries. In Brazil there are a mil- superstitious and do not develop in lion, in Venezuela five hundred thou- the people the true faith of Jesus sand. Others are scattered through- Christ.

out the interior. They are not even Second, the Roman Church has baptized pagans. They are frankly, failed to educate the people with whom confessedly and undeniably heathen. it has had every chance. From the Their religious rites are as pagan, in year 1500 when Brazil was discovered, many respects, as those of Africa. and 1513 when Balboa crossed the There would be a large field for us Isthmus of Panama and claimed the in South America if there were no Pacific for Spain, and 152 I when Cor- others but the native and utterly un- tez conquered Mexico, the Roman reached pagans. Church has had a firm hold on South The second field commands divided America. Its history has many chap- interest in the American Church. It ters of heroic missionary labors, but includes the great mass of people who it is not a histQry of schools or of the are already under the control of the training of the people..).J't is painful Roman Catholic Church. But the to insist, bllt it is undeniably true, Roman Catholic is one of the great that in Christendom -to-day illiteracy Christian churches of the world. Are is vastly greatest where the Roman its people fair subj ects for Protestant Church is nearest supreme in power.

missions? Is its territory fair field for Not even in Russia where the Greek Protestant work? Every Protestant Catholic Church has been in power is in this land knows members of that illiteracy so great as in South America.

great Church, priests and people, who Our own recent experience in the have the spirit of Christ, and who Philippine Islands is a case fresh in could not be besought for the Prot- mind. It will always be impossible estant Church without a kind of pros- for the Roman Church to explain the elytism which is repugnant to the condition in which the United States Protestant spirit. That fact makes it found the Philippine people in the sin- difficult to arouse great interest in gle item of education. The school sys- South America as a mission field. For tems of the various South American all that, it is a great mission field. States are either a laughing-stock of The indictment of the Roman the educational world, or are the di- Church in South America has five rect and continued work of the Prot- very clear and easily proved items. estant Church.

Third, the Roman Church has failed like cruel spectacles may occur in to demand morality from priests and Protestant countries, but they are people. Even in the grosser forms of never held under Protestant auspices immorality the Roman countries have or with Church approval. All these an appalling record. A gentleman things go on in the South American from South America declared to me countries with Church approval. his continued acceptance of the Catholic faith in spite of the fact that he Fourth, the Roman Church has deknew a hundred priests in active ser- veloped into a burden on the people vice whose lives were so immoral he rather than an inspiration to them, would not think of allowing his wife from which they are forced to free or daughter to know them personally. themselves. There is in the Roman After sixteen years' residence in one Church, where ignorant people are of the South American States, another concerned, an enforced system of beman said that the state of priests and nevolence, which issues from no wilpeople was most accurately described ling heart. The very simplest offices by Paul in the latter part of the first of religion are burdened with fees. chapter of his letter' to the Romans. From the baptism of infants to the Illegitimacy is frightfully common. burial of the dead, the question of Of course we do not say that money is a perpetual one. That is the Roman Church teaches any the more marked and the more resuch evil. It is not meant that there grettable where poverty is so great are no clean priests and moral people. as in the countries we are consider- It is true, however, that with three ing. The representatives of one South hundred years of the finest opportunity American country, asking a Protestant any Church ever had, the Roman missionary to establish a school sys- Church has failed to inculcate a solid tem, did it with the express explaand prevailing morality among its nation that it was to rid them of the priests and people. It is meant that perpetual oppression of the Church. immorality, gross immorality, does not of itself act as a bar to gooe!" stand- Fifth, the Roman Church refuses ing in the priesthood and membership to encourage fair consideration of the of the Church. truth. Its priests repeatp.dly warn their followers against any Protestant And if you pass from these forms teaching as infidel and dangerous. of immorality to others, more general Colporteurs of the Bible Societies and popular, you find the same indict- have repeatedly been mobbed, some ment. In Carpenter's "Letters from have been killed, under priestly insti- South America," written for a news- gation. One of the defenders of a paper syndicate, he calls Buenos Ayres milder form of opposition has said the largest Roman Catholic city in the that the people are childish yet, and world, says that ninety-six per cent. that they should not be confused by of the people of Argentina are Roman the introduction of any Protestant Catholic, and goes on to say that it teaching. The reply is that after three is a nation of gamblers and that lying hundred years of Catholic training is common among men, women and they ought not to be children iri mind. children. Bull-fights, cock-fights and They ought-to' be capable of dealing with truth. Any movement to restrain

1908J RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

the :otudy of the Bible and the free gression has its beneficent effect on consideration of truth is a movement the Roman Church itself. The Philof cowardice, even tho it be consis- ippine Islands reveal that fact very tent. Mr. Lecky quotes a saying of strikingly. The Roman Church there Veuillet, a French journalist, ad- to-day is a vastly different institution drest to Protestants and Liberals: from that which ruled before the "When you are masters, we claim American succession. The Roman perfect liberty for ourselves, as your Church in the United States of Amerprinciples require it; when we are the ica is a vastly different thing, different masters, we refuse it to you, as it is in morals, different in customs, differcontrary to our principles." That is ent in spirit, different in tone, from the true, however' Veuillet meant it. The Roman Church in Brazil or Bolivia. Roman Church, when it has a free field, takes as much as it can and gives The direct results of Protestant as little as it can. It has ample chance work in South Alr.erica are added for itself in Protestant countries; it argument for it. By all accounts gives' Protestants nc chance in its own there are thousands in South America countries. who have turned away from the Ro- man Church unsatisfied, or· who seem Any man partially informed regard- only waiting for the knowledge of ing the Roman Church in South personal and unmediated relation to America can furnish abundant spec- Christ to accept it with joy. There ifications for this five-fold indict- occur in South America such scenes ment. South America is to-day one as are described in foreign lands, in of the most thoroughly Roman Cath- which men rise up with new sense of olic sections of th~ world and at the forgiveness and follow Christ as a same time one of the most backward new-found Master, tho they have sections of the world in education, named His name from infancy. It is morals, religion, society and all else the custom of some of our American that goes to make modern Christian Catholics to speak of such men as civilization. The latter fact makes "renegade Catholics," and the spirit a terrific indictment of the responsi- involved may be recognized by the ble Church. This is no experiment of fact that Protestants who become the Church. It has had three cen- Catholics are never reckoned reneturies of a better chance than has been gades. The fact is, however, these had by any Church anywhere else in men are not renegades. By hundreds the world, and it has produced the they have turned from the Roman result which we know. The outcome Church in eager acceptance of the salof our knowledge ought to be a keen vation of Christ. Those who question sense of responsibility for the second the wisdom of missions in South great .field in South America – the America have to deal with the fact of work among the nominal Christians. these thousands who have become un- For the honor of Christ, we must set settled in the Roman Church, as new up the true faith whqe it has been light, has come, and the hundreds, falsified and beclouded. It is unbear- al.reacly become thousands also, who able that a travesty of our Lord should have accepted the teaching of the be held as the truth. Protestant ag- Word of God when it was first

brought to them. To them the Rofnan by other nations. A few have fled Church has not brought salvation. To there because of the lax morals of certhem the Protestant mIssIon has tain centers and have made a B9tany brought it. There are thousands more Bay of some districts. As the unlike them. This is no ca~1paign to settled portions of the land are ocdestroy the Roman Church. This is cupied, the. crowded parts of the old a campaign which frankly recognizes world emptying into this new and its failure in the task of evangelization attractive territory, the opportunity thus far, and its hopeless inadequacy for evangelization will be larger and for the future. larger. The hope of the whole land lies in a new infusion of life. The The third great field for Protestant Latin races are showing a painful inoperation in South America is the competency for the fierce new struggle rapidly. increasing immigrant popu- for supremacy. Widely they are provlation. Here is a most remarkable ing incapable. They are all Romancountry. Every possible climate is ized, and the Roman Church has not to be found. Cape Horn is as far be- been able to save them nor to develop low the equator as Central Canada is them into masters of their own situabove it. There are snow-clad moun- ations. Into these races, new and retains and equatorial plains. There are deeming life must come. Some of it Immense forests and untold mineral will come from other races, doubtdeposits. Here is the largest area of less. Most of it must come from habitable land yet uninhabited in any the new hope and life and spring that part of the world. Three-tenths of are found in the pure faith in Jesus the whoie land area of the world is in Christ which can be learned from the South America. There are only two Word of God. great languages, Spanish in various forms and English. In addition there Who is to carry the Word of God? are only remnants of earlier tongues. The Roman Church has had its chance Immense amounts of foreign capital and failed. It shows no sign to-day are being invested. The richest tin of purpose to redeem its failure. Our mines of the world are in Bolivia. Monroe Doctrine holds the nations of The same country has produced more Europe off at arm's length. It says than four billion dollars of silver and nothing about religious activity, but has immensely rich mines of it still. the interest of the European Church English companies have one hundred can not be claimed from other and million dollars invested in the nitrate pressing obligations peculiar to it. works in Chili. Brazil is the chief The Church in the United States must coffee country of the world. Gold evangelize South America. It is the mines of Peru have been purchased Samaria of the last commission for for several hundred thousand dollars the American Church whose J erusaby Americans. Every great city has lem is its own vicinage and whose its many commercial and professional Judea is its own land. We shall not foreigners. The majority of these execute that commission by zeal for have no bonds that draw them to the the "uttermost parts," if we omit from Roman Church. Some are of the fi- our prayer and labor our own needy nest type of men and women produced neighbor on the South.

MENDI MISSION, WEST

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This mission, of which much was Court of the United States in 184I, written, a half century ago, tho less the result being that the negroes were known to modern readers, has an early discharged from custody and set free.

history that should not be lost in ob- When taught in the elements of all scurity. It is situated in the Sherbro knowledge, and in the rudiments of country, in the northwestern part Christianity, they exprest a strong of Liberia, near the Island of Sher- desire to be sent back to Africa, with bro, river St. Paul's, or Big Boom, some of their religious teachers. The about one hundred miles southeast of providence of God having thus un- Sierra Leone. Small settlements were expectedly opened a new door into found scattered along the rivers, with the Dark Continent, it was felt that a population varying from 50 to 1,000, the mission should be unsectarian and the sites of other towns showing only antislavery in character.

the ruin and desolation wrought by A farewell meeting was held in N0- the slave-trade. vember, 1841, at the old Broadway The mission was founded in 1842, Tabernacle, so famous in those days, and its beginnings are associated with for great demonstrations in favor of the seizure of the schooner Amistad antislavery and humanity; and, with by Lieutenant Gedney, U. S. N., in the Rev. James Steele, Rev. Wm.

1839, near the end of Long Island. Raymond and wife, these rescued Forty Africans and two Spaniards slaves set sail for Sierra Leone and were found aboard, one of the latter arrived fifty days later, Jan. 15, 1842.

claiming ownership of the negroes The missionary leaders, satisfied of and appealing to Lieutenant Gedney the impracticability of reaching the for protection. An examination fol- Mendi country, with the consent of lowed before the U. S. District Court the native members of the band, es- of Connecticut and the Africans were tablished a station at Kaw Mendi, on committed to jail at New Haven, the Big Boom River, in November, charged with conspiracy and murder 1842, for an annual rent of $roo. On on the high seas. the arrival of the King, Henry Tuck- It transpired that they were late er, he caused a swivel gun to be fired from Africa, and had been illegally and the women and girls danced and bought at Havana, to be carried to sang with joy.

Principe to be enslaved; and had The influence of this mission was mutinied to regain their rightful lib- felt from the outset. Daily prayers erty. Lovers of freedom became at and Sabbath services were attended once interested in their release; a even by the King, a flourishing school committee was appointed to receive established and on January I, 1845, donations, employ counsel, etc., and a church of five members was organ- secure interpreters. John Quincy ized. The same year a terrible war Adams was the senior counsel, and caused the burning of towns and drove Roger S. Baldwin, before the Supreme hundreds to the shelter of the mission,

where persons and property were uni- The climate proved warm and pleas- formly respected, already its char- ant, and the soil rich and fertile, but acter, as standing for freedom, peace the coast fever was the great scourge and temperance, as well as Christi- and generally fatal. Mr. Thompson anity, being known far and wide. The took it, and, as no known remedies Rev. H. Badger asked in a letter: were at that time expected, he was "Did you ever hear of a mission being given up by Bunyan, the native teacher, established in the midst of war?" Yet to die, as beyond hope. In fact, he here was a mission, hitherto regarded was thought to be dead and was in a with suspicion, that in the midst of moribund condition. With inexpressall the devastations of warfare, be- ible sorrow, Bunyan and his helpers came a sanctuary and a shrine. It laid out the body for burial; and, in .had never so flourished before as accordance with the usages of the when fire and sword raged around, country, the body was thoroughly and the inhabitants were being slain washed in cold water. During this or enslaved: process Mr. Thompson revived, and ever after looked on himself as one Mr. Steele had returned in 1844, risen from the dead, as a more hasty and in 1845 Mr. Raymond died, leav- burial would have made such a reviing the mission, with a school of sixty ving impossible. children, in the sole care of Thomas Bunyan, a native Mendian interpre- Mr. Thompson now set himself to ter and teacher, for eight months. In oppose the great curse of that country 1848, two missionaries sailed, one, -intertribal wars, which from time Mr. Carter, dying eight days after immemorial had been waged as the he landed; the other, the Rev. George main feeders of the slave traffic, chiefs Thompson, was a cousin of the editor selling all captives taken in battle. of this REVIEW, and had, before leav- Feeling himself to have come to the ing America, suffered persecution and "kingdom for such a time as this," he imprisonment for his zeal in the cause started with Bunyan to visit King of the slave. Mr. Thompson labored Braw, from whom he obtained conalone for two years, suffering much sent to an agreement which is worth of the time from acclimating fevers. preserving. Many converts were gathered to Christ-one of the prominent being AGREEMENT BETWEEN GEORGE THOMPSON AND also one of the Amistad captives. Two more missionaries sailed-Mr. BRAW and Mrs. Brooks-she dying on the voyage; Margra also died, another of 1st. Braw agrees, and hereby doth give the captives, educated in Ohio. In to George Thompson and his successors December, 1850, eight more converts a place to sit down by him, as his and laborers were added to the mis- stranger, for the purpose of establishing sion, and between 1852 and 1854 as a mission, to teach school and preach many more. Up to 1854 three sta- the Gospel for any length of time. He tions had been planted-Kaw Mendi, and his successors are to be the landlords Good Hope, and Mo Tappan, or Tis- of the mission, which term includes the sana. provision of the land for a farm, fire- wood, timber for buildings, protection, hearing and judging of palavers; first making him acquainted with the plans of the mission before executing them.

2d. Braw agrees to build a good house

19Q8J THE MENDI MISSION, WEST

for the teacher, for an equivalent of ered a company of chiefs and others around me, and told them about my twelv" bars, ($5.76), and also a chapel, country; its cities, railroads, telegraphs, cold, ice, snow, houses, churches, farmfor an equivalent of twenty-four bars, ing etc., which interested and amazed them very much. After dark a large ($11.52.) number assembled in the Barre, and I preached to them "the words of this· 3d. George Thompson and his succes- life"-the way of salvation. Good at- tention. They asked, H How shall we sors agree to preach the Gospel and in- leave our sins, and beg God?" I tried to show them. My interpreter also talked struct the children, finding them books and prayed.

and clothing gratis, for ten years from After preaching, I am frequently asked how they shall do so and so. I believe date of this; supposing by that time the that the idea of the great difficulty of prayer, etc., has come from the Mohampeople will so value the blessings of ed- medan influence. Mohammedans teach that none can pray, unless they sabby ucation, as to be willing to do something book, and can say Mandingo prayers; so that when I urge the common people to to procure the same. pray, and pray now, they are astonished.

4th. All who send children to the A large rock near this town is wor- shiped as a god. By it are set a plate, school must feed the same, or give to a bowl, three bottles, and a country pot, for its use in cooking, eating and drinkthe mission an equivalent of two bars ing. At Gon-gom-mah they also offer worship and sacrifice to a large rock. (96 cents) a month, in rice, country They seem to put their trust in anything on which it happens to fall; as a stone, cloths, oil, or anything that can be bugabug bill, bird, snake, alligator, other animals, greegrees, and many material used or disposed of by the mission; in objects. They acknowledge God the maker of themselves and all things; but which case they will be taken into the they have wicked ,hearts, and 'love not to serve, obey, and worship their Creamission family and provided for. tor, the unseen God.

5th. The mission is to make its own May 12.-At noon the people came to- gether, and I preached from the Ten school regulations and laws, without any Commandments an hour and a half. They gave good attention while I exinterference from parents, guardians or plained, applied and exhorted. I then went over them again, one by one, and chiefs. asked if each was not good. Their own hearts witnessed to the fitness, excel- Witnesses FAH-JAR-GAH. lence and importance of everyone. I then prayed, my interpreter turning the BEA BUNGO, prayer into Mendi. As I arose from my knees, I observed some, and Braw in (Signed) GEORGE THOMPSON. particular, still bowed on their faces, crying, "0 Gawaw!" (0 God!) After his meeting, Braw came and sat down by me, and thanked me for my preaching, BRAW x and added: "Before you came, we were in the dark, and knew none of these mark.

his MAHOMMEDOO x mark.

Tissana, Africa, May 28, 1850 .

Mr. Thompson found many natives who had never before seen a pale face, and who superstitiously knelt at his feet, saluting him as God. Captain Cook, at the Sandwich Islands, when thus treated, permitted himself to be arrayed in special adornments, led to their temples and worshiped; but Mr. Thompson refused their homage, like Paul at Lystra, and went barefoot, living among them. Extracts from his diary are very interesting, as affording vivid glimp- ses of the experiences of a missionary among those who had never before seen a white man. He says: May 6.-Came to Woo-to-be, intending to preach. While waiting for the people to come from their farms, I gath-

things. No one ever told us of these small strip about the loins. These cloths things before. Weare glad to learn cost them from 50 cents to $20.00. Some them." I feel it good to preach Christ are made very fancifully, equal to any where he has not been named, and build bed coverlet. Far in the interior, fine upon the sure foundation. cloths can be bought for four or six leaves of tobacco, which at the mission In this country wives are not slaves, will cost $1.00. There they make many, as in some countries, tho they do but have no market. To make a plain white. much of the out-door labor. They are country cloth takes a woman two weeks not afraid to maintain their own rights, to spin it, a man three days to weave it, even to making palaver with their hus- and a man two days to sew it; then it bands. I do not know whether there are is sold for a bar, or four yards of sheetany forcible marriages, where the girl is ing, or some plain cheap cloth, or fortygiven by the parents without her con- eight leaves of tobacco; so you see how sent. The woman's consent is the first little they get for their work. thing, then the assent of the patents. To get a wife costs the man from $1.00 They wil1 take one bushel of rice, or to $20.00, mostly given to the parents. three gallons of oil on their backs, and walk for two weeks to the rapids, where In farming, the men cut down the traders come, to get a bar of tobacco, or' bush and .Durn it, and the women plant, English cloth, or beads. From all tend and gather the crop; tho many around here, and far interior, they go to men have to do all their work, perhaps the rapids to trade, everything being having neither wives nor slaves to work carried on the back or head. for them. If the women did not work on the farm, they would have compara- In a war between two chiefs, a gentively nothing to do for they have little eral was taken captive. His enemies housework to busy them, and their chil- nailed his right hand to his head, and cut dren are comparatively no trouble. They off the other. In this condition they have no clothes to make and mend (the drove him through the town, to g.ratify men do this work), no dishes to wash, the curiosity of the people; then cut off no floors and windows to clean, no car- his head, dried it in the sun, beat it to pets to shake, no fine laces to work, no dust, and sent it in triumph to the enplum puddings, pound cakes, pies, tarts, emy. In that same country (Badagry) and pastry to make, no apples, pears, they offered in sacrifice three hundred peaches,-plums, cherries, and berries to individuals. dry, no cakes to fry, no bread to bake, no beds to stir, change, and make up, no In another country, it is the custom "house-cleaning," and so on of a hun- when a Chief dies to .have two of his dred things that busy women in general wives take poison, or be beheaded, to in America. follow him; and when the King dies, many of the under-governors must die also! But wherever I go, I see many women, who have nothing to do, employing their In another country, the hawks and time in spinning in the slow country way. vultures are so thick and bold that they The woman sits down with her cotton in pounce upon the food the people are the left hand, and whirls the spindle with eating, and snatch it away even while the fingers of the right, as a boy would their fingers are conveying it to the a small top, and then pulls out and mouth. When a child dies, the mother smooths the thread while twisting. The has a little wooden image, which she men do the weaving. Thdr cloth is carnes on the head as a symbol of woven about six inches wide, and sewed mourning. When they eat, they alwilYs together till they make a cloth the size offer a little to the image! of a sheet-some larger-which they throw about them, over one shoulder, In another place, they offer human sacand this constitutes the clothing of those rifices to a supreme being, of whose who are able to have any. Perhaps the character they are ignorant, to secure his majority have none, and only wear a favor. The victim is suspended by the middle from a tree overhanging a river, so that the feet and hands touch the

MEND! MISSION, WEST AFRICA I&

water. He is thus hung up alive, and one was always expected to give a either dies by the scorching sun or is present-from a nut to a slave in devoured by crocodiles. In another they value; otherwise if a traveler got into have a great annual meeting, that the trouble no sympathy ,vas extended to King may water the graves of his ances- him; and so, in bidding "good-bye," tors with the blood of human victims! a present was expected to accompany Hundreds are then beheaded. At any the parting salutation. time, if the King wishes to send any word to his dead relatives, he tells the Slavery had many sources of supmessage to a man, and cuts off his head. ply. Sometimes famine became the At one of these yearly waterings of the occasion. A chief, having money, graves with blood, three thousand victims were slain. And when the great buys corn, and then sells it, like J0- King died, the sacrifice was continued every week for three months, and two seph, for the persons of the buyers. hundred were killed each time. At these One woman, for example, sold her times the executioners rush out and own boy of five for a small supply seize the first person they can lay hold of meal, enough for perhaps forty of, and kill him; so that every body is days. Over these people the Mohamafraid to go out of the house. In these medans have always had a marked inscenes the King and his ministers en- fluence. They prey upon their crude gage, and become besmeared with hu- superstition with "greegrees"-charms man blood. The skulls and jawbones made in the shape of a bag, or out of enemies are the favorite ornaments of of goats' horn or sheeps' horn, in their houses and temples. In one day, which is wrapped up a bit of parchseventy were slain in the King's palace ment or paper with a few sentences alone! from the Koran or words or prayers in Arabic; these the natives wear on Mr. Thompson found, next to war, the arm or ankle, or perhaps tie to the gravest obstacle to be polygamy, their hatchet or cleaver; and to these a man's greatness being estimated by they attach iminense importance as the number of his wives. Nudity was having power to ward off evil. These almost universal, and as a natural re- Moslems would be persecuting powsult, unblushing licentiousness. How- er, were they strong enough; and ever there were some relics of moral where they are, they come with armed sense, for adultery was punished as bands and force the poor natives to say a crime. Even a pagan people saw Uohammedan prayers; if they comply marital infidelity to be ruin to all they become converts and harrass, family life; and they flogged, fined, rob, mock and torture Christians; if enslaved and sometimes slew the male they refuse they are themselves toroffender while the female was trea.ted tured, killed or enslaved. Many tribal leniently. chiefs have become adherents of Islam.

In traveling, Mr. Thompson found 'Where the idolatry of the natives he needed plenty of money or articles is not modified by the influence of of barter, and servants to carry it. Mohammedanism, they show no art Next to money, tobacco was most in graving images, for they have no acceptable. Beads and trinkets served art in any work. But Mr. Thompson fonnd at the foot of a small tree a as small change. He took cloth, hand- nest of idols, five images, graven in kerchiefs, red caps, small mirrors, knives, iron spoons, combs, fishhooks, needles, etc. In "shaking hands,"

stone, and in size from that of a cat however, it was merely cast around to that of a monkey, bearing likeness the loins. Mr. Thompson often ne- to men or animals, and all broken, gotiated a peace among tribes, always and probably brought in from some hitherto at war, and nothing was so de- foreign parts. One convincing proof lightful to him as the scenes he there of the Gospel's power was found in the witnessed at the conclusion of hos- voluntary surrender of hideous and tilities, when chiefs, long enemies, revolting idols to the missionaries. greeted each other as brethren and Some little more accurate knowl- the captive parents returned to their edge of God has been picked up from children. '

Moslems and other outsiders. Mr. This Mission was thus happily Thompson found the people to have started seventy years ago. After the some conception of a personal over- departure of the first missionaries, the ruling Agency, whonl they addrest Amistad Committee was merged into much as the Frenchman says "J];[on the Union Missionary Society, which, Dieu," or we, "Thank God," acknowl- with two other organizations, subse- edging a favor by exclaiming, "0 quently united to form the American Gawaw Pheara Gawaw." Missionary Association. From the Mungo Park was much troubled, year 1849, when the Church numbered when he attempted to explore Africa, forty, and war was banished from the by the custom of giving presents to country, until 1853, the work wonder- the chiefs as one passes through, such fully prospered. Reinforcements gifts rendering one secure from in- came, converts were gathered, and jury, and their value varying accord- four other stations opened. The cli- ing to the apparent ability of the do- mate proved so dangerous to white nor. One other custom by which Mr. missionaries, that it was concluded Thompson was considera?ly embar- that Africans or those who had Afri- rassed, was that of giving wives to a can blood could best do the work, and traveler as he passed through a town in 1877 a body of missionaries sailed, or city. The chief presented usually and two Fisk University graduates two or three wives, which Mr. Thomp- with their wives, in 1878. In 1883, son was obliged, of course, to decline, the American Missionary Association at the same time trying to teach the withdrew from its African work, and gospel doctrine of monogamy. They the Mendi Mission was transferred could not see how a man could get to the United Brethren in Christ. The along with only one wife and she in district is now known as Shaingay, another country, as his wife was at and reports about 300 cOlTImunicants, that time. As to the governments 13 day-schools and I I Sunday-schools, among the natives of the interior, with about 1,000 scholars in all. There they were merely petty despotisms, is also a training school whose stu- the will of the chief being law. dents assist in itinerating.' Tho not The only dress of the male was a among the prominent African enter- square cloth, woven coarsely, folded, prises, this mission has so romantic and thrown obliquely across from the and instructive an early history, that right shoulder to the left hip, and we gladly give it a place here, assured there slightly fastened; in working, that many will find it an inspiration.

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK In the Book of Acts we read that George Grenfell, who died last fall, the twelve apostles called the multitude and whose spirituality none who knew of disciples together and said, "It is him could doubt, was one of the best not fit that we should forsake the business men that King Leopold had Word of God and serve tables." The in all the Kongo. It was Grenfell Church has ever recognized the dis- who was the great cartographist of tinction between the secular and the the Kongo. A man with keen busibusiness side of the Christian life. It ness instinct, yet possest withal of rare is very easy to exaggerate what is spiritual power. known as the spiritual side of the Christian life and to minimize the sec- George Leslie Mackay was a misular. All work done for Christ if sionary of missionaries. He led his done in the right spirit, is sacred; yet disciples o'er the hills of Formosa as there is a clear and distinct line of de- long ago his Master led the twelve o'er marcation between what might be the Galilean hills, teaching them as called the business and the religious they journeyed from place to place. side of our Christian activity. This The leaf on the tree, the great fish cast is peculiarly so in mission work. The on the beach, the bird in the air furworker must devote much time to the nished him themes. He was a prince business side of his ministry. He is at of teachers, but an equally capable and once preacher, teacher, pastor, editor, shrewd man IIlf business. His first adviser, builder, banker, correspond- convert came, as he believed, in direct ent, bookkeeper, and sometimes, I fear, answer to prayer, and his whole life housekeeper as well. The bilsiness was dominated by a spiritual commuside of missionary life can neither be nion and fellowship such as few misignored nor despised. sionaries have known.

In considering the subject it is nec- David Livingstone, possibly the essary to remove some misconceptions. greatest missionary of the last genera- tion, was an explorer, traveler, geog- 1. Let us frankly admit that the rapher, astronomer, quite as much as business side is a most important ele- a missionary. His accounts were kept ment in the life of every missionary. with scrupulous exactness; his astro- The treasurer of this board is quite nomical observations made with rude as necessary an officer as the secre- instruments, furnish, even to-day, data tary. I should be very sorry to have which are considered most reliable. In a treasurer who was not a spiritual- all the multitude of duties imposed upminded man, but it would be an equal on him, he never ignored the details of misfortune to have a treasurer whose business, and gave attention to affairs lif~ was not dominated by sound busi- that would have made him a great capness principles. Mission literature tain of industry had he gone to Africa will bear me out in the statement that simply to exploit it as Leopold of Belour great missionaries have in many gium has done. cases been most excellent business men. One of the unique characters of the last century was Samuel Hebich of In-

dia. In the "Life of Sainuel Hebich," life without training any more than just published, he is called "A Master one can learn the linguistic side, or the: Fisher of Men," yet this man was a preaching side, or the teaching side most exacting and painstaking busi- without arduous toil. The training of ness man. One of the great worries the average minister is not calculated of his life was caused by his fellow to instil into him business habits. I missionaries, since they were so negli- know of no better illustration of the gent in submitting their accounts to real first-class business mIssIOnary him as treasurer of the mission. Before than Paul the Apostle. I wonder how sending his annual accounts home he much his early training in tent-making would circulate them among the mis- and the like-the business side of his sionaries for criticism and approval. life-had to do with the care with Even now drafts of some of these are which he handled money entrusted to kept in the archives of the Basel Mis- him to be distributed to the poor saints sion. Under one of these carefully at Jerusalem. kept accounts in which all the receipts and expenses of the mission are clearly John Williams' early avocations and faultlessly set down, Mr. Hebich stood him in good stead when he bewrote as follows: came a missionary to the South Seas. Cyrus Hamlin would never have been DEAR BRETHREN :-1 am sure that if only able to have outwitted the astute Oriwe were to try we could all of us improve ental, to have erected his steam engine in writing up our accounts. You will, on at Constantinople, to have set his conperusal, see that some of the brethren have verts at work making rat-traps, to have carefully written down every item. Let us outmaneuvered the Turk in the matter imitate them and do the same next year. of securing permission to erect the This everlasting subtraction, multiplication buildings that now constitute Robert and division of figures cripples me very College, had he not had his early trainmuch. Dear brethren, please bear with ing in the New England shop and reyour old brother. ceived some business lessons which clung to him to the end of his days. This master winner of souls was also most accurate and exacting in Great as was Vvilliam Carey as a linkeeping accounts. Great missionaries guist, and phenomenal his career as have shown that adding souls and add- an educator, one can not but believe ing accounts are not incompatible. that his large business sense was, to say. the least, not injured by the per- II. It is well also to remember that sistence which he w'!s compelled to the ordinary man does not come by show in the shop at Hackleton. He business methods or habits naturally. hammered away at his boots and shoes Business .rules and methods and pro- while his eagle eye scanned the rude cedure must be acquired. Nature does map of the world which he had made. not furnish them with a certificate of piety. Certain men have business apti- Mackay of Uganda, preacher, transtudes just as certain men have apti- lator, teacher that he was, yet found tudes for mathematics or music, but that his early business training gave even so, unless this aptitude is culti- him an immense power over king and vated one makes a poor business man. people in the formative days of the It is a mistake to suppose that one can great Uganda Mission. learn the business side of missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

It is a mistake to suppose that the which he is responsible. Nothing evi- business side of missionary life can be dences the finer points of character acquired without some attention to its more than the way in which one han- rules and methods and principles. The dles money which does not belong to business side of missionary life does him. This is a larger question than not differ one whit from the business the balancing of books, or the render- side of any other life. What Samuel ing of an accurate account of monies Hebich called his "November Cross" received and paid out. In its final has to be taken as well as every other analysis it involves loyalty of the high- cross. Hebich's "November Cross" was est order. Even our best missionaries that he had to spend the whole month on their furloughs fail along this line.

in his study writing up the mission Some of the most prominent mission- accounts for the year. He would se- aries in our board's work, tho they are clude himself, going over all his own partners in the concern, and should and his fellow missionaries' accounts, have as high regard for the weak mis- only preaching at the Sunday services. sion in Guatemala as for the strong He asked his church to be very watch- mission in Korea, yet will plead for ful and prayerful while he had "to special objects in which they are inter- serve tables"; in other words, he gave ested and not for the work of the the same care, the same attention, the board of which they are partners. It same prayer and the same diligence to is a large question and one must have the business side as he did to the a sensitive conscience if he would al- spiritual side. ways conduct the business side of the III. Then it is well to remember missionary life on sound ethical prin- that there is a distinct ethical side to ciples.

business, an ethical side quite as pro- ( b) The "Time" question in the nounced as the ethics of law, of medi- missionary life bulks large. The right cine or theology. In fact in the case division of time, so that the individual, of a missionary the ethical side looms and the family, and the church at up large. home, and the board, and the field shall VVe might include the business side have its due proportion. .

of missionary life under three heads: A missionary in a certain mission that of "Money," of "Time," and of has failed for the last two years to "The Other Fellow." send a line to the church supporting, (a) Emerson says, "Money is char- him. The pastor of that church wrote acter." Nothing is more difficult' in a few weeks ago what I considered a this world than for the average man rather severe letter.

to handle money which does not be- Unless you can make Mr. – – render a long to him. Yet, this is the duty, report to the church every month, or every often the supreme duty, of the mis- two or three months, I fear we shall have sionary. He is handling trust funds; to ask you to give us another missionary. he has to do with money which he It is impossible fQr me to arouse the interdid not earn, which so far as he is con- est of the church in the support of a man cerned usually comes easily, which on the foreign field, unless that man sends does not belong to him, of which he is the church reports regarding his work as a missionary. We want to know how many the trustee and for the accounting of sermons he has preached, how many visits

he has made, how many converts he has valuable information. There is not a mis- had, how many baptisms he has adminis- sionary on the foreign field whose time is tered, how many he has received into the more occupied than that of some of the pas- church, how many he has buried. In other tors in this country, and they certainly words, we want to know all about his move- could write one letter every three months. ments as a missionary, an evangelist, a preacher and a worker. If he can not work , There is much more in this letter and can not get results, we do not want which I might quote. I want you to him. see clearly that the question of time is important. The use that a mission- I replied to this in part as follows: ary makes of his time is a large factor in his ultimate success. It is not an easy task for a missionary crowded with other work, without clerical ( c) Then there is the question of help, with a constant stream of callers, oc- "The Other Fellow." What right had cupying all the hours of the day and far this church in America to expect a let- into the night, to find time in addition to ter from this far-away missionary? his other duties to write letters which shall There are the rights of the other mis- interest the church at home. However, I sionaries, of the board, of the family, think there could be an improvement along of the great Church at large. One can this line and I shall be glad to write gossip away precious hours in Asia as Mr. – a personal letter on the subj ect. On well as in America. These questions the other hand, I must frankly state that are not easy. I do not believe that I the conditions which you make in your let- can solve them for you. I can suggest ter are impossible. Are we to lay down a to you the necessity of taking them law that unless a man gets results we Chris- into your missionary budget. YOtt tians in America will not give him support must make a budget of your "Money," and we must bring him home? I would re- of your "Time," of "The Other Fel- mind you that Robert Morrison, the one low." There will be "cuts" in this hundredth anniversary of whose going to budget, but do not let them all be on China is being celebrated this very day, "The Other Fellow." April 25, in that land, labored twenty-seven years and had three converts. Some years ago a volume was pub- lished entitled "The Story of an Afri- To which my pastor friend replied: can Farm." A striking passage from that book lingers with me: "Holiness Your cannon-ball received and its weight is an infinite compassion for others- and heat carefully considered. I am glad Greatness is to take the common that you practically agree with me on all things of life and walk truly among points and must frankly confess that where them-Happiness is great love and we differ you have done me good. How- much serving." If you ask me for a ever, the fact that a man has no converts definition of the business side of the in his station on the foreign field does not missionary life, here it is-it 1S .worth mean that he is not getting results. .There learning: "Holiness is an infinite com- are more things to report than the nUL.ber passion for others-Greatness is to . of converts and baptisms; he could tell us take the common things of life and about what he is' doing, how many les- walk truly among them-Happiness is sons he is teaching, how many sermons he great love and much serving." is preaching; there' are a thousand things he could report if he were doing his full Avoiding these well known miscon- duty. If I were in authority or had the machinery in my hands, I would make the men in the fields see that reports are sent. The whole Church is being injured in mis- sionary enthusiasm because the men are not giving accurate, terse, concise, pointed and

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

ceptions regarding business and look- ministers to develop splendid business abili- ing the matter fairly in the face, what ties in conducting their churches, and payis essential to make successful the ing church debts, and one of the best business side of missionary life? I preachers I ever knew was a ruling elder. mention three elements-many others One of the first ideas that a man must cherish is respect for the property of others.

might be included: knowledge, sys- We must come to know that there is a dif- tem, vision. Knowledge here, as else- ference between those things which we may where, is fundamental. Some system call our own and those which belong to or method is essential, and a vision another. In the latter case we occupy the that correlates the dull· uninteresting position of trustee. One's own property may be given away at will, but trust fund"

detail, the rupees for the Bible-woman must be handled with the utmost care, and to-day, with a far-reaching result, a a rigid rule adhered to. . . . . native church self-supporting and seIf- The elements of success are: first, an intipropagating, in the distant future, is mate knowledge of business rules; and sec- ond, skill in the use of the instruments em- essential to rightly perform the duties ployed. Business is cooperative. A man incident to the business side of mis- can not do business alone; he must play a sionary life. part. He must be properly equipped for that part. Business training, knowledge of Some weeks ago I took occasion to the law, equipment, adaptability to the ensend a letter to several prominent, suc- terprise,-all are necessary. . . . .

cessful Christian business men, stating The man who is acting as trustee for that I had to prepare a paper on "The another, handling funds of the latter, can Business Side of Missionary Life," not be too careful to administer his trust and asking what in their judgment with economy and business wisdom He constituted a successful business man, must also make frequent and detailed re- ports, so that his principal may know ex- and for any suggestions along the line actly to what use the money was put. Above of the proposed paper. I want to read all, he must be exact. I have seen someyou three or four of the replies re- where a recipe for cooking oatmeal, which ceived. They will serve to make clear requires an unusual amount of boiling. what I mean by knowledge, system The formula was as follows: "Three rules for cooking oatmeal-1st, to boil; zd, to and vision. boil; 3d, to boil." The same is true in Mr. Varner Van Norden, president business. The first great rule is to be exof the Van Norden Trust Company, act; the second, to be exact; the third, to for many years a member of this be exact. No man should ever allow a paboard, and one of its liberal contrib- per to go out of his hands without being positive that it is beyond criticism.

utors, wrote in part as follows: In expending the money, as a rule, a A difficulty that arises in the missionary distinct understanding should be had with field as well as at home, is that every man the person to whom the money is to be paid, naturally exalts his own guild. A lawyer as to the terms of the transactions. In looks down on the business man, and the other words, a contract, either oral or writbusiness man looks contemptuously upon the ten, the latter to be greatly preferred, lawyer. Every man that is not a Greek is should always be made, in order that the a barbarian. The missionary is apt to think disbursing officer may be protected against that he was sent out to preach the Gospel, criticism by his principal. not to transact business, and many of them have so replied to the board. There are, In business matters there is great virtue in counsel. Some men are so constituted however, positions in which we are placed, that they plunge ahead without consulting where we need to practise other men's pro- their colleagues. If responsibility can be fessions as well as our own. I have known divided, it is always best to do so.

And lastly, I would suggest the wisdom I beg to say that the one thought that I of urging the necessity of a rigid obedi- have to suggest, as a business man, to our ence to instructions. The old proverb was, missionaries is, never to spend their salary "Obey orders if it breaks owners." in advance of its being received. Their You see Mr. Van Norden lays spe- income, I know, is very small, but that only cial stress on the rules of the game- makes it the more incumbent on them to Knowledge. His statements regard- avoid debt. The usefulness of many mising these rules are well worthy your sionaries has to my knowledge been sadly crippled by their living ahead of their careful attention. means. I could give instances whe,'e the Mr. John S. Kennedy, a prominent, cause of religion has been greatly injured, where debts contracted could not be met successful business man, one of the or ever paid. very liberal contributors to the board, is equally suggestive in his terse and Here again the need of system in cogent reply, as follows: one's own private affairs is laid down by one who by years of experience and A good business man should adopt at of success has a right to be heard. least the following rules for his government in the conduct of ~ll business: The only other letter I quote is from one of the great manufacturers of the I. Always be prompt and punctual in all country, a most successful, Christian one's engagements.

2. Always be truthful. business man, whose name is known 3. Always be honest. in all the churches, Mr. John H. Con- 4. Always be diligent and attentive in the verse, of Philadelphia, president of the performance of every duty, no matter how Baldwin Locomotive Works. Mr. trifling or insignificant it may appear to be. Converse is a man of few words and S. Never become surety, endorse bills, or his letter, like all of his utterances, is guarantee payments for anyone under any circumstances, unless at the time of doing brief and weighty. He writes: so you are able to comply with your engagements and without distressing, in any way, A few of the essential elements of a sucthose who have the first claims upon you cessful business man, I think, may be sumand may be dependent upon you. To do marized as follows: otherwise would be flagrant dishonesty. 1. Complete knowledge of the subject in- 6. Save something out of your income volved. every year so as to be prepared to meet contingencies which sooner or later, and in 2. Accuracy in its treatment. greater or less degree, overtake everyone 3. Industry. in the course of one's life. 4. An altruistic attitude, by which the recipient feels that the business man has Mr. Kennedy puts special emphasis his interests at heart. 5. Personal character of a high order.

on system, on punctuality, on dili- These elements are conducive to success gence, on economy. He is past three in business and, obviously, will be equally score and ten, a multi-millionaire, yet conducive to success in missionary work.

he keeps an accurate account to this I would call your special attention day of his expenditures. He is the to what Mr. Converse says in his most systematic man I ever knew. fourth point-"An altruistic attitude, Mr. Scott Foster, president of the by which the recipient feels that the People's Bank, an elder in the Rut- business man has his interests at gers' Riverside Church, and a member heart." Here it seems to me is one of the board now and for many years . of the keys of successful business, and past, writes: I confess also of successful missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

administration. The altruistic attitude tian man the whet of the business side which enables one to draw others to of life, figures, and accounts, and him even in business. drafts, and building, if rightly used, only serves as a whip and spur to Take the relation which the mission- quicken intellectual activity. The conary sustains to the educated European tact with things, with men of affairs, or American constituency in the com- the touch of the actual, often serves munity in which he is called to labor. to render a man's intellectual and spir- Some missionaries have no perceptible itual work much more effective. influence on the European community with whom they, of necessity, have Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, in one of business relations. I ~uppose no one her charming letters, writes: "How ever lived who kept himself more un- few people study or work mentally, spotted from the world than Samuel except as a means of living. To most Hebich of India, and few missionaries people there is little true, nothing new ever brought to Christ so many Euro- and nothing matters." The fact that peans in foreign lands as did this man. our "Time" is fairly well occupied, that "Money" must be handled eco- The missionary must do business nomically and "The Other Fellow" with them; he may here find a great dealt with gingerly, may serve to so~rce of power if rightly used. quicken all our intellectual and spirit- ual processes. Knowledge is power. System breeds efficiency. Vision sees the morrow. The The busines!, side of missionary life missionary must learn business meth- is often monotonous, dreary, dull, ods. The business man says with stale, fiat, unprofitable, from any spirscorn, "Oh! he is a minister; he does itual point of view, yet the man wh.o not know business." I am not sure has a vision and links his petty busithat this is always a true criticism; ness details of to-day with the possibilbut there is enough truth in it to ity of the evangelization of the whole give us warning. The Christian man nation to-morrow or the n'ext day, will should be quite as good a business man not find the daily task onerous. as the man of the world, especially if he is a missionary and is compelled to 'When in Warren, Pa., where we devote much time to the business side have a great missionary church, I was of life. taken through a large oil refinery. The things that amazed me were the by- I doubt if any man can lay down a products. The proprietors of this vast system of conducting business to be establishment assured me that the byfollowed by others. I am sure I can products brought them the largest renot do it for you. I am equally sure turns. Often the by-products of the that unless you have some system in missionary life are the most fruitful. your work, letters such as I have read Dr. A. McDonald Westwater, the you from the irate pastor, who claimed Scotch Presbyterian medical missionthat I had shot a cannon-ball at him ary in Manchuria, has in his medical and much else, will be sure to reach work 'probably clone as much as any you. It is a question whether a little medical missionary now living in the business injected into the spiritual life world to-day, and yet he will be longof a missionary is not beneficial. I am est remef11l]ered in the years to come. confident that for the average Chris-

not by his skilful amputations and his the dusky maidens. He was a man of successful treatment of thousands of vision, he was ever alert in things spirpatients, but by his deliverance of the itual, but it was neither beneath his people of Liao-Yang, at the time the dignity, great bishop that he was, nor Boxer madness had swept up to Man- unworthy of his thought, to present churia from the South. He saved the properly at British New Zealand these city by his act of heroism, a little busi- frail daughters of heathenism. It was ness proposition, in which he agreed the King's business and as a subject of to open the gates of the city to the the King he was not ashamed to do the Russian general. He said: "I under- most menial thing and do it well. take to enter Liao-Yang by myself and to persuade the people to surren- Do not underestimate the value of der peacefully, but upon one condi- the business side of your missionary tion: that I have your solemn word life. It may lead you into spheres of of honor that no harm shall be done influence that you little dream of and to the person of man or woman within open avenues of usefulness beyond the walls, and that there shall be abso- your most sanguine expectations. Aflutely no looting." The terms were ter all, the motto of John Holden is accepted, the city was delivered, the a good one for you all. John Holden Russian commander kept his word. spent his years of service among the Mr. Wigham, the war correspondent Indians and Eskimos of the Hudson and traveler, declares: "This is the Bay as a missionary of the Church bravest deed I ever saw-a fine thing Missionary Society. His trials were done by a white man all alone." Yet, manifold. His biographer says, "Arthis was a by-product of Doctor West- duous is but a mild expression for the water's great work, a bit of business troubles, trials, privations and tremencarefully planned, skilfully executed, dous difficulties attendant on traveling and strictly along business lines. through the immense tractless waste lying between many of the coast wastes The true missionary will not neglect intersected by rivers and rapids, vathe business side of his life. All is ried only by tracts of pathless forest, grist that comes to his mill. Bishop swept by fierce storms." HI have Selwyn thought it not beneath his dig- eaten," he says, "white bear, black bear nity to make petticoats. On one occa- and wildcat, while for a week or ten sion he was conveying to New Zea- days I have had nothing but beaver land, by request, in a missionary and glad, indeed, I have been to get schooner, a Melanesian chief's daugh- it." Yet his motto, to which ne was ter and her attendant native girl. The true through all his life, is worth putpair were drest according to the ideas ting in your note-book and conning of native propriety, but were hardly over when you grow weary of the fit to be seen in a British colony. The drudgery of missionary life: "The bishop spent much of his time on the happiest man is he who is most dilivoyage in the manufacture, out of his gently employed about his Master's own counterpane, of two petticoats for business."

MISSION SOCIETIES AND STATIONS IN

(Correct to January, 1908) r. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. A.-NORTH STATIONS-With Resident Foreign Mis- Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Syen-chun, Chai- sionary Societies-Indicated by Num- ryeng, Chong-ju, Tai-ku, Fusan. ber. Chai-ryeng. 1. 2. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. – SOUTH Chemulpo. 5-7. Chun-ju, Kun-san, Kwang-ju, Mok-po. Chin-ju. 4. Chong-ju. I. 3. PRESBYTERIAN-CANADA Chun-ju. 2. Won-san (Gen-san), Ham-heung, SO:1:;- Pusan. 1-4. chin. Hai-ju. 5. Ham-heung. 3. 4. PRESBYTERIAN-AUSTRALIA Kong-ju. 5. Fusan, Chin-ju. Kun-san. 2. Kwang-hwa. 7. 5. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-NORTH Kwang-ju. 2. Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Yang-pyen, Che- Mok-po. 2. mulpo, Hai-ju, Kong-ju. Pyeng-yang. 1-5. Seoul. 1-5-6-7-8-9. 6. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-SOUTH Song-chin. 3. Seoul, Won-san, Song-do (Kai-seng). Song-do. 6. Su-won. 7. 7. SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGA- Syen-chun. I. TION OF THE GOSPEL Tai-ku. 1. Seoul, Chemulpo, Su-won, Kwang-hwa. Won-san. 3-6. Yang-pyen. 5. 8. BIBLE SOCIETIES-(American, Brit- ish and Foreign, and Scotch Bible So- cieties Cooperating) Seoul.

9. INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. Seoul.

~~~——–+–., .0

",:,:0~ ;'',,~,.,~-, ~ :~ A p AI,j:':0~ N "

""

"

A-~~~~~~r———–1—~'ri"I:–~~ s :"":A "" '"": :" " '

3Gf——–,M~A-;p::-;:o"'rf———-+ KOREA "< BMl<i U11 Kurl;'tI'ft ..VCl~. cuul JClpmte.e, o .AJfler-kcn arid EUJ'('JIfC'ln. SW""'~ Raf/way8 ~ Propo4ed Railway. ~ Submarine Cable, ~—-•.— Telegraph Connect/on_ In addition ~ to tho.e alonrl Raflwa".

MI,.lon Station. _ SC'L£ OF MILES :!O 40 «k) tk, 100 Q~ LD-R-AW-N–F-O-RT-H-E-M-IS-S-L-ON-A~R"Y~'REIV-IE-W–O~F-TH~E~nW'Q-RLIDt-"d-.—-~126~.~ ·~.t–~r~ro-m–~12~8——~~~~~~~~~~

I WENT TO CHURCH IN KOREA*

BY CAMERON JOHNSON, OF JAPAN At the beginning of the hot season plain a part of what he was reading, of 190I I went for a fortnight to the some of the listeners would make marold northern capital of Pyeng Yang ginal notes for future reference. Each to see something of the mission work worshiper came provided with a copy in that part of the peninsula, and the memory of that visit remains as one of the Bible and used it. of the oases in my missionary rambles about the world. As we set out that A song was next announced and a hot Sabbath morning we soon caught big missionary stood forth with baton sight of a large building which at a in hand to lead, while another sat at distance looked like the residence of the little organ. The Koreans are not the chief magistrate of the city; so noted for their musical ability, from large it was and so well located. This,- a "{estern point of view, and many of my missionary friend told me, was the them having become Christians after Central Presbyterian Church of Pyeng reaching years of maturity have never Yang. We arrived a little before the had the training necessary to make service was due to begin. The build- good singers. This lack does not eming was already well-filled and wor- barrass them in the least, and those shipers were still coming from all di- who can not sing melodiously at least rections. As they entered the build- join heartily and intelligently, for each ing they left their sandals at the doors man and woman is careful to find the and quietly seated themselves in long hymn and read it out lustily, if not rows on the clean and polished oil- melodiously. The precentor starts the paper floor. Their demeanor showed tune, but immediately the great throng that they regarded the building as the of music-loving Koreans took up the house of God and that He was pres- song on their own account and, like ent. As soon as each man or woman the Israelites of old, everyone "did found a place to sit, the head was what was right in his own eyes." The bowed for a moment in silent prayer. precentor, big, strong missionary man There was no talking, or even whis- tho he was, was quickly drowned pering, for they had come to worship out, while the vast throng carried the God not to visit their neighbors. hymn to a happy conclusion. It was wonderful; and one gazed toward the The service began with the Doxo- roof to see how it was that it did not logy in which all the great congrega- lift and float away. The great volume tion joined heartily. After the invo- of praise that ascended Heavenward cation the missionary announced the from the lungs and the hearts of those Scripture portion to be read, and each glad Korean Christians was inspiring one drew from under the arm, or if not melodious as they endeavored to from the long flowing sleeve, a copy sing of God's Word, found the place, and all followed the reading with closest All hail the power of Jesus' name; attention and interest; and when the Let angels prostrate faIl; minister paused to emphasize or ex- Bring forth the royal diadem And crown Him Lord of all.

It cheered the heart and made one * See frontispiece also

feel that these people loved and re- earth and brethren in Chri-st the Lord. vered that Name which they praised May those Korean brothers ever re- so vociferously. Their song was evi- main simple in their Christian love a11'd dently unto the Lord and not unto life and never grow wise enough to men. forget to greet the visiting stranger.

iVhen the minister announced his As we wended our way homeward text, instantly every Bible }Vas opened I asked my missionary friend why and the text found and marked. Then there was such a large gathering of the books were closed and the atten- people at the service that morning, and tion of the people was riveted upon what was the special occasion, as the the speaker from start to finish. day was hot and the distances for Tho the speaker that morning was some of them, at least, must have been not prest for time and gave them considerable. He replied that it was a long sermon, no watch was only the ordinary congregation, only puIled out to time him, or were there not as large as usual owing to the any anxious looks that betrayed ner- heat, as there were only about 1,200 vous apprehension as to "how much present that morning! In cooler longer he would continue." These weather when the house is packed they Koreans have not yet learned that a sometimes have as many as seventeen sermon must not exceed thirty minutes hundred! They are all the year round in length. When the service came to church-goers. a close, and the benediction pronounced, each head remained bowed in That afternoon I attended a Wosilent prayer for a blessing upon the man's Bible Class conducted by one preached word and then that multitude of the ladies of the Presbyterian miswent out in a quiet and orderly man- sIOn. The room in the neat little Koner. rean house with its whitewashed walls, and polished paper floor was Some noticed that there was a visit- quite full and each woman took a great ing stranger on the platform that clay interest in the Bible study. At the and they must needs come and give close the lady in charge said that there him a greeting, so a little company were about a hundred present and that with their simple, honest faces came it was one of four simultaneous classes to the platform and, one of them as held in different parts of the city that spokesman greeted the visitor in a afternoon. Think of it! A few years very beautiful and touching way. He before there was not a Christian Koknew no English and the writer's rean woman in that town. knowledge of Korean was only sufficient to catch his meaning. With the The next Sabbath I went to the forefinger of his right hand he first Methodist church and discovered that touched his own heart, ancl then the the congregation was composed enwriter's, and pointing upward, said in tirely of men. The reason is that the Korean: "Hanare keisin ouri Abaji." building is too small to accommodate "Our Father which art in Heaven," all at the same time, so the men come meaning to indicate that the fact of in the morning and the women in the one Heavenly Father was sufficient to afternoon. make us all members of His family on This was seven years ago in the city which was one of the most exclusive,

rtesy of Go F or'ward

CHURCH AND MEMBERS OF THE METHODIST MISSION (SOUTH), WONSAN, KOREA

proudest and wickedest in all Korea. mid-week prayer-meeting is three It had a name throughout the land for thousand, or nearly twenty-five per its wicked men and its abandoned wo- cent. Is there any city or town of men, and nowadays it is one of the that size in civilized Christendom that object lessons in modern missions. To- can show such a record? Truly after day it has four large churches, be- a visit to such a mission-field as Kosides other preaching centers, and out rea, and to such a mission point as of a total population of thirteen thou- Pyeng Yang, one can only marvel and sand the average weekly attendance at exclaim: "What hath God wrought!"

PRACTICAL RESULTS IN KOREAN MISSIONS BY DR. J. D. DAVIS, KYOTO Five weeks recently spent in Korea dred women came in at a different offered an opportunity to see and hear time for similar study and training for something of the wonderful work fifteen days, and then these men and which is there in progress. Thirty women went back into the country to years ago Korea was a closed land. engage in active work in teaching and It was death to set foot in it. North bearing witness to the truth. Eight Korea was a great bandit region, hundred men and three hundred wolargely given up to plunder. There men, from the churches in the city, still remain old castles of refuge on met for fifteen days of study and trainthe hills among the. mOtll1tains to ing. Besides these, a Bible Institute which the people fled for refuge. for men was held in the spring, with an attendance of three hundred and Fifteen years ago there was not a one for women with an attendance of Christian in North Korea. There are one hundred. These were made up of now about one thousand churches and regular evangelists and workers. preaching places in North Korea and There are about five hundred evangelhundreds of church buildings have ists and workers iIi North Korea enbeen erected by the Korean Christians. tirely supported by Korean money. A majority of the people in North These elders, evangelists, and Bible Korea are within three miles of a women had classes for Biblical and church or preaching place. This work Christian instruction last year in 252 has been self-supporting from the be- places in North Korea with an atginning. Every Christian has been tendance of over 12,000. The church made to feel that it is his duty to bear members who can not give money, and witness to others, to teach and lead many who can give money, give their others to Christ. Last winter over time and go into the towns and vilone thousand men were gathered into lages around the places where they Pyeng Yang from the country, some dwell, and tell the Gospel story to of them coming more than one hun- those who have not yet heard. dred miles, where they studied the Bible with the missionaries and received The Central Presbyterian Church in instruction in Christianity and Chris- Pyeng Yang, altho seating fifteen huntian work for fifteen days. -Five hun- dred people, has swarmed three times,

of Go

METHODIST ( SOUT H) MISSION SCHOOL AT SONGDO, KOREA, PRESIDED OVER BY HON. T. H. YUN

to get room in the building. They in Korea, with a six years course of have formed the North, South and study. There were 9,717 pupils in East churches and put up large build- these schools last year, about 2,000 of ings, but that Central church is now whom were girls. There are eleven inso crowded that the women meet in termediate schools or academies for the morning, and the men in the after- young men with a three years' course noon, each Sabbath, and the church is of study and an attendance last year full each time. It is filled again at of 1,266, mostly graduates of the prithe weekly prayer meeting every mary schools. There are nine similar Thursday evening. schools for young women, with five hundred students, and their number is The church members in the city are rapidly increasing. There are Nordivided into groups, each in charge of mal classes where five hundred men an elder, and each group is divided and women are helped to prepare for into bands of about ten each with a teaching. There are day-schools and band leader. The houses in the city night-classes where thousands of men are all apportioned, about fifty houses and women are being taught to read. to each band, and are divided into There are industrial schools and two groups of seven or eight houses each, schools for the blind. There is a flourand some one is assigned to visit reg- ishing Y. M. C. A. school in Seoul ularly each group of houses and read where hundreds of young men are bethe Bible, and pray with the inmates. ing taught. These workers meet together for prayers before they start out, and they Over 15,000 students were taught have frequent meetings for reports. last year in these mission schools. This work is self-supporting. All the The Presbyterian Mission in Pycng evangelists and workers, all who come Yang has a Theological school with to the training classes from the city seventy-five students, who study three and – country, and all the primary, months each year and go out to work academic, collegiate and theological during nine months. There is a anion students are supported by Korean Methodist and Presbyterian academy money. Over fifty thousand dollars, and college in Pyeng Yang with about gold, was given for Christian work by thirty collegiate and three hundred the Korean Christians last year. academic students. This school has a manual training department connected Best and most important of all, the with it. missionaries in Pyeng Yang and the Korean workers from city and coun- There is a largely attended woman's try who were assembled there last training school in the city, with two winter, all received a great spiritual sessions a week from October to May. uplift. It seemed like a veritable Pen- There was a Normal training class for tecost. All hearts were melted and female teachers last year in May, with filled with spiritual power. The misan attendance of eighty-seven, and one sionaries have maintained a union for male teachers in July with an at- daily prayer meeting for nearly ten tendance of two hundred and two. months. This wave of spiritual bless- ing has extended over the whole field. There are about four hundred and It has led to earnest work and selffifty primary graded schools in operation connected with the churches

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA

denying giving. It prepared the way disturbance in North Korea. A sim- for those influences which have kept ilar work is being done from Seoul the people of North Korea quiet dur- and other places as centers, and the ing the last few months. After the ab- two thousand churches and groups of dication of the late Emperor and the Christians are a most hopeful part disbanding of the army, when the peo- of the outlook. The Christians inple in North Korea, naturally the most creased fifty per cent last year. If excitable and turbulent of the Korean this work can go on unchecked and people, were in danger of rising in unchilled, Korea will be rapidly evaninsurrection, the mlsslOnaries and gelized and filled with millions of leading Christians banded together happy, enlightened Christian homes, and urged all the Christians in the and this little kingdom, despised tho nearly one thousand churches and it has been, will give to the Christian preaching places to exert their in- world a priceless example of the way fluence in leading all the people to and the only way that the Gospel can remain quiet and submissive, with the be carried to the whole world during result that there has been little or no the present generation.

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA BY HOMER B. HULBERT, F.R.G.S.* Author of HThe Passing of Korea," etc.

It is hardly probable that the Chris- power that is so sensitive to criticism tian people in America are aware of and that makes such large claims to one of the most serious problems enlightenment that every word of which confronts mission work in the criticism, even of a kindly nature, is Far East. It is a problem that will resented as an insult. Time and again have to be solved in Korea, first of all. it has been insisted upon in missionary It is not to be wondered at that our councils in Korea that the missionaries churches are not informed in this mat- must not take sides, but must mainter, for it is one which the mission- tain an attitude of strict neutrality aries have not been able to bring be- between the Japanese and the Korefore the churches in anything like a ans. When one of the mi3sionaries definite manner. It is and always has overstepped this unwritten law and been a settled principle of mission allowed a criticism of the Japanese work to hold aloof from political mat- to appear in his annual report on work ters and keep the Church free from in Northern Korea the entire misall complications with the temporal sionary force of that denomination ispower of the State. sued a public statement affirming that the expression of opinion there given This has been particularly true of was unauthorized and that a violation Korea, which is now dominated by a of mission policy had been committed. It did not say that the charges of the *The author is not a missionary. but has resided individual missionary were false, but fot' twenty years in Korea and is well qualified to simply disavowed any intention of speak on this subj ect. He is, we believe, thoroughly worthy of the: confidence an~ support of Christian people In his advocacy of JustIce and humanity for a people who are being trodden under foot by a stronger nation.-Editors.

making comments upon Japanese ac- found that the Japanese were selling tion in Korea. morphia to the Koreans with hypo- dermic syringes for injection and were What the Japanese are Doing debauching the people of the commu- nity, who were mostly ignorant of The time is fast approaching when the ultimate effects of the drug. The such silence will no longer be possible. Koreans were being taught the use of There are men who wiiI let no idea morphia and a large market was being of mere expediency stand between created for it. This would be them and a stern protest against the severely punished in Japan. The mismoral influence which Japan is ex- sionary caught onc of the J C'.panese erting upon the Korean nation. I in the act of selling the drug to a have received the following statement Korean and immediately reported the from Rev. R. P. Mackay, D.D., of case to the local Japanese authorities. Canada, who has just made a careful That night the Japanese offender came examination of conditions in Korea. to the missionary's house and made an abject apology and begged that the I found the missionaries in a perplex- case be not prest for it would surely ing position. They did not wish to in- ruin his business. This missionary trude in political affairs, yet to keep replied that the case was entirely in silence in the presence of outrageous the hands of the Japanese authorities cruelty and injustice seemed cowardly. amI they must let the law have its I found some missionaries disposed to course. The next morning the misthe policy of silence, bnt others were too sionary received a note from the Japaindignant for silence. They had to nese official saying. that the offender speak to satisfy their own consciences. had promised not to do so again and Whether the former government of Ko- therefore he had been discharged. The rea was better or worse is not the ques- trade in morphia has continued steadtion, nor is it a question of the infe- ily since that time. In one month one riority or superiority of the Koreans as Christian hospital in Korea had forty compared with the Japanese. On these cases of Koreans who wanted to get points I do not express an opinion, but rid of the habit but were unable to do I do protest with all the emphasis I can so. command against an oppression that savors more of the Middle Ages than In one year enough lumber was doof the Twentieth Century. nated by non-Christian Koreans to the Christian churches to build and repair At another point in the same com- a large number of church buildings. munication he says: The greater part of this was timber that the Koreans had cut from their The coarser brutalities of Leopold's ancestral grave sites and was given administration of the Kongo may be to save it from being stolen by the lacking, but the spirit of the two sit- Japanese who were going about the uations is practically the same. It is country cutting down the so-called spoliation in either case without the sacred trees 011 the Korean graves. semblance of justice, and sometimes al- The owners were desperate, and rather most incredible harshness. than have the Japanese get the trees If it were merely a matter of keeping clear of litigation between Koreans and Japanese it would be a simple matter, but the case is far more complex than this. A missionary, with whom I am intimately acquainted and who is now in America on furlough,

AND MISSIOXARIES IN KOREA

they committed what would be con- by the Japanese without any comsidered an act of sacrilege in cutting pensation what is the missionary to them down and giving them away. do? The deeds to the property are in his hands, and he is in a sense When gangs of Japanese enter responsible for it. Korean villages with drawn swords and demand that a hundred Koreans The fact is that Christianity is the come out and work on the railway one thing that is giving the Korean embankments at a quarter of a day's people cohesion. It gives them a wage, the people are compelled to sense of fellowship, a love of decency, obey; for the Japanese authorities a hatred of wrong because it is wrong, have taken away from the Koreans a desire for fair treatment that are their firearms and other means of almost unknown among the ordinary self-defense. But when they come Koreans who hate wrong only when to a Christian village the people stand it touches them personally and who up and say, "We will not go a step. are too engrossed with selfish ends You may do what you wish but we to care for the communal good. From refuse to go and work for practically the very first the Japanese have nothing." In such cases the Japanese counted upon this lack of cohesion have invariably backed down without to effect their purposes without opposecuring their ends. Japanese private sItion. The "II-chin Society" was companies have also been forcing the formed by the Japanese out of the Koreans to give the use of their horses dregs of the Korean community for and their own labor at a small the special purpose of having an infraction of a legal wage but they have, strument with which to crush every in more than one instance, been put attempt on the part of Koreans to out of business by a determined atti- " get together.., These hirelings tude on the part of the Korean Chris- would carry out their orders to the tians who stand together and refuse to letter, attacking and breaking up any cringe before the threats of their op- attempt of the Koreans who wished pressors. to form a society for the bettering of the condition of the people, even tho When the Japanese demand that such society made no demonstration Korean Christians ":vork for them on against the Japanese. The one thing the Sabbath and the Christians seek that Japan hates and fears in Korea the advice of the missionary, what is cohesion on the part of the people is he to say? When the Japanese sol- or the formation of a national spirit. diery compel Christian families to give Marquis Ito persistently declares that rooms for female camp-followers to he wants to see the Koreans come up carryon their business, and the Kore- to the standard of the Japanese (sic) ans appeal to the missionary, what is but every attempt on the part of the he to say?* When property which Koreans to do the one thing which has been bought with funds con- alone will make advance possible is tributed by native Christians for a ruthlessly crushed. The Koreans can church or school building is seized never do anything unti: they attain to some degree of self-respect. This *As a matter of fact the missionaries tell them, can never come through the handling in case it is necessary to yield to Japanese demands, that they, as Christians, would better leave theIr houses in the enemy's hands.

of the Japanese. The moral influence ing in Poland and compel all Koreans of Japan upon Korea has been dis- to go without education except such tinctly retrograde. So far from teach- as is to be gained through the medium ing Korea the better things of civili- of the Japanese language. zation she has simply taught the people that modern civilization means a If all this is true (and I would have finer method of getting what one the reader note that it is our side of wants without paying for it. What this contention which demands and with her morphia, her swarming pros- invites investigation) then there is titutes, her lawless traders, her partial serious trouble ahead. The time will officials and her utter contempt of come when the civilizing influences of the better side of the Korean, Japan Christianity must come into clash with has been degrading Korea rather than the cupidity and oppression of the lifting her up. Japanese. As one correspondent says: "Marquis Ito's words sound well, but What ChristianiQ-' is' Doing we are coming to see that sound is all they contain." The apologists of On the other hand what has Chris- Japan find it utterly impossible to tianity been doing? It has gone down gain a foothold on which to build a to the foundations of things and has rational argument. Mr. Adachi in established a rational basis of civic the Review of Reviews begins by saylife. It has transformed whole com- ing : "We are quite frank about it. munities. It has established an aver- We have gone into Korea's back door age of two schools for everyone of and said, 'Move on' as you said to the 345 counties in all the land. It the North America'1 Indian." Well, has come before the people as an there are 13,000,000 Koreans in a terobject-lesson that has convinced their ritory four' thousand square miles reason and is fast gaining their active smaller than Minnesota and to-day support. The entire nation to-day the Japanese will not let a single one looks upon the Christian Church as a of them have a passport to get out vital institution and at one time the of the country. Where would Mr. recently deposed Emporer asked the Adachi have them "move"? Marquis missionaries to let Christianity be Ito in a recent number of Harper's made the State religion. They wisely Weekly, after saying many smooth refused. things about Korea, ends with this most significant sentence: "My one Christianity has done and promises prayer is for the extension of Nippon's to do a hundred times as much as power in the Far East." The italics the Japanese can do for the cause of are ours and are intended to show genuine education. One careful Eng- the point at which Marquis Ito's amlish investigator examined what the bitions all focus. It is utterly in dis- Japanese were doing to carry out their sonance with the altrnistic sentiments widely advertised program of educa- of which it is the rhetorical culmination and he found that practically tion. nothing. had been done except to found a few schools where Koreans This possible clash between Chriscould learn Japanese. It looks as if tianity and Japanese "civilization" in Japan intended to do as Russia is do- Korea is a serious matter. Japan is

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA

the most conspicuous Power in the The Christian people of America Orient beca~e of her successes in war have before them the possibility of and in the adoption of the material being instrumental in establishing a fruits of Western civilization. Korea new ideal for the Korean people. That is the most conspicuous missionary is what they require. They do not field of the world. Japan virtually need a civilization based upon some demands that the Christian people relic of barbaric feudalism, like the and the churches in Korea publicly so-called bushido. Japan began at one endorse the present regime of occu- end of Western civilization. Korea pation. Dissatisfied with a policy of needs to begin at the other end. Incomplete silence on the part of the stead of cutting off the branch laden missionaries Japan is determined that with flowers and bringing it home, they shall aid her by putting their Korea must dig up the tree by the stamp of approval upon what she has roots and plant it in her own soil and done and is doing in the peninsula. wait for the flowers and fruit.

r affirm with all the emphasis that I There is a certain flower which grows upon the banks of the St. Lawcan command and with the backing rence River. It is propagated by the of a large number of people who know conveyance of the pollen from one the facts of that situation, that Chris- blossom to another on the wings and tianity can not endorse the present thighs of flying insects. But the ants regime in Korea without stultifying crawl up the stem and steal the honey itself and betraying its sacred trust. without performing the service which The Japanese regime there makes for nature intended. Because of this, the corruption in every grade of society. plant, with almost human ingenuity, Korean youth have never had such causes a drop of inferior honey to opportunities and allurements to vice; exude from the stem just below the Korean officials have never been more flower. The ant finds this, eats it and corrupt. Justice has never been at a retires supposing that it has se~ured lower ebb. Property has never been the genuine honey. Thus the fructiless secure. Cupidity has never flour- fying pollen is not wasted. The readished more exultantly than now. There er must draw his own application of is hardly a single point where the two this illustration to the Far Eastern forces run parallel. Christianity stands problem. As for Korea the Christian for justice, cleanliness, kindness, pub- world can not but wait with solicitude lic spirit, patriotism, helpfulness, edu- to see whether she gets her civilization cation. These are not the things like the ant or like the bee. . which Japan has developed there.

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA BY HELEN PIERSON CURTIS It was a startling innovation when, to leave Japan and work among the over a year ago, Mr. and Mrs. Winn colonists settled there. responded to an imperative call from the Japanese in Dalny (now Tairen) There was no appropriation from the Board of Foreign Missions for

this new work, but the Japanese Japanese leaders are asking mis- promised to provide everything ex- sionaries to take up more largely the cept the missionary's salary and pioneer work, feeling that they themtraveling expenses. It was with some selves have not a sufficient force to misgivings that the mission voted to do much more than man the work send Mr. and Mrs. Winn for one year. already established; and both Japa- nese and missionaries believe that the So well have the Japanese fulfilled thousands who have left the hometheir part of the bargain and so land must not be abandoned to the glowing are the reports from the evil influences and loose moral stand- missionaries that not only has the ards that tempt them but must be appointment been made permanent supplied with faithful shepherds. but, in response to urgent calls, two other families have been sent out for There are more than IOO,OOO J apawork among Japanese colonists: Mr. nese now living in Korea, Seoul, the and Mrs. A. V. -Bryan to Port Arthur, capital, and Fusan, the southern port and Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Curtis to Ko- and railway terminus, having 15,000 rea. Mr. and Mrs. Erdman have also to 18,000 each and other ports and gone to take up the work among J a- railway centers from 2,000 to 12,000 panese in Hawaii. each. Many other groups are scat- tered all over the country, and the Some may wonder why Japanese numbers are increasing by from fifty evangelists are not sent to their own to a hundred daily. countrymen, for most people do not realize that millions in Japan are, as Among these there are numerous yet, untouched by the Gospel and the Christians and students of Christian Japanese Church is facing heavy truth who discover one another and responsibilities at home. sometimes organize for Bible study and prayer. The great difficulty is The Japanese Presbyterian Church to find a place of meeting. The has a strong Home Mission Board houses are often small and scarce, which is faithfully seeking to extend the rents high, and many men are the kingdom of Christ among Japa- without their families and have no nese at home and abroad. A most home. Another difficulty is that men earnest and energetic secretary in government employ are frequently travels over the whole field, and other moved so that the leader of a group members of the Board, tho they are may be called away at short notice, busy pastors, give much time to visit- and leave no one of sufficient zeal ing and encouraging the weaker and determination to hold the rest churches. together.

The Japanese Christians in the col- The present need is for workers onies are more ready to assume self- who can travel among these groups, support than the churches in the encouraging and strengthening them, home-land. In Formosa and in Dal- until they are able to obtain and supny they are already independent, and port competent pastors. I t is this if those being formed in other centers work for which we are looking to God learn that they can not rely on money for grace, wisdom and strength to from outside sources, they also will do, for the need is sore and there follow the good example.

I 9 08 J WITH THE JAPANESE VAXGUARD IN KOREA 2II

is a cry for help going up from many tor in Korea, and how sorely they children in Christ. need the Gospel.

Aside from two ladies of the An- Japan is rapidly giving to Korea glican High Church (and one clergy- the material elements of civilization. man now absent), we are the only mis- A railroad is in operation from Fusan sionaries yet appointed to reside here in the south to Wiju by the Yalu in for work among these colonists. the north, and other lines are in proc- There are five Japanese workers from ess of construction; good roads, the Methodist and Congregational water-works and improved sanitation Churches in Japan and one from the are on the way, and already the more Presbyterian Church. These are sta- advanced Koreans, in spite of many tioned in four large centers and some g;ievous sorrows and burdens heavy of them report a very encouraging to be borne, are realizing some advanwork. The Methodist worker 111 tages from Japanese occupation. Pyeng Yang was greatly blest during the time of the Spirit's out-pour- But the nation has passed from exing among the Korean Christians in uberant admiration and joy over Jathat city, last winter. These men visit pan's prowess to intense distrust and neighboring places occasionally but bitter hatred, in many sections of the this is all that has been done thus far country. In some parts of the north, by Japanese speaking workers. Goel had it not been for the strenuous exhas not been unmindful of His scat- ertions of the Christians and the influtered flock in other places. Five ence of the missionaries, there would years ago He laid the burden of the have been much bloodshed durunsaved Japanese and Chinese resi- ing the last few months. The feeling dents on the hearts of men who were here on both sides reminds us of the already carrying a heavy burden for tales of early England when Saxons the millions of Korea. He strength- and Normans refused to mingle. ened them to plan and begin regular work among the Japanese, and for The Christian Church and Christian three or four years the members of standards of living have gained such the various Presbyterian Missions a high place in this land that the united in one council, have been help- overbearing and unfeeling conduct ing to support a Japanese evangelist. of the rougher class of Japanese here, Some of the Korea missionaries have is 'looked upon not merely as a cause sought to do what was possible for for resentment but for contempt or those near them, using English as a pity, A Korean chair-coolie who was means of communication. During the beaten around the head by a Japanese last year God has also stirred up the whom he had jostled, remarked, as hearts of many among missiona;ries and he quietly rubbed his head, "He's a Korean Christians, to pray for these pitiable creature." hosts of strangers within the gates. The better class of Japanese realize It is difficult for those not on the in some measure the tremendous moral ground to realize how fast the Japa- need among their fellow colonists, nese are becoming the dominant fac- and some of those in high position, tho not themselves Christians, are ready to support Christian work here.

The only hope of any real and so He is using Japan in these Eastern speedy bond of union between these lands. God grant she may become a two countries is the love of God shed willing instrument in His hands so abroad in the hearts of Japanese and that "the time" of her own land need Korean Christians. not come as it did to Babylon.

By God's blessing, within the n(;xt The Japanese scorn the idea of ten years, if the Church in America amalgamation with the Koreans and will do its part, this whole nation on many accounts-considering the maybe reached with the Gospel. history and condition of Korea-one Korea is fast becoming Christian, and, can not wonder. There are however if Japan does not soon respond to some valuable traits among Koreans God's call to her, there is the prospect which are lacking in the ordinary of a Christian people, producing the Japanese character, and if it be the first-fruits of true life, brought under Lord's good pleasure to weld them, the sway of a nation yet dead, who as He did Saxon and Norman, it have appropriated the fruit of cen- may that the world will see another turies of Christian growth, but who mighy intrument in God's hand. refuse to share the life which alone can make those fruits sweet and whole- Japan is not a Christian nation and some and bring them to perfection. in spite of Japan's rapid progress A Christian nation ruled by another along so many lines we can not expect whose real God is National Glory! of her any other policy and methods It will be laid to the charge of the than those of civilized expediency and Christian Church if this becomes a self-interest. Who shall judge her? fact. Every man and woman who is Shall her great ally whose ships, "looking for the Kingdom of God" breathing out destruction and slaughand faithfully seeking to hasten its ter, brought unmeasured wo to China, coming ought to consider this. condemn Japan for securing, from Chinese and Korean, revenue for her An educated Japanese Christian "money-eating" enterprises by means residing here was asked, "What do of the same deadly agent? Or shall you think will be the outcome of Japa- the countries whose terrible "fire-wanese occupation in Korea?" ter" has burnt up all manliness, hope and courage in countless dark-skinned "I think," he replied, "that the brothers? Koreans will gradually move into the interior and leave the Japanese to No! Let the Christian Church clear occupy the coasts." That might have its too long-dazzled eyes and see that been the result had Japan come twen- the forces of worldliness are working ty-five years ago, but God did not per- here as elsewhere. "The Prince of mit it then. Now the mighty force of the powers of the air …. now worketh Resurrection Life is working here in the children of disobedience" here, among this people and by God's grace and it is for us, and all who hold the the forces of destruction will not pre- Kingdom dear, to humble ourselves vail. As God raised up N ebuchad- in the dust and confess our sins and nezzar and Cyrus, who knew Him the sins of our own nation and cry not, and caused them to work His will, unto the Lord God Omnipotent that setting. them aside in His good time- His Kingdom may come in power.

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS 1*

BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS Comparing the number of adult inexorable statistics show that the first male prisoners in the country with the generation on these shores tends to whole number of males of voting age, degenerate; that the American-born it is found that foreign-born whites sons give us more criminals than the are 150 per cent. more criminal than peasant-born fathers who came here the native whites of native parentage. to escape crushing Old World con- But the native white of foreign parent- ditions. age, the son of the immigrant, is three times as criminal as the native element This is a puzzling problem and not -300 per cent. more-and as criminal a pleasant one for Americans to face. To soothe our racial pride the proporagain as the foreign born.t tion should be the other way about, but it is not. Of the same blood and Among male juvenile offenders ancestry, why should the American- compared with the male population born sons of immigrants show more of school age in the North Atlantic criminal instincts than their own fath- States, where the bulk ;if the immigra- ers? There can be but one deduction. tion settles, the foreign-born white Something in their environment impels boys furnish nearly three times as them. Individuals can not always be many criminals as the native boys of accounted for. But facts true of a native parentage, but the American- class can always be assigned a reason. born sons of immigrant parentage fur- Vhen we see a large group of people nish three and one-half times as many in which the sons are more criminal criminals as the native element, even than the fathers, we can only conclude more than the foreign born. The ex- that some cause in their environment is producing this result. cess of criminality is greater among boys of the immigrant class than A ray of light is thrown upon this apparently incomprehensible condition among adults. by a little story from a foreign quarter Figures like these can not be ig- in New York. A boy was found cry- ing bitterly after a whipping from his nored and. must not be covered up. father. "I wouldn't mind the lickin'," They must be faced and explained. he sobbed resentfully, "but I hate to Analysis reveals that while the immi- be licked by one of these blamed immigrant furnishes an undue proportion grants." of criminality he is not so apt to be criminal as his own native-born son; The American-born son of foreign and that the boy born in Europe is not parents actually despises his own so apt to become a criminal as his own father as an immigrant. We, as a peobrother born in America. This brings ple, despise immigrants-some of the us squarely to the title of this paper. Is best of us and all of the worst of us, America in the criminal-making busi- The native born son of tne immigrant ness? If so, it is a poor business for catches and reflects the general feeling. The very cult of the schools, the Hag America to be in. salute, the exaltation and glorification We have always claimed that no of everything American helps it along.

matter how poor or degraded the im- Now what does this mean? It means migrant may be, so great is the assim- the loss of parental control. The perilative power of American life that his sonal liberty of young America, his children will be speedily absorbed and offhand attitude toward parental aubecome indistinguishable from the rest thority, is often noted. He argues, of the American masses. That this has been the case with a vast number and disputes with his parents and pays we know. But at"the present moment them no exaggerated or enforced re- "'"From the Home Missionary] New York. tStatistics given at the meeting of the Amer- spect. But nevertheless he feels that ican Social Science Association, in New York last spring, by Prescott F .. Ha.ll, ,!f Boston, a well-known student of the ImmIgrabon questlOn.

his parents know more than he does: his parents retain over him. He, too, that it is well for him to accept their is under the ban. He himself is as advice and, generally speaking, to "immigrant."

stand on friendly and respectful terms The economic independence of the with them. His common sense tells immigrant's sons widens the breach.

him that they are older, wiser and Immigrants are very poor. Ignorant more experienced than he. of the language and methods of the That is the precise difference be- country, their wages are the lowest tween him and the son of the immi- paid. "Race suicide" is unknown grant. The latter thinks he knows among them. It is natural that the more than his own parents, and very children should be put to work at the often he is right. Very likely he has earliest possible moment. And the a better education than they. Perhaps minute the children begin to contribute he can read and write, and they can to the family expenses, they consider not. With the greater adaptability of themselves entitled to throw off the youth, his quick catching on to the life last vestige of parental control. What of the street, he ,may actuallY'under- is to be done under these circum- stand and comprehend American life stances? Patriotic teachings can not better than they. In the incalculable be eliminated from the schools. The matter of the language there is a great child of the immigrant must learn the gulf between them. I have heard an language, must be Americanized. A Italian mother angrily order her child- gulf must necessarily grow between ren to speak Italian in the house. him and his parents. It can not be Raised in the schools, they speak Eng- helped. But into this breach must lish as a native language. She speaks step a friend.

not a word of it. Such a condition The public schools are doing a co- would prove humiliating to most lossal work. But statistics show they American mothers. I know of an edu- can not do it all; that this breach be- cated young Jew in New York who is tween the parent and the child is still actually debarred from conversing on unfilled and dangerous. Settlements a vast range of subjects with his par- are doing something. Churches are ents. They speak only Yiddish, a dia- doing something. The State is doing lect which lacks the wDrds to express something. But all together are not thousands of ideas which he would like doing enough. There must be greater to communicate to them. Russian efforts if degeneration is to be pre- parents on the lower East side have vented in the first generation of native been known to of pose their children born. America is to-day in the posi- learning English because of the loss tion of breeding criminals to prey on of parental authority entailed. herself. There will necessarily be an This English-speaking boy finds his undue proportion of criminals among parents more ignorant of the laws, cus- adults reaching these shores. Crimi- toms, history and traditions of the nals will flee hither as inevitably as country than they are of the language. ilbsconding American bank cashiers They can not adequately advise, guide flee to Canada. But we top even that or instruct him. All their ideas are abnormal criminal percentage with the different from those he encounters in native-born sons of immigrants that school. He goes his own way, and in we are sending to jail. We are neg- 350 per cent. more cases than the lecting the children, and we are get- native son of native parents and 50 per ting our pay.

cent. more cases than the foreign-born These boy offenders are frequently boy, that way lands him in jail. The not really criminals. Often their first slightly smaller proportion of prison- acquaintance with the jail comes from ers among the foreign-born boys shows that universal instinct of all young the proportionately greater hold which creatures-play. It is as natural for

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS? 21

a boy to playas for a kitten or a and others like her to work till ten or puppy. But the boy has no place to eleven o'clock at night for two weeks play in the crowded foreign quarters before Christmas that the Christmas where he lives. He breaks a window, spirit might be satisfied.

or scares a horse or hits some one Susie was a very little, ignorant with a ball, and then he runs up girl. The tenement-house life she had against the government of America in lived was very poor and meager. In the shape of a policeman. And the the department store she was sur- first imprisonment is apt to be the rounded by millions of glittering starting point in crime for the shamed things. She took a trinket worth fif- and hardened boy. The American teen cents. A child is seldom arrested college boy can steal signs and barber for a thing like that. Instead she was poles, and we laugh at the college-boy discharged; loudly, publicly, angrily, lark. But there is no such amused as a thief. The story went all over complacency. for the boy offender of the quarter where she lived: "Susie the foreign quarter. Yet children got fired from Blank's for stealing: playing in the streets of the large cit- Susie is a thief." In her own world ies are an undeniable nuisance. Play she was branded as a thief. She should be recognized as a natural, per- dropt out of school because of it.

manent need of the child's life as much Her parents made her life miserable as education and equally provided for over it at home, and in every childish by the State. The young cities of the quarrel the word was flung at her. It West should take warning by the followed her every time she tried to enormous prices New York has paid get work. Two or three years after- and provide ample play places while horribly, hideously young-Susie dis- land is still cheap. Statistics of every appeared from home. She has not neighborhood where a children's play- been heard of since, and that is the ground has been opened show a de- way we assimilated Susie. Do we re- crease in juvenile misdemeanors. member the petition, "Lead us not Work has its dangers as well as into temptation," when we permit the play for this child of the immigrant. children of the poor to be plunged into Statistics recently published as to the the glittering temptations of the working children of Chicago show Christmas stores?

30,643 "working papers" given to chil- Ernest Poole of the University Set- dren of fourteen in the last two and a tlement, spent some months, by night half years. Of these children three and by day, in studying the assimila- and a fraction per cent. were born of tion of boys in the street occupations native parents; nine and a fraction per of New York. He found near News- cent. were foreign born, and nearly paper Row more than one hundred eighty-seven per c~nt. were native boys sleeping in the street. Other born of foreign parents. This shows hundreds he found sleeping in stables, well enough who is doing the child- condemned buildings, halls of tene- labor of the North. It is precisely ments and back r00111S of low saloons.

the class furnishing the abnormal pro- In Chinatown alone he found twenty portion of criminals. young boys whose business it was to I know the story of one such child. run messages for the denizens of Susie was twelve years old, too young opium dives, and everyone of them to get her "working papers" for regu- had the opium habit. He found mes- lar employment. But the Christmas senger boys cooking opium pills in season was on, and the "Christmas Chinese dives. Of the messenger boys spirit" was sending thousands of ex- he found a large number doing all- tra shoppers to buy things to carry night work between all-night houses messages of love and good will to and all-night people. That is one way friends. A kind law permitted Susie we are "assimilating" these boys. He

traced a number of heartrending life health, education and morals is going" histories of boys plunged into the life on are absurdly small. Twenty-eight of the street at tender years. newsboys confest to Mr. Poole that they earned less than $1.00 a week. It "Corruption of morals," said he, would be cheaper for society to pay "spreads among the street boys like a their wages and compel their attendnew slang phrase. Minds already old ance at school than to provide inare 'put wise' by minds still older." creased jail accommodations later.

Out of about one hundred news- The child of the immigrant thrust boys talked with, sixty-six were twelve at the earliest possible moment into the years old or under, thirty-seven ten wage-earning world, performing toyears old and eight from six to eight day the child labor of the North, deyears old. They sell as late as two prived, in the crowded foreign quar- A. lIi. An express company was found ters, of the child's birthright of play, employing boys of eleven. They be- clean air and country life; with pargan work at ·seven A. M. and made ents too ignorant and bewildered in their last trip at nine or ten at night. the new life to give him the guidance On Friday and Saturday they worked and training he needs, sending 350 till midnight, and sometimes returned per cent. more of this number to jail Sunday morning to finish up. Do we than the son of the native born-this "remember the Sabbath-day to keep it child needs the Church. He is a home holy," when we let children be worked mission field all in himself. He needs like this? America has got to have mission schools and mission workers more applied Christianity in its gov- and mission visitors. He needs conseernment. All these things can be reg- crated, devoted friends, who will know ulated by l,pw. Why should the ad- his circumstances and his needs. He vertising circular which we toss in the is legally as much an American as wastebasket be brought by a grown any of us. No foreign language is man who has had to pass a civil ser- needed to reach him. I would not say vice examination, while the telegram, a word against foreign missions, for I which perhaps means life or death, is believe in them and would not see brought by a little irresponsible boy? their income curtailed. But is it rea- Merelv a difference in the law. If sonable, is it logical, is is good sense, there ~is any public affair into which to carry a fine type of Americanism to distant lands and leave this native- Christians need to put a little more born child to end in jail? Is it the Christianity it is to the laws which old, traditional, glorious mission of safeguard and protect the child work- America, founded for faith and freeers of the country. We can let the dom of conscience, to take the sons of matter alone, of course, and go on honest men and transform them into making the sons of honest men into criminals? Let us rather give them the jailbirds, as we are doing now; but we shall pay in the encl. The earnings Gospel which gives power to the weak. for which all this sacrifice of child .. STRANGERS FROM ROME" IN GREATER NEW YORK * BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA General Italian Missionary of the Brooklyn City Mission and Tract Society The Italian population in Greater is one-tenth of the total population of New York is about 500,000, distrib- the city, and in itself would make the uted as follows: Manhattan and the fourth largest Italian city in the Bronx, 300,000; Brooklyn, 100,000, world. If immigration keeps up at and the other boroughs, 100,000. This such a rate as in the last seven years • Froln The Bible Record.

lr;()~1 "STRA:GERS FRO[ RO",II':" 1, GRE.TER :EW }'ORK 21

(frOtll 77419 Italian il11J1ligr;wts in become assimilated they are good, 180Sl. to 222/)06 in I Sl06, an increase steady, faithful workme; and useful of 20:) per cent.) , together with the in- citizens; they are sober, thrifty and crease 1)Y births, X ew York will soon home-loving, and gerierally law-abid- be the larg'est Italian city in the world, ing. Tho many come here with the Social and Religious Characteristics intention of going back to their na- tive land, they generally make their The majority of these people come homes in America. from Southern Italy. and are generally poor, ignorant and illiterate, with Christian Work Among Them ideas entirely foreign to the institu- "-,-fter some sporadic efforts from tions of the country. individual Christians, a mission was started by the Protestant Episcopal Socially, this low class of immi- Church, in 1849, when a lady bought grants are clannish and superstitious. a chutch building for Italians. The .They congregate in colonies, where 1ew York City Mission Society they keep up the customs aCCjuired in started a work in 1880. At present Italy. They lack independence of there are fourteen churches and mis- thought and action and are slaves sions in Manhattan and the Bronx: to the opinions of their neighbors, thus making it difficult for new ideas The Protestant Episcopal Mission, 361 of civilization and religion to penetrate Broome street, rector, the Rev. J. H. or make any headway among them. V'atson; Grace Chapel, rector, the Rev.

They are jovial, warm-hearted Dr. Bailey. and St. Ambrose's Church, and responsive to the least kindness shown them, and if there the Rev. Carmela Di Sano, rector, 236 IS any disposition among some East II Ith street.

The New York City Mission has two stations: The Broome Street Tabernacle, of them toward the much exag- 395 Broome street, the Rev. A. Arrighi, gerated "vendetta," or "mafia," it is pastor, and the West Side Mission, 194 a remnant of the medieval political Prince street. conditions when there was no justice The Methodists have four stations: The Italian M. E. Church, 409 East to be had. 114th street, and the Harlem Mission, They are nominally Roman Catho- 601 Morris avenue, both under the paslics, but their attachment to the Papal torate of the Rev. F. Taglialatela; the Church is very slender. Italy shook off the oppressive temporal power of down-town Italian Mission,. 63 Park the Pope in 1870, and since then this street, and the East 11th Street Mission, nation has become one of the great both under the Rev. J. Vital.

The Baptists also have four stations: The Mariners' Temple, Henry and Oli- ver streets; the Second Avenue Baptist Powers of the world. The political Church; the Fordham Mission, 184th street, the Rev. G. Boccaccio, pastor; the revolution gave them independence, Helen _. Clar" Mission, 21 Mott street. but also a terrible tendency to indifference and open infidelity; any ora- The Presbyterians have three mis- sions: Church of Sea and Land, the Rev.

tor who would gain applause and be A. Villelli, missionary; One Hundred popular needs only to ridicule the and Sixth street and First avenue, Mr. priests (but this ought never to be done by the Gospel preacher). As to Nardi, and the Harlem Italian Mission at 632 Morris avenue, Mr. J. G. D'An- chise; missionary. The Salvation Army church attendance, notwithstanding has a hall at 147 Mott street. the emphasis which Romanism puts upon it,' the great cathedrals in the To all these should be added the Italcities of Italy are almost deserted, and ian Free Reading Room and Settlement, 149 Mulberry street, founded and sup- ported by Mrs. Anson Phelps Stokes, of the 500,000 Italians in Greater Kew and the Italian Juvenile Settlement, 149 Thompson street, both of which are do- York, only 5 per cent. attend church. ing excellent work. The only sure agencies to assimi- late these people into our common- In Brooklyn, the Brooklyn City wealth are the public schools and the Mission and Tract Society has been preaching of the Gospel. After they the pioneer in the Italian work, be-

TIlE :-'ITSS10:;RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I ~rarch

ginning in rSl)o. "hen the writer the 2,000,000 of Italians in the Cnited took charge of the work seven years States. ago, there was no mission work for adults. The work has been so sig- Colportage work and honse-to-house nallv blessed of Goel, that we have visitation are absoillteiy necessary. In 110''; fonr organized churches and five this way, people can be reached who out-stations where the Gospel is would not come into a mission. The preached, 1,023 profest conversions, American Tract Society has three Ital- 3IG united with the Church, I25 baptisms, 44 marriages. The following ian colporteurs in Greater Kew York.

are the stations: The Italian work needs adequate and permanent suppo·rt, for the Ital- The Brooklyn City :-'Iissiull alHI Tract ians will be unable to support a Chureh Society, the Rey. S. L. Testa; :-"Iiss :-'1. for years to come, as they are not ac- Lawrence, deaconess. customed to support the Church Hope Chapel, 90 Union avcnue (now The Outlook under the Baptist Home Mission Society, the Rev. A. ::VIangano, pastor; the The work among Italians is very en- Rev. A. Pagano, assistant). couraging. They are responsive to Franklin Avenue Ttalian Church, 157 Franklin avenue. Sunday services: ro the Gospel, and I have hac! the joy to II A. M., and 7:30 P. M. Thursdays: 7:30 P. M. The Rev. S. L. Testa. pastor. of seeing Italian men and women Pilgrim Chapel, Henry and Degraw moved to tears when told the simple streets (under the directioll of the COllgregational Home :-'Iission Society). ston- of the cross and of God's love Services: Sl1ndays, at -I =45, and Thursdays, at 7:45 P. ~l. The Rev. S. L. Testa, for them, as they have been taught to pastor. think of God as an angry Judge to be Hamilton ,venue ilIission. 'J2 llamilton avenue. Sundays: 10 to II A. ~l. appeased only by the prayers of the Mondays, Tuesdays and Saturdays, 3 :30 P. M., children's meetings. priests and the intercession of dead St. Edward Street Italian :-'Iissi()ll. 31 saints. Vhen converted. the Italians St. Edward street, (auspices the Baptist Temple). are enthusiastic workers for Christ.

Annullciation P. E. Church. 6620 ? cw They try to persuade their families Utrecht avenue, Lefferts P;l1·k. the Rc,'. D. A. Rocco, pastor. and friends to -:0111e to their Savior; The Presbyterians also han? asked this if the' move to other towns or cities. Society to cooperate with them in opening a mission station in a poor section they lilant missions, and if they return of the city. to Italy they bring the good news to The Italian Settlement in Front street, the Rev. V. Davenport. superintendent. their native villages. So Italian work is doing a splenclid in<thtrial and educational work. done in Greater ?ew York is city Needs of the Work mission, home mission ami foreig;1 More missions are needed and ll11)rc mission work all in one. adequate funds for their );upport. A poorly equipped mission has no at- It should be remembered. finall'. traction for the Italians. 'ho, being accustomed to the splendid cathedrals that Italians are citizens of no mean of Italy. prefer a church building to nation: tl.at in their veins runs the a store. :'Irore "'orkers are re(juireJ. Thc hlood of those Romans of old, "whose crying need is to educate ill "mcrican faith was known throughout the colleg·es. seminaries and Bible-schoob the converted Italian ynullg men and world"; of the martns of the Roman young I'OlJ1en ·ho arc to evangelize persecutions and of the victims of the Papal inquisitions; of the early mis- sionaries who brought Christianity to the Bl'itish Isles, and of the Valelen- ses, who 'ere the first Protestants of the world, and 'ho handed clown the Bible to us.

The Gospel of Christ preached in its silllplicit" can a,'oaken these latent powers 'in the Italians. 21av God speed the day. ' EDITORIALS A CHURCH CONGRESS FOR PEACE eousness here Oil tids earth in which thc right shall finally and f,,;cver triumph The experiments at the Hague have uver wrong; and for which our Lord suggested the feasibility of an inter- tcaches us d~ily to pray; and which, ac- cordmg to hiS sure word of promise, is national Congress of Christian be- lievers, for the peace of the Church, "the one, far-off, divine event to which .lIore thau a year ago, on Christmas the whole creation moves," when "the clay 1906, Pious X was addressed by earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." letter from Bishop Johusto11 of Vest To have set in motion influences which would finally work out such blest results Texas, "deploring the tidal drift away from all organized Christianity," and woul~ surely secure for you, on our indicating a belief that the "one remedy meetmg with the Master, not many years for the 1110st fearful calamitv which hence, the joyful greeting, "Well done, has vet befallen the hl1man familv" is '·the" restoration of that unity· for F'ood and faithful servant, enter thou 1I1to the JOy of thy Lord I"~ which our Lonl prayecl," and ·which Ve fear that from the papal side, "must be effected all the basis of the no such unity of Christendom can be few fundamental principles of our re- secured, except on the principle of universal absorption into the Romish ligion, SUl11marized in the .postle's body-the old expedient of the lamb and lion lying down peacefully to- Creed," etc. Bishop Johnston COIl- gether with the lamb inside of the lion. l~llt, on general principles, no tinued: n'asoll IS apparent why sllch a con- gress should nut be called, provided Can you not risc to the occasion an,1 only that concessions and compromises call a congress, not a council, of all arc nut so easy and politic as to con- Christians, to discuss, with a view to fu- sent to the removal of all landmarks ture action. the' necessary steps tl) which define evangelical truth. 'Ve restore to Christianity that splendid in- fear that the presiding genius of such fluence it once exerted upon humanity, a new Haglle lIlight be rather the sebut which it is in danger of being de- dl1ctiYe nightingale with her sweet prived of by "our unhappy divisions," song. ur the parrot with her tame which now paralyze its power, and, but repetition of a formal and liberal for the promise of its perpetuity, would creed, than the celestial dove of a threaten its vcry cxistence 0 divinely inspired peace. The first 7Vhen the yorlel Powers, inclldin~ coullcil at Jertlsalem was a peace heathen natiolls, are preparing to meet congress; and we should rejoice to at The Hagne, to endeavor to secnre see Christians, of every name, coming together prayerfully to inquire as to the peace of the world. is it not an 11ll- the mind of God touching the rents speakable shame that all Christians can in the seamless robe of Christ. It not hold" a similar meeting to secure the might be that all creeds instead of peace of the Church? A1](1 as this con- being mendecl "otllcl be ended. The ference owes its existence to the t(,111- Free Church catechism adopted by pon!1 head of the eastern 11ranch of "the the nOll-conformist bodies of Britain Church, how eminently lilting HJuld it is a remarkable document, and might be that the congrc"s T propose should ,,"ell suggest an irenicon for a divided be called by the spiritual head of the ,largest branch of the western Church! Church; for, 'hile it emphasizes all itlllc!amentals, it leaves liberty for Such a meeting as this called by the nOll-essentials as accidentals. Cer- Pupe at this critical jundure would thrill tainly (' might hav.' a Church tribuall Christendom to the center with hope Hal fur arbitratio'l tu "settle disputed and joy, and cause the ]H!'crS of dark- point;; ill ll1issionary labors at hom(' ness tu tremble ll'st they should lose an( abroad. to prevent mutual entheir present evil d()mination Ilyer the human race. such large portiolls of "hich they still hold in hunda~e, Such a beginning would be taken as all earnest (if hetter things tu cume, and all Chrisriaw;, ",'crywh"1"". w"llld begin, "g-ain, as in thc carly da,'s of Christianity, j() look to R01lle as· it h:;ukr ill the gn,il1 forward Illuvcment "f humanity (l","at'd It:-; linal goal oi redcmption from the po'- er uf cvil, in a kingdulll uf rigl1tcroachments on occupied territory, Yalter Reed, Jesse M. Lazear ancl waste of men and money, and denominational antag<mis1l1s and squabbles, 15t Liellt. James Carroll, to investiand possibly to promote union enterprises where doctrinal tenets would gate Dr. Finlay's theory. Those who better be kept in the background. volunteered as' subject~ for the ex- There are perhaps a score of questions of no little importance that such a periment were divided into two parliament could settle, provided only that the tribunal were both repre- squads, one of which lived in a house sentative and evangelical. The great Gibraltar rock that threatens anv such ':,here the sheets and blankets of pamovement is the rock, not of illiberality and intolerance, but of liberal- tients who had been ill with yellow ism and laxity; or perhaps we might say that the Church is sailing now fever were used, bllt from which the between two dangers-a Scylla of secularism on the one side and a stegomyia was excluded. The other Charybdis of skepticism on the other; and it is difficult to say which peril is lived in a house thoroughly disinthe worse or the more threatening! fected, but to which the mosquito was SCIENTIFIC MARTYRDOM admitted. X 0 cases developed in the Often the heroism of men who are experimenters in science, and partic- first house; in the second out of ularly medical science, puts our selfsacrifice to shame as 01fistians. Yet thirteen non-i1l1111unes, bitte;l by the sometimes men die, as martyrs to insects, ten contracted the di~ease. science, without much public notice. Yellow fever is the scourge of the Xone of the soldiers died. BLuat~eainr South. Thirty years ago, over 16,000 a preliminary test on Surgeon fell victims in the "yellow belt." In one month, in 1853, in New Orleans the result was fatal. Dr. Carroll took alone, over 5,000 died of the fever and 8,000 in the year. The general the fever, ancl, tho he recovered, his effects were far more deplorable, for the fever drives the people before it heart was so badly weakened that he like a destroying angel, and paralyzes industry. In Tal/ulah, for instance, was never well afterward and his in northwest Louisiana, in 1905, out of a population of 800, 300 got away; death was the direct result.' Dr Reed and of the 500 left, 312 had the dreaded disease, and the place was also died within t'o Years, worn out nearly depopulated before the mos- by strenuous labors. . quito that brought the plague was exterminated. Vhat a roll of honor! What Dr.

A man lately' died who has made Reed. said of the first man bitten by possible the exorcism of this demon from the South. Charles Finlay, a the 1I1fected mosquitoes, Kissinger, Cuban physician, suggested, in I88r, that yellow fever was transmitted by applies, in its spirit, to everv one of a mosquito, the stegomyia, and in 1900, the United States authorities these 111en. He said: "T cail not let appointed a board, composed of lIajor this opportunity pass without express- ing my admiration of the conduct of this young Ohio soldier, who volun- teered for this experiment, as he ex- pressed it, 'soleh- in the interest of humanity and tlie canse of science,'

and with the only proviso that he should receive no pecuniary reward.

In my opinion, this exhibition of moral courage has never been sur- passed in the a11nals of the Army of the United States." .

"Some time," sa's another, "a mon- U111ent will be erected to Reed and Lazear and Carroll, and the soldiers and hospital attendants who volun- teered for the experiment, and on it will be carved, perhaps. part of the vellow fever record of Havana: In ~I900, 310 deaths. In 1901 (the first year after the experiments), eighteen deaths," and, underneath, the old sneer and yet greater tribute: 'He sO'C'l'd ()thas: himself he could not S(l7.'C'.' -" Tf.!E WORK or THE McAULEY SPEAKING WITH TONGUES MISSION Lately, in order to appear 110t un- fair to any parties, we gave room in The thirty-fifth anniversary of this these columns to the testimony of mission brings canse for thanksgiving. some who desired to be heard, and 'When a man's faith becomes a little especially to one who felt that the "shaky" it would be well for him al- spirit of God had spoken propheticallv ways 'to go to this mission to get it as to a coming earthquake at Colomb~, strengthened. ~Iany have tried it etc. We have now from the same with gratifying results. The meet- party a statement in which he very ings are held every night at 7 AS. and humbly and properly says that the elate on Sundays at 3 P. ~I., the Thursday fixed for the event has passed and the night meeting being 1110St largely at- prediction was unfulfilled. He says: tended, probably because in the early . part of the services, supper is served The non-occurrence of the earthquake to such as clesire it. Then come acl- is to my heart a very solemn fact; my dresses by the superintendent and vis- confidence has been utterly shaken in the itors. Last December, Dr. Grenfell, prediction. I do not believe that the the Labrador doctor and missionan', prediction was inspired by the Spirit of gave a stirring address upon the ship- God; and my conscience compels me to wreck of St. Paul. Then come the repudia te it. testimonials, unimpeachable testimony from dozens of well clothed, reformed lt is fair to those who differ with me men who tell how they came or were regarding the inspiration of the predic- brought into the mission, hopeless tion, to admit that earnest prayer was wrecks; how at 316 'AIater Street, offered on behalf of the people in Co- New York, they were saved, body lombo. But this explanation of the non~ and soul, and gradually regained their occurrence of the earthquake does not former standing, and now are far bet- satisfy my mind and conscience. And ter off than before they fell because the only explanation I can offer that they have gained Christ and lost the prediction was 110t fulfilled, is my the appetite for drink. conviction that God was not the author of it. I am constrained to confess that The mission does not teach .that I must have missed the way. I failed overcoming drink makes a man. a from time to time to hear His voice and Christian, but, on the contrary, that got astray. I have neither excuses to Christ enables a man to overcome the offer nor extenuating circumstances to drinking habit, and so the aim is to plead. Experience has proved that it is convert him, first. possible to get slack in private prayer, and touching spiritual realities to mis- During the latter part of the ser- take one's mental reckoning for a heart vices an invitation is given to those apprehension. who feel the need of salvation to come forward, and always a few, at least, THE AMERICAN CHAPEL IN PARIS come and kneel down, and everybody prays with them or for them. Before This is a national monument, and the close nearly everyone rises and has now celebrated its semi-centennial. professes to have found peace. These In September, 1857, the famous Dr. conversions average ten each night, E. N, Kirk, of Boston, and its first say 3,000 every year; if but ten per pastor, by a circular letter to Ameri- cent-say 300 per year-are perma- cans in Paris, announced the opening nent, could this record be matched by of a chapel for their use, and added any Protestant church in Kew York? that "This edifice would be not onlv valuable as a place of worship,- btlt The officers of this mission are men, as a national monument, expressive to eminent in business and Christian life. the nations of Europe of that com- The work is done entirely by converts, mon faith in Christianity which is the some of whom are invited by minis- foundation stone of civil institutions." ters to speak in their churches, and their engagements mn months ahead. For manv vears this American Chapel in the ~ue de Berri was the onIv such monument to American in- stit~ltions in France. Many of our countrymen traveling abroad or doing husiness in Paris set an example of practical infidelity. Yet. as Dr. Kirk sale. or exhihi1. or sell d1l) ,urlecent, lewd went 011 to say, "if l1lan~" of us ap- and ohscene print, painting OJ" statue, or pear abroad as practical deniers of the if any person shall keep and maintain any God that made us and the Savior that redeemed us. this structure gives evi- house, rOOlll or gallery for the purpose of dence that, whatever individuals may be or do, as a lIatioll, we are not so exposing or exhibiting any lewd, indecent degraded." and obscene prints, pictures, paintings or statues, and shall be cOIl"icted thereof, such This fiftieth anniversarv was a notable occasion. "This e~lifice," as person shall be sentenced to pay a fine Dr. Kirk wrote, "is consecrated to our coml11on Christianitv and it can never not exceeding five hundred dollars and represent the peculiar feature of any undergo an imprisonlllent not excceding branch of the Christian Church." This has ever been the case. For many years 011e year. the virtual ownership and direction of the building were vested in the "Amer- This is one of the threatening evils ican and Foreign Christian Union," a of society. The legitimate post-canl strictly undenominational body; and, has grown desen'edl} in favor and is altho it long ago became imle- a source not only of pleasure but profpendent and self-supporting, its UI1- it; but Satan is flooding the market denominational character has never with infamous picture cards that bear been lost. .:YIinisters of various de- the stamp of hell and too much care nominations have occupied its pulpit, can not be exercised to suppress this and its members and supporters also infamous trade. have belonged to churches of various names. The Church has not only been METHODIST MISSIONARY STATISTICS a monument to American Christian civilization, but to Christian unity. .- recent communication fr0111 the secretaries of the Board of Foreign THE PICTURE CARD NUISANCE ..iissions of the Methodist Episcopal Church calls our attention to a slight Mayor JIcCaskey. before the Lan- error in the member of full commucaster- (Penl1sylval;ia) Federation of nicant members credited to them in Churches, spoke with rare pointed- our statistical tables published in the ness anel power as to the shameful in- ] anuary REnEW. The number should decency of picture post-cards. He be 86,023 instead of 83,180. There testified from personal knowledge of also may appear to a superficial reader the sale bv thousands a week in the a great discrepancy in the number of town of double canIs that were utterly members reported for 1906 and for vile, some cheap and crude, other's 1907, for the reason that last year, at French photographs of high finish, the request of the secretaries, "probut all alike hopelessly vicious. The bationers" were included among COI11meeting by a standing unanimous municants. These Humber over 100,- vote called attention of pastors and 000 and their omission this veal' ma," teachers, parents and all good citizens, make it appear that 105.929 coml1111to the need of suppressing this nicants had been lost during the year. abomination. This of course is far from the truth. as will be socn by referring to the In Brightly's Purdon's Digest of foot-note where the numbers of "prothe Laws of Pennsylvania (~0Iu111e I, bationers" is given. page 413) this law is given: It has seemed to the editors that 1£ any person shall publish or sell any the fairest basis of comparison is to fllthy anc! obscene libel, or shall expose to record in our statistical column the number of "full communicant mem- bers" and to give the number of "pro- bationers" in a foot-note. It is true probationers are, as a rule, communi- cants but they are not "full members" and may never become such.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA thoroughness of their organization and the rapidity with which tlwy are increasing The Large Gifts of … YelU" their numher hy hirth, from :Iormon par- entage. About $120,000,000 were given to various educational, religious and The Task of One Society in China philanthropic causes during the year 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 The ~.l11erican Boarel holds itself went to education, of which John D. responsible for the spiritual well-being Rockefeller contributed more than of about 75,000,000 of the earth's pop- one-half. Altogether, ~Ir. Rockefeller ulation, of 'hol11 about one-third dVvell gave $42,3 I 5,000, Mrs. Russell Sage in five provinces of China. Secretary $13,830,000, H. C. Frick and P. A. B. Barton sets forth what this responsi- Videner each $10,2°5,000, Andrew bility means by the follo'ing state- Carnegie $~,957,000, and Miss Anne ment: T. Jeanes more than $2,000,000. '0- men gave about one-fifth of the total I f we take the entire population of the sum. Fifteen persons, four of them six states of Xew England~Maine, Kew ,,"omen, each gave a million dollars or Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode more. Some of the leading gifts of Island and Connecticut~and add to this the year were the $ro,ooo,ooo given by the population of Alaska, Arizona, Colo- ~[rs. Sage for general philanthropies, rado, Korth Dakota, South Dakota, Okla- with the especial thought of investiga- h0111a, Nebraska, Kansas, Minnesota, Vyotion of the causes of poverty; the $r.- ming, Idaho, Montana, Xevada, Xew Mex- 000,000 by ~Iiss Jeanes for negro ico, etah, Arkansas, Louisiana, Alabama, schools, and the $2,000,000 by ~Ir. :Iississippi, Florida, Delaware, Maryland, Rockefeller for medical research. Next Virginia, Washington, Oregon and Califorto education, the greatest sum yas nia, we shall haye just about 25,000,000, given for galleries and museums, $22.- practically the same number of souls for 000,000. For miscellaneous charities, which the American Board is responsible in $15,186.3°0 was given; for hospitals, China alone. homes and asylums, $7,882,500; for churches, Young :'len's Christian As- Presbyterian Million Growth sociations and home missions, $6,- 265,000, and for libraries $2,132,000. The following: table is a Stll111nary lw decades of seventy-fonr years of Growth of the Mormon Church fbreign missionary work of the Pres- byterian Church in the l:. S. A.; Some of the reports given in at the last semi-annual conference in Salt ———~———- Lake City show that Mormonism is not by any means decadent. The Utah ~ lVestminstcr says: ~" I . They reported 86,742 children under ~ eIght years of age. Their banner "stake:' Kanab, reports 33 per cent. of the population 1837 -6- 1 4 —-u- —–z6 ~– –'0- 50 under eight years of age. They have 119.- 1847 .r 56 38 94 000 between eight years and twenty. Twen- 1857 16 131 1,165 ty-four thousand six hundred of their young 1867 men are members of the Young Men's Mu- 1877 I46 'J9 r02 20r 67 f)08 4,595 tual ImprO'ement Association and 26,200 of 70 ISS I 195 r,490 7,182 their young women belong to a s-imilar or- 49 Rs 174 I I99 61 [ 9.632 1.461 ganization; 48.739 of the children are being taught and trained ;n the primary de- 81 r25 partment. They have 6,292 priests, 4,961 IR87 lID 203 298 Sal 1,044 21.420 23,!229 teachers (not teachers, but overseers), 18,- 976 deacons and 10,000 students in their 1897 110 282 426 708 1,802 30,644 30 ,172 church schools. These reports indicate the Igo7 '30 374 S'S 889 I 3, 129 70,447 36,92 4 A Great Church for Giving The Year Book of St. Bartholo- mew's Protestant Episcopal Church, iew York city, which has just been published, shows a total of expendi- tures of $304,cl93. The receipts have been $316.409, of which $37.478.92 was for the rector's funcl, $I5I,6S1 through the Church treasurer, $99,-

THE ~llSSIOXARY REVIEV OF TIlE '()RLD

04tJ through the parish house treas- ITIlssionary by the Sunday-school, urer, and the balance through the va- starteel by one of the officers, propos- rious benevolent and missionary soci- ing to be one of ten who would eties. There was a balance on hand give $60 per year. The school at the beginning of the previous year has also recently asked for the priviof $12,414, and the balance remaining lege of supporting a little girl in Miss at the end of the present year is $11,- Dowel's school in Kochi, Japan.-The 716. These figures sho~ a total which Missionary. very few dioceses are able to equal. Of the salaried workers connected A Polyglot School with the parish, there are 5 clergy and 257 others. The volunteers number The American International Col- 421. The parochial work of a large lege, at Springfield, lIass.-formerly city parish may be understood from the French-American college-is, acthe fact that over $99,000 was ex- cording to its last announcement, in pended for the maintenance of the a prosperous condition. The institu- parish house. The general church tion is the only one of its kind in the expenses were $42,369, and the pew U niteel States, being expressly estabrents were $44,556, so that practically lished, adapted and conclucted to meet, the total of the offerings of the church in respect to higher Christian educa-' was available for other than church tion, the peculiar needs of youth of expenses. foreign parentage, coming daily to this country from Southern and Eastern A Model Sunday.school For Giving Europe, whose evangelization and ed- ucation in the principles of a Chris- A summary of what is being done tian civilization is such a grave probby the Sunday-school of the Second lem. The college is raising up an Presbyterian Church, Memphis, Tenn., enlightened Christian leadership A. D. Mason, superintendent, in the among French, Spanish, Italians, way of keeping up the interest and Greeks, Armenians, Bulgarians, and in making contributions to the cause Syrians. This is evidenced by the of foreign missions may be encoura- fact that of the former students 40 ging to other Sunday-schools. This are in the professions. The college school makes an offering to foreign is coeducational, with an average atmissions every Sabbath in the year, tendance of !O3. using the envelope system. The business men's Bible class, assisted by one New Italian Missionaty of the generous women of the church, The Massachusetts Home Missionsupports Dr. J. B. VI/oods, of Tsing- ary Society appointed Paolo Luigi Buffa for evangelistic work among the Kiang-Pu, China, mission. The Sun- Italians of Berkshire County, with day-school, under the Forward Move- headquarters in Pittsfield, where 800 ment plan, has taken five shares of of the 2,000 Italians in that county are $50 each, in the following fields: One located. Mr. Buffa is the son of a in Mexico; one in Chunju, Korea; Waldensian pastor in Italy, was finely two in the Hanr'"cLow Girls' School educated there, and has supplemented building fund, and one in Kochi, Ja- his knowledge by studies in this counpan. In addition to these contribu- try. To familiarize himself with life tions, $70 has been contributed to the here and the conditions of his country- Nisbet fund, and $100 to the relief men, he entered upon business life and of the Chinese :amine sufferers. has held a responsible position with a From the foreign mission fund of the Chicago electrica: firm. Mr. Buffa Sunday-school $25 was contributed to finds that the Italians in America the Laymen's Missionary Movement, largely cut themselves adrift from reand $25 to the Boys' School in Monte- ligious organizations, unless in cities morelos, Mexico. Plans are well un- where there are large Roman Catholic der way for the support of another

u)OS J

churches. llis work will be largely interest shown in educational developof a persunal character, and he says ment. This education, however, is enhe expects to visit every Italian home tirely irreligious, and it is a lamen- in his county. table fact that many of the rising gen- erations are rather proud of the fact Red Men Eager for Education that they have no religion. Mere boys boast of being freethinkers. The need The Cherokees, who tracked De- of religious schools and teaching to Soto's footsteps for many weary days supplement the public education grows while he was marching through the with the rapid development of the southern forests and swamps, and who country. later welcomed Oglethorpe to Georgia, are the most advanced Indians in civil- The Bible Society in South America ization and the most eager for education, spending $200,000 a year on their The American Bible Society has schools and colleges. The Chickasaws appointed Rev. F. G. Penzotti, who have 5 colleges with 400 students, is well known in South American maintained at a yearly cost of $47,000. countries, for his heroism in Christian They also have 13 district schools, work, as its agent for the La Plata costing $16,000. The Choctaws have Agency, with headquarters in Buenos ISO schools, in some of which the Ayres, Argentina. This agency inhigher branches are taught. The Sem- cludes most of the republics of South inoles, one of the smaller tribes, have America, with the exception of Brazil. 10 colleges and 65 common schools, Mr. Penzotti takes the places made vawith a total attendance of 2,500.-[n- cant by the death of Rev. Andrew M. dian S chool Journal. Milne, and will have charge of a work of distribution that last year exceeded First Convention of the Young People'. 50,000 volumes of Scriptures. Mr. Missionary Movement Penzotti has had a varied experience in the service of the Society and has In Pittsburg, Pa., on March 10-12, been for many years past the agent in the first International Convention of charge of its work in Central America the Young People's Movement is ex- and Panama. pected to be of extraordinary interest. Moving pictures of life and work in Mission Work in Brazil foreign mission fields will be exhibited for the first time, and a splendid Brazil is by far the largest of the list of able speakers offers ground for South American republics, having an hope that this gathering will be unique area of 3,218,130 square miles, with and stimulating. a population of (1880) l4,333,915. The Roman Catholic population num- Immigrants Pouring Into Mexico bers about 14,000,000, and the Protes- tant population about 144,000. Nine Rev. James D. Eaton, missionary missionary boards are reported as opof the American Board in Mexico, erating in Brazil, with a total numwriting from Chihuahua of the out- ber of stations and outstations of 356, look for the new year, calls attention missionaries 126, and native workers to the rush of people from the north lIZ. There are 53 reported schools into that lanel. The number of tour- and two publishing houses. Brazil is ists is phenomenal, but besides them a country greatly needing a large force there is a stream of settlers and in- of missionary workers. There is a vestors which seems to be increasing vast native population among the Inin volume. J'doreover, Japanese, Chi- dians hitherto untouched. In Brazil, nese, Syrians, and other classes of im- migrants are pouring in, until it looks as in other Cc:tholic countries, the as if Mexico would have to face civil profest adherents to the Roman Cathand industrial problems like those of olic Church are worshipers of images the United States. With the ensuing and are, in other religious conditions, industrial development, there is great truly heathen.

Till': ClfI5SIC/:-:,I{ jU~VIE OF THE 'ORLD l:1

Something New in Panama .lSi men and l3g womell, 111' a total of Bishop Thomas U, ;,;eely writes 111 395. The Church lIissionary Society rVorld-lVidc JIissiollS that the Pan- heads the list with 72. the L'nited ama of several years ago, with its Free Chnrch comes next with 61, the rough and mud-covered streets, over f,Joncol1 Society with 38, Chmch of which the little Panamaian horses Scotland 23. etc.

could hardly draw light carriages; the How British Brewers are Intrenched Panama with its pools of stagnant water, with its surface drainage. and . reference to the striking statisits countless breeding places for mil- tics recently given in the statement lions of mosquitos, has become an made to the London Congregational Americanized Panama, a clean city. Cnion by the 01airman of the Temwith a modern sewcr system.· al;d perance 'Committee, makes it easy to with good water piped £;om the in- comprehencl the force of the OPl)ositerior so that every house may have tion which the forthcoming Licensing rt1l1nin,.; water. Dill is likely to meet with. The ram- ifications of the dread drink trade a're At the foot of Avenue Central, the indeed many, and those who derive main street of Panama, there is some- large revenues from it are a great thing new that seemed to fill up the host. Rev. Dr. Leach said, in referentire street and to be the one object ring to his analysis of the brewery that must be seen bv one who looks companies, that in twenty-fonr of down the main aven~le of the citv. It them in London alone the capital repwas the churchly-looking Gothic b~likl­ resents 54 millions; and that shares ill ing of the Methodist J1ission. On Wed- three companies are held by "3 dukes. nesday' December II, the dedication 17 earls, 5 viscounts, 18 barons, 48 took place at 3.30. Despite the fact baronets, 31 knights, roo honorables. that it was raining. about fifty persons 2 archdeacons, I dean, 2 canons, and attended, including several ministers. 87 other reverencI gentlemen, 33 doc- Students in HlIovana tors, 156 army officers, and 3 judges The university of Havana, Cuba, of the High Court." A sharp social enrolls nearly 700 students. Those distinction is drawn between the who are in a position to know report brewer and the publican, but it must that there is not a single earnest Christi:m among them. About twenty not be forgotten that the brewery belong to the Young 11en's Christian companies and their shareholders hold Association of the city, but apparently the licenses of a large number of re- tail drink-shops 1 these as well as the others are quite in- The Britlsh Universities and Missions different to religion. As yet no leader has been found in the University who Fifty year;, ago, at a great meeting can awaken religious interest among in Cambridge, Englanel, David Liv- his fellow students. The secretary of ingstone made his memorahle appeal the City Association requests prayer 011 behalf of the native people of Cen- that a leader may be fOllnd.-Thc Stll- tral Africa. One answer to that ap- dcnt World. . peal was the beginning of the Univer- EUROPE sities :Mission to Central Africa. A British Contribution to Medical Missions strange linking of opposites, some 111av think-the ancient nniversities.

AIedical Jlissiolls at H 011lC alld with their wealth of learning ancl cul- Abroad for Jannary gives the names ture, and "darkest Africa," with its and locations of all medical mission- barbarism, cruelty and ignorance of aries in the foreign field who hold God. But as a result for nearly fifty British degrees or diplomas, In 1890 years the universities have taken the these numhered but 125. but since lead in supporting the "U. 11, C. A,,"

have 1110re than trebled, and include and have g-iven some of their best men

Tl)o~l GE:ET<,I. :'IllSST()'.[{Y I:Tl':LI.I(iF:,('I'

t[J its York, The staff "r the lI1i,,,i(11l 1'f'lltiOll in Edinl>l1rgll, (),c1' 2,O()fj l"ere n'gistercd, <tlld the speakers in- WI" includes 30 clergy, 2iJ laymell and cluded rohn R. : lott, Robert 1'. 'il- der, Dr~ S. I";. I >atta of India; Bishop 55 women (all unl11arried), besides Tl) :'Ifontgomcry, 1)1', Rohert F. Horton, and others. The addresses were pow- .frican clergy and 305 native help- erful and the very sight of the large audience of yolunteers was an obers and teachers. Dver g,ooo children ject lesson in the progress of the mis- sionary movel11ent. are enrolled in the mission schools; Work of the United Free Church the adherents number [7,000, of whom The JIissiollarl' Record says: "The nearlv 6,000 are communicants. The magnitude of the purely foreign mis- "C. ~I. C. .." deserves to rank ",ith sion work of the "L'nited Free Church of Scotland is realized by few, even the wonderful C. ~I. S, ,york in of its most prayerful supporters. Since the union of the two Churches in the C ganda as one of the leading mission- year 1900, our missionaries have been evangelizing the dark races ill IS reary enterprises on the dark continent gions of the world-in lIanchuria, In- dia and .-rabia; ill Cape Colony, la- Its motto has ever been "forward." tal, and tropical .frica; the Vest In- dies and Trinidad; ancl in the iew Gradually pushing in from the center Hebrides Islands of the Pacilic Ocean. To these peoples-Buddhist and Hinat Zanzibar on the coast, its stations du, Parsi and :'Iohal11l11edan, and de- l110n-worshipers-our Church senels now minister to the people over a 1110re than 300 orelained medical and women foreign missionaries, or 443 in wiele area, The formation of a new all, including missionaries' wives.

diocese is now being considered. Tts The fruits of all this we find: 1. In native Christian communities roll of missionaries includes some of numbering 8S,370 persons, old and young, of these S,50S were baptized the heroes and martns of modern last year, ancl 45,C)87 ,,"ere communi- cants. missions-men like Dishops Steere, 2, X 0 fewer than 86,C)OI of both sexes received a Bible education dai- Smythies, Tozer and Maples. In the ly in the many colleges, theological halls, training institutions, and schools earlier days of the mission the climate conducted bv some of the missionaries, 3, Our'50 medical mIssIOnaries worked deadh' havoc with the staff, preached the Gospel to upward of soo,ooo waiting- to be healed or conbut tho men 'fell at their posts after valescent; while they treate(1 7,000 patients in the hosj)itals, and peronly a few months or yea:s of service, former! more than 12,000 surgical operations. others have been ready to take their places. .

Advance in the Wesleyan Church The missionary committee of the British Wesleyan church has adopted a scheme presented by the Rev. ,Marshall Hartley, the statesmanlike secretary, for the consolidation of work in China. It provides for the expemliture during the next two years of a sum of £2S,ooo upon building churches, schools, hospitals ancl residences in the districts of Canton, Hunan ancI Vuchang. A grant of £10,- ooo-made possible by a legacy received the previous week-was voted, and the whole scheme was adopted with enthusiasm. The prospect that at last the British Wesleyan missionaries in the great cities of China will be suitably equipped for their work, is a source of deep gratification.

The Student Volunteer Convention Pastor Fliedner Still Lives The Liverpool Conference was The latest statistics of the 81 mother opened on January 6th with more than houses of the Kaiserswerth Conference twice the number of delegates that give the following figures: The nummet fom years ago for a similar con- ber of cleaconesses, 11,863; probation-

lIISSIO""~RY REYIEY OF TILE 'OHLD

('rs. ti.2R+: statiom, h.ll34. and the' quieter time!' come to us. On account total income fro111 the beginning. $-!-.- "f the revolutioll we can hold ollr 567,163. The deaconesses are engaged Christian Endeavor cOllventions only in variol1s kinds of benevolent work, uncler the name of "spiritual concerts.;' [50 of them in the service of foreign The Russio-Baltic Christian Endeavor missionary societies. The first dea- lTnion has held three conventions and coness hduse was established in 1836, two schools of methods for the instrucand when pastor Fliedner died, in tion of Christian Endeavor workers. 1864, the number had risen to 430. It is recognized that the Christian Endeavor Socieh' has come to Russia Bible Distribution in Eastern Europe at the right time, as an instrument of the Lore! to comfort the people and The report of colportage for 1907 heal the wounds of sinners. The soci- ety is a pledge of brotherly love among in Bohemia, JIoravia, Vienna, and Lutherans, Baptists, Briidergemeinde, Stundists, and others." Russia, as made by Rev. A. V. Clark, Baptist Missions in Rusaia to the National Bible Society of Scotland, recites briefty the e~periences In Russia the churches aided by the C nion Baptist Missionary Society of each of the thirty and more men number 163, with 24,132 members; r,II4 baptisms last year. Since the who have traversed to the regions in- edict of the Czar, granting liberty of conscience, a new day for Baptist dicated selling the Scriptures to yho- work has dawned. Meetings are held openly in all parts of the empire, ever would buy. . evangelists go from place to place Many inter~sting incidents appear preaching with greater freedom, and literature is published and circulated on the pages of this report. A col- to an extent hitherto unknown. The great need of the hour is a theoporteur in Southern :foravia had S0111e logical seminary for the unification of the various, and sometimes warpleasant experiences in visiting fac- ring. divisions of the great Bap- tist family in Russia. The Baptists tories. One Jewish owner was kind of various stripes are said to number about 100,000, and constitute the largto him, granting him free entrance at est Protestant body outside the State Church. anv time to sell the Dible to his work. m~n. He was astonished at the cheap- Italy Fifty Years Ago and Now ness of the New Testament, and now .tovember 10, r852, a man named Perandelli, mate of an Italian ship, is himself reading the Word of Christ. obtained a Bible in New York which was discovered bv the custom house A young soldier saw, in the little trunk officers upon the -return of the vessel to Naples. The possession of that of a comrade, a Bibl2, to him an un- Italian Bible was treated as a crim- inal offense. An inquiry was at once known book. He wished to get a copy, instituted, and Perandelli bravely came forward, in order to free his but as his pay was less than three comrades from suspicion, acknowledg- ing the book as his property. The cents a day he had no money to spare. poor fellow was tried by comt-mar- tial ane! sentenced to ten years' hard Interested friends got him.a Bible, and now he is asking to be received into the little church. An atheist painter employed to put on the wall of the meeting room the motto, "We preach Christ crucified," was greatly imprest by the words, and is now read- ing the Scriptures faithfully.

Christian Endeavor in Russia Says the Christian Endeavor World: "'vVe have just received a most interesting report of the condition of the societies of Christian Endeavor in the Baltic provinces of Russia from the Christian Endeavor traveling secretary, Rev. Robert Bahtz. At the present time there are 28 Christian Endeavor Societies in these provinces. which will be greatly multiplied when

r<J&iJ GENERAL :JISSIONARY lNTELLlGENCE

labor in the galleys for the crime of Protestant religion in Portugal, and bringing a Dible into the country. At to its prohibition of persecution. It is present such punishment of a Bible noteworthy, too, that the official Ga- reader is possible, thank God, in one :::ctte records the case, and has a note or two Mohammedan countries only! welcoming the judgment and con- ProtestMtism in Spain demnatory of the "almost savage treat- ment of colporteurs in Portugal," like- An Argentine Protestant who has wise requesting the journals to make lately visited nearly all the mission the decision widely known throughout stations in Spain says that, from Ma- the country. drid, the capital, to the most insignificant village, the pastors, for mere want ASIA of room, can not admit to their schools Siberia as a Mission Field all the children who are brought to This vast region is much larger than them. He reported, also, various facts the United States, tho the population of great significance. As, for example, is only some 7,000,000. In Siberia only a freethinker said that tile Protestants twelve out of 1,000 of the population were the only people who could re- can get to school. There is only one generate Spain, and he himself invited library to every 57,000 people. The them to come to his town awl rented Orthodox Church is established in the them a house; which means he defied towns; but the regular services are in popular prejudices. This same free- Slavonic, which the people do 110t unthinker mentioned names of towns in derstand, and apart from addresses on Spain where it was formerly impos- saints' clays, there is little systematic sible to enter without being tormented public teaching. It has missions also bv the street children; but where, since among the Kirghiz Tatars, the black the Gospel has taken root, their ill- Tatars, the Kalmuks and Mongols of behavior has disappeared.-From Re- the Altai; but they are more in the na- port of the Spanish Evangelization So- ture of monastic settlements than mis- ciety. sions in the Evangelical sense. The A Free Bible in Portugal Bible Society, however, is not only al- A recent judicial declaration in the lowed but welcomed. Its depots Court of Appeal at Lisbon undoubtedly stretch in an unbroken chain from the will prove to be historic; and it may Pacific to the Baltic. The depositaries safely be said the judginent will have and colporteurs are all members of the a powerful influence in the develop- Orthodox Church, and their work is ment of liberty. The circumstances not only warmly approved by ecclesi- which led up to it were unhappily astical authorities, but held in high re- not of an exceptional kind in Portugal. gard by the civil and military cfficials. A colporteur of the British and For- No class of people is neglected by the eign Bible Society was charged with Bible Society. As the tourist passes "act111g in a way prejudicial to the re- through the country, he is imprest by ligion of this State," and ventured to the multitudes of soldiers. There are appeal to the High Court. Three soldiers at every station, soldiers on the . judges dealt with the plea, and they trains, soldiers everywhere. One never ·unanimously decided and pronounce~l seems to be far from the point of a that the hawking of "Protestant Bi- bayonet or the muzzle of a revolver.

bles" is no disrespect to the State re- Trade Value of Missionaries in TurktJ7 ligion, the "so-called Protestant Bible" Thomas H. Morton, the United States Consul at Harput) Asiatic Turnot containing any word or passage key, writing to the Department of Commerce and Labor on "The Outlook that is 110t found "textually" in the for American Trade in Harpnt," closes with a signal tribute to the missiona- Catholic version. Thev went beyond this however and call~d attention to the 'permissio;l fu~irvetnheinextehrecisCeonosftitthuetional Charter

THE :IISSI02ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I:'larch

ries. "I have had occasion," he savs, learned sh,eiks, pashas, and beys were "to revert to the work of the AmeriC'an present, together with editors, judges, missionaries and teachers settled in the lawyers, and other notables, Christian district. In a thousand ways they are as well as Moslem. A distinguished raising the standards of morality, of Moslem from Russia seems to have intelligence, of education, of material been the leading speaker. His theme well-being, and of industrial enter- was, "The Causes of the Decal' of Is- prise. Directly or indirectly, every lam." In the course of his "address phase of their work is rapidly paving he ealled upon Moslems to arise from the way for American commerce. their lethargy, open schools, and teach Special stress should be laid upon the all the children (how untrue to ls~ remarkable work of the physicians lam!) that they may be able to meet who are attached to the various sta- the demands of the new age, an(1 tions. The number of these stations urged the holding of a Pan-Islamic is steadily growing; they now dot the Congress to consider the cause of the map of Asia :Minor at Ccesarea, :Mar- loss of Moslem influence and power in sovan, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, the world. A committee was ap- Harput, Bitlis, and Van. At 1110st of pointed with power to call such a these points well-equipped hospitals congress· are in active operation. Six Hopeful Signs in Syria· Is Islam Waning? 1. The rapidly growing readiness of the people ·to support their own pas- Under this title Dr. S. 11. Zwemer tors and teachers. contributes to the Christian IntelligeTlcer information of quite unusual im- 2. The zeal of the Syrian pastors portance. It seems that unknown for souls. to the Christian world conferences of lIoha111medans have been held to dis- 3. The liberal offerings for work in cuss the decav of Islam. The first of Syria, of Syrian Christians who have these confere'nces was held in 1899, emigrated to North and South Amerat Mecca. A little book recently pub- ica. lished, and already carried to its second edition, contains the minutes of 4. The fact that the "-rabic Bible this meeting. Twenty-three leading is the best selling book in Syria. lIoslems from every nation under heaven 111et for this ~conference, and 5. The demand for American for two solid weeks discust the rea- schools and the readiness of the peosons for the decline of their religion ple to pay for education. and the mcans by which the tendency could bc checke"fJ and new life im- 6. In October, 1906, a boys' boardpartcd to the faith. The doctors dis- ing school was opened at HUlTIS. This agreed as to the remedy, but they was made possible by the generous ofunitedly declared that there wel-e no fer of financial assistance which came less that fi fty-eight reasons for the from a sllccessful merchant and elder dangerous condition of the patient. in the Syrian Church. Some $5,000 has thus far been contributed by the Syrians for this school.

Change in Status of Indian Women Some of the reasons given were: the A Punjab vernacular journal says: doctrine of fatalism; ascetic practises; ",yithin five short Y,ears a great the opposition to science; thc rejection change has come over the section of of religious liberty; Ottoman rule; the native population of Lahore.

neglected education and inactivity due Children of native gentlemen can be to the hopelessness of thc case. seen taken out for an airing by ayahs Tord has just COllle that a second morning ancl evening. Certain bold men hav: begun to take out their conference, similar to that at ]'vlecca, wives in the evening's fur a drive in open vehicles. ; 'cek ago we saw 'as held ill the Grand Continental Hotel at Cairo last ~oye1l1ber. All the

GE:ER.L .[ISSIO:.RY I:TELLJGI~:CE 23!

the daughter uf a 1l1an of position out the Christian village, Suhjani, 20 miles walking with her father on the rail- from Xarsinghpur. The Urphanage way platform at Lahore. She was started each off with a pair of oxen, drest in what seemed like an Eng- a plow, and other necessary imple- lish gown and English shoes, and ments, seed and grain for the first when her husband came up she left crop, a little house in which to live, her father and walked about with him. and an assurance of enough to live on Her face was quitc uncovered. Let till their first crop was reaped. those who have relatives in Lahore go there ane! see the1l1selves the state The First B, A. Among the Kois of things. They will see wives going out shoulder to shoulder with their :lore than seventy years the Gosshusbands in the evening, having said ner :1issionary Society has preached good-by to old restrictions. ,, man the Gospel to the Kols in Chota Nagwho would dare to reimpose the old pur, India, and the Lord has given manners on his womankind would re- abundant fruit to the faithful laborceive scant courtesy. ers. The number of baptized Chris- tians is about 75.000, anel these Chris- An Immense Parish tian Kols are most liberal givers and most ardent workers for the spread of The 3,600 Christians scatterecl over the Gospel among the heathen. A the planting· districts in the Tamil Coo- short time ago there was great re- Iy ~lission form 34 congregations. joicing, because Dhanmassih from There are 60 schools with 2,500 chil- Loharc1aga had received the B. A., dren under instruction. During a from the Calcutta University, the first great part of last year, the Rev. R. P. Kol who ever had obtained the honor Butterfield had charge of the Central of a L'niversity degree. The most District in addition to the K orthern. touching incident connected with the ·Writing of the work in this latter dis- successful graduation of Dhanmassih is the fact that his uncle Samuel trict alone he says: Panna, a leacler among the Christian Kols, who had enabled his nephew to One feels the difficult· of impressing on pursue his studies by providing the the minds of sympathize~s at home the vast- necessary funds, brought to the Lord ness of one single missionary "district"' a large thank offering as a token of compared with a home parish. Taking the his gratitude for the Lord·s help to pastoral work, for cxample, in this district, the young man and that consecrated there are about" 1,200 baptized Christians, Panna entered into his rest soon afwho in themselves "'ould for111 a very re- terward. spectable sphere of work at home. But then these Christians have to be sought and Famine in India visited oyer an area as great as the county of Norfolk. Then there are about I,06o The missionaries of the Breklul11 :icholars, which numher would make that of and of the Gassner llissionarv Socimany a national school look small. These ety send touching accounts 'of the again are not in onc or two big schools, but famine in the district of Inclia where scattered over the same area, in twenty- they are laboring. Ope of them six schools. But both these departments of writes: "Ve are face to face with a work, important as they are, fade into insig- g·loomy chapter in the history of Innificance befml' the great task of evangel~ dia. The harvest is a total loss in izatiol1 which is being daily carried on in many places. Already llOW. in the onr efforts to reach the 234.000 Tamil- middle of the harvest, the prices are speaking people who inhabit this part of higher than they were during the Ceylon.-C. .11. S. (;/cawr. great fallline of seven years ago. There Yill llc llluch suffering and The Fruit. of Industrial Missions manv deaths.·' ;-nother missionarY says': "First the rain fell in torrents Fom' students in the industrial de- f()~ many "'eek5, su that the rice was partment of the T-Iardwicke Christian Boys' ~cho()1 and Orphanagc, Iar~ ,;inghpur, c:. I'., rndia. haye pruved themselves qualified to take up independcnt work as farmers, and have been reccnth- settlee! (111 their fields at

2 TilE :'IISSrO:.RY REVIE'vV OF THE WORLD [:larch

drowned upon the flooded fields in life or death, they are chanting prayers many places. Theil the weather sad- to Buddha." The difficulties of these denly became clear, and from a cloud- Chinesc missionaries have been balless 'sky the burnin'g Indian sun shone anced by the encouragement they have upon the little seed which was left in received from the interest in their the fields. Soon the earth was baked message shown by a Chinese military and hardened, the plants were burned, official and a number of soldiei's. and the greater part of the expected harvest was destroyed. Since the ex- A Newspaper in Tibet tent of this failur~ of the harvest is great, famine must follow," Another Progress is penetrating even the missionary sorrowfully complains that hermit land of Tibet. Just read this: with the famine sickness is increasing A newspaper in Lhassa, the home of everywhere and that bands of robbers the grand lama! The Tibet Times, are beginning to steal and plunder in the first newspaper in Tibetan, has be- gun publishing there. But what seems rthe famine districts, Missionary still less in character, the grand lama has established lecture and reading eschke writes fr0111 Khutitoli, "The rooms where the people may receive i)rice of rice is so high that our native instruction in the geography, history Christians have had little to eat dur- and industrial conditi'on of Tibet. The ing the rainy season. Often I found English expedition a year or two ago the people sitting before their door at is said to have supplied the leaven that meal-time, while the children were is working out these surprising manicrying within the house, My anxious festations. question, why the children were crying, brought the answer, HVe have Union Education in West China nothing to eat and our children cry, because they are hungry." I have The representatives of six societies found people who had not touched have recent! v formed the Christian rice for weeks. They had been living on leaves, roots, bulbs, young bam- Educational lTnion of ,;y-est China. It boo-shoots, and different kinds of fungi which they boil and, often reluc- includes Episcopalians, Friends, Methtantly eat."-Remember 1 John 3: 17, mlists, Congregationalists and Bapdear reader. tists. All of these denominations hold their own peculiar doctrines, and are Chinese Missionaries in Tibet loyal to their herit.ge of truth, but they are banded together for the cause The two Chinese preachers whom of Christian education. the Methodist West China lIission a year ago sent out as missionaries to The scheme includes two parts Tibet and stationed at Batang, thirty which are under the care, for the presdays' journey from Chentu, and who, ent, of a committee elected by the after interesting experiences, arrived various missions participating in the at their distant destination May 31, "Cnion. This committee has· alreadv spent the succeeding months of 190 7 put into working order the first part of in the study of the Tibetan language the scheme, which aims at the affiliaand in preaching to Chinese-speaking tion of all the primary and secondary people. They write that the Tibetan schools of the different missions. teacher whom they engaged can not speak a word of Chinese. They add The seconcl part of the scheme calls that the Tibetans are so in the grip for the founding of a union university of Lamaism that "it seems to have at Chentu, the provincial capital. The entered into the very marrow of their plan is for each mission participating bones, so that whcther they walk or to build a college and set apart one or sit, work or rest, in health or illness, more missionaries to teach in it. In this way a joint faculty of eight or ten foreign teachers can be secured, These will be helped by Chinese instructors.

H)08] GE:'-JERAL ~IISSIO)!ARY INTELLIGENCE

Chinese Girls as Kindergartners to China. We asked him whether a society for the prevention of cruelty A missionarv of the American to animals ought not to be formed in Board, writes fr~1l1 Fuchau as follows: China. His reply was that there was "Our kindergarten has numbered no such thing in China as cruelty to nearly 100 this year; and in addition animals; the Chinese were about the to this work, the efficient native teach- kindest people in the yvorld in their ers, Mary, llargaret and Lucy Hu, treatment of them.-Our Dumb Aniand Ag-nes Loi, have done much out- mals. side work. The accomplished Agnes teaches music in several day-schools Hymnody in China and in the preparatory school and girls' college at Ponasang. Two of China has for some years been turnthe Hu sisters have conducted a Sun- ing her attention to Western ideas. day-school in a crowded part of the How far this will affect its musical city, where the people have been noto- world remains to be seen. There is riously indifferent to Christian influ- no doubt that the pentatonic scale will ences. Enterprising Mary Hu, ever die hard, and so long as only five notes looking for new worlds to conquer, in the scale are employed, and part has recently been invited by some of singing is rigidly excluded, it is dif- the leading officials of the city to ficult to see how any real progress can open a kindergarten for their children. be made. This speaks volumes for the change going on in China. When the Sab- Such is the state of things at the bath question came up, Mary said, present moment. Singing is mostly in "If I can not have the Sabbath free, unison. Our missionaries, however, I shall not accept the position." The are teaching part singing, and with officials were obliged to yield the point decided success, the most hopeful eleto her; but to "save their faces," they ment to work upon being the young warned her to mention God's name as people. With the admission of harseldom as possible. mony, much can be made, even with the limited scale of five notes (inter- Chinese Tre~tment of Animals va1s. corresponding with the black notes on the piano). They never punish; hence a mule that in the hands of a foreigner would The Chinese singing is very hearty; be useless or dangerous to those about not always fine singing, be it observed, it, becomes in the possession of a Chi- however, but there is a volume of naman as a lamb. vVe never beheld a sound-good musical sound-real runaway, a jibing or a vicious mule heart-praise, which in a foreign or pony in a Chinaman's employment, tongue, and from men won from the but found the same rattling, cheerful prevailing idolatry around, is deeply pace maintained over heavy or light affecting to English ears. roads, by means of a tur-r or cluk-k, the beast turning to the right or left, Korea the Missionary Marveland stopping with but a hint from the reins. This treatment is extended to Rev. W. M. Junkin writes of the all the animals they press into service. Korean Christians making sacrifices Often have I admired the tact exhib- in order to attend the Bible teaching ited in getting a large drove of sheep services and says: "Where but on through narrow, crowded streets and the mission field can you find men alleys, by merely having a little boy clamoring for Bibles and running with lead one of the flock in front, the oth- them to anyone who can teach them ers steadily following. Cattle, pigs saying, 'Tell me the meaning?' This and birds are equally well cared for. is the case here and it is the most en- couraging phase of the work in Korea We met in Paris, in 186g, Mr. Bur- at present." lingame, who was then our Minister Rev. H. G. Blair writes: "More than the appeals from the individual

centers, the thing that most amazes carrying forward educational and us and fills Ollr hearts with almost a medical as well as church work in the dreadful wonller is the stirring and peninsula during the coming year.

rising everywhere of all our people Twenty new men are to be placed in into a new life, a restless longing for the Korean field, where during the new and better conditions. political past year there was an increase of 22 and social and moral. They have a per cent. in the number of places where new life working in them that takes services are regularly held, 6r per cent.

a thousand forms of activitv and leads in the number of church buildings to new complications. Th~ way they erecte.d entirely by the natives, 65 per are calling for education is tremendous cent. 111 the number of schools opened, -not calling for it. but going right and 72 per c.ent. in the number of after it. They will 11ave it at any cost. pupils.

The Church schools have becon{e pre- Church Independence in Japan eminently successful. Heathen magis- Within the Christian Churches the problem of entire freedom from mistrates are appointing Christian men sionary control will not subside until freedom has been fully attained. While and school commissioners to organize the problem is acute among Presby- terians and Episcopalians, it does not schools in man}' townships. Heathen children plead with their parents to let them become Christians so the,' can attend our schools." '

Rev. H. G. Underwood writes: exist among the Kumi-ai (Congrega- ., 'The lazy Korean,' 'a decadent peo- tional) churches, who are all self-govple,' 'a nation of loafers,' 'a moribuncl erning by the very nature of their nation,' are some of the epithets ap- polity and organization. The relations plied to the people of the sometime between these churches and the mis- 'Hermit Kation,' and yd the marvel- sionaries of the Americail Board were ous progress of missionary work in never more cordial, and nothing seems that land. the activity of 'the Chris- likely from the present outlook to tians, their zeal for 'the cause, their change that relation. self-sacrificing energy ill church The most hopeful sign of the times work, have challenged the attention from a Christian standpoint is the of the whole world, until the eyes growing energy and success of these of all Christendom are riveted '011 50 self-supporting and 40 aided that little despised land. For almost Kumi-ai churches in aggressive evanten years the ston' of the work in gelistic work, for which they have Korea has been' entrancing. It already raised nearly 2.000 yen for a has read almost like a fairy tale. the coi11ing year.' • and veritablv it has seemed' like The Kumi-ai churches and the mis- chapter froni the Acts of the Apos- sionaries of the American Board in tles. Steadily and regularly. with Japan enter on the new year with an ever-increasing momentum. the earnest prayers and high hopes.-Rev. 'work has been growing faster and Sid1ley L. GlIlick.

faster. exceeding the brightest visions Moral Standards in Japan . of the most optimistic students of While the nation is regarded as civmissionan' work." ilized it is 110t yet evang-elized. More- Presb)'terian Advance in Korea over, the moral standards are very The Board of Foreign ~1issions of low. Vhen it is stated that in one the Presbyterian Church has just an- ~'ear no less than 5.628 girls were pur- nounced an important extension of its chased from one province alone and work in Korea and has authorized a sent to Tokyo for immoral purposes, special campaign for the raising of the price paid being $371,055, it re- $400,000 to be used in addition to the veals a condition that would not be $100,000 regularly appropriated in tolerated where Christianity had taken

GEXER.L :USSIO:ARY J~TELLlGEXCE

great hold upon the people. In the in the dry season, is from three to four province of Echigo it is stated that feet deep. In our last journey Mr.

girl babies are especially welcomed on Metzger and 1 walked through water account of the high price they will like that at least two hours every day. bring and the life of shame is Ptlt be- One swamp took us nearly two hours fore the young girls in many families to get through. To walk through of the lower classes as a desirable water two hours a day may not seem thing. The Japanese themselves be- mtlch, btlt it means a great deal when- gin to recognize the danger that one considers the tropical climate and threatens the nation through the lack the fact that the swamps are so thickly of right moral standards and are wooded by tall trees that the stln never seeking to rectify the want by special shines on the water, making it always instruction in morality in the schools. cold, chilling and miserable.

AFRICA G. W. STAHLBRAND, Ikoko.

A Great Step Forward in Alexandria Missions in the Kongo Free State The l:"nited Presbyterian Mission in This portion of the Dark Continent Egypt is endeavoring to erect new and is a vast region in the western part more suitable buildings for its work in of Central Africa. The fact that it Alexandria. The present property of is closely aIlied to Belgium and ruled the stations, with schools, after half a by the king of that country, together centtlry of labor, having an enrolment with the awful oppression of the native of 599 pupils, consists of a lot in an population, is well known. The area eligible part of the city, a church and of the Kongo is 900,000 square miles, a mission house that was bought forty with an estimated population of 30,- years ago, and is now disadvantageously situated and inadequate. The 000,000. In tt is vast region the replans, which have been approved by the Association at Alexandria and the ligions are represented by over 29,000,- Foreign Boaru at Philadelphia, in- 000 fetish worshipers, 600,000 Mohamclude provision for boys' and girls' medans, 15,000 Protestants, anel 17,000 higher and lower schools, a missionary Roman Catholics. Eight Protestant residence, a chapel. a gymnasium, a missionary societies have missions in book store, a depository for the the Konio State, and report a total American Dible Society, offices for the of 656 stations and outstations, 190 Church papers and rooms where the missionaries, 1,542 native workers, 548 teachers mav be housed; with rooms schools with over 16,000 scholars, and 26,600 profest Christians, of whom 15,000 are regular communicants.

for rental on the lower floor. Union in School Work on the Kongo Difficulties of Pioneering Several 1110nths ago representatives of the American and British Baptist Our district is very large and thickly missions met at 1Iatadi to consider the populated and a great work could be possibility and advisability of estabdone were it only possible to reach the lishing a united college for the trainpeople a little more easily. On the ing of native preachers, evangelists, last trip Mr. Metzger and I made in- and teachers in connection with the land we saw thotlsands upon thou- missions which work within the Konsands of people; but for a white man go-speaking area. There were some to do much traveling inland is almost difficulties arising out of differences impossible. The brush is so thick that of dialects in use in the various misin some places one must actually crawl sions, but on talking over these maton hands and knees, but that could be ters, we found that most, if 110t all, of done if there were nothing worse. these could be surmounted, and the The most serions obstacles are the feeling of the brethren was wholly large swamps by which all towns are and strongly in favor of a joint inseparated. In these the water, even

stitution for the three principal soci- The march of events in that vast tereties working on the Lower Kongo and ritory of one million square miles has in Portuguese Kongo. .:'-Jegotiations been rapid since the Imperial British were entered into with the Swedish East Africa Company obtained its .:lissionary Society, who were also de- Royal charter nineteen years ago. The sirous of joining. This society, as annexation of L'gamla, the revolt of well as the Americans, had training the Suclanese troops, the building of schools alread,- in connection with the railway, the influx of European their own work; but all consider that and Indian settlers have all hastened a well-equipped Cnited College vould this happy launching of a new Crown be an immense advantage to the cause Colony on what bids fair to be a prosof Christ in Kongo-Iand. perous career.

A Revised Kafir Bible British Central Africa has also be- gun a ncw chapter of its history. By A revised edition of the Kafir Bible an order ·in Council dated the 26th has just been completed in South of July, the designation is changed Africa. The Presbyterian Synod of from British Central Africa Protector- Kaffraria at its recent session recorded ate to X yasaland Protectorate. A its appreciation of the work of the Governor . and Commander-in-Chief revision committee which it declares takes the place of tire Commissioner, is "the fruit and unsparing labor of and an Executive Council and a Legismen who brougU to their task the lative Council (both 11ominated) have gifts of accurate scholarship and been constituted. Perhaps more than thorough and living knowledge of the any other within th.: Empire the Nyalanguage and have placed the Kafir- salamI Protectorate has been pioneered speaking people and Christian workers and prepared for this new phase by under an undying debt of gratitude." missionary enterprise, and by a trad- ing company. the African Lakes Com- Asiatics in the Transvaal pany-now the African Lakes Corpo- ration-startecl by philanthropic busi- The immigration problem presses ness men as a handmaid and auxiliary upon Great Britain on another side. to missions.-Thc Christian Express the situation in Canada being matched (~outh Africa). by an equally grave situation in South Africa. Large numbers of Asiatics Extension of German Work in Africa have come into the Transvaal in recent years including many natives of India. The Evangelical Missionary' Society With the view of keeping this unwel- for German East Africa, with headcome influx within bouncls. the Tram- quarters at Bielefeld in Germany, vaal Government has passed a law re- which has been at work in German quiring all Asiatics to be registered. East Africa 1110st successfully since and to have their finger prints taken 1886, has decided to extend its work for identification purposes. Failure to into hitherto unoccupied territory. The comply involves expUlsion fr0111 the region in the extreme northwest of Transvaal. Regarding the require- German East Africa, beyond Lake ment as a degradation, a number of Victoria and bordering 011 the Kongo Indian natives have left the country State, has been chosen and two exor have refused to register, and some perienced missionaries have been sent of the latter have.in consequence been into it for investigation. It is stated sentenced to imprisonment with l~rcl that the country is well populated by labor. a strong and vigorous people which has not yet been reached by any Prot- Progress Under British Rule in Africa estant messengers of the Gospel, tho the French White Fathers of the Ro- Another stage in the development of man Catholic Church have a number British East Africa was reached in of missionary stations there. The September when the newly create(l Legislative Council ,,-ent into session.

GENER.L TlHSSIO);.RY INTELLIGENCE

nearest Protestant missionaries are epidemics: of the systel" of sewage those of the C. M. S. in Cganda and soon to be completecl; of the sinking those of the Moravians on Lake ~ vasa of artesian wells in many villages, and in Unvamwesi. It is ven- il~ter­ thereby reducing the death-rate fifty esting to ~ead the statement' of the per cent., and of continual, patient secretarY of the German East Africa instruction in ways of right living. Society 'that it is possible to use some He told of the schools where nearly of the experienced missionaries of the 500,000 children are now taught in society in the new field, because in English, not merely "readin', ritin' Usambara, the old field of the society, and 'rithmetic," but also various hanclisufficient native helpers have been crafts, and, best of all, that manual trained and tried to permit the diminu- labor properly done is an honor and a tion of the European force, and three delight; of the keen, enthusiastic of these missionaries have already young men and women who are studyfollowed the two who went on a tour ing in the ~ormal School at Manila, of investigation. soon to go out to teach the children in many provinces, of the zest with Important Action of the German Governor which the boys who formerly would take no avoidable exercise now run of Southwest Africa and yell at baseball. He made plain the needs of the Filipino women who, Germany has a colony with an area in spite of their ignorance, yet rule the of more than three hundred thousand homes. The Protestant missionaries square miles in Southwest Africa, are doing much good in the islands, where the missionaries of the Rhenish and one great result of their presence and the Finnish Missionary Societies is the effort of the Roman Catholic are at work. On Septembe'r 10, 1907, clergy to raise a higher standar -1 of the governor of the colony issued an living among their churches. important decree concerning the import and sale of spirituous liquors. Selling the Bible in Fiji Saloon-keepers and other dealers in liquor must secure a special license, Vriting from Bunclaberg, Queenswhich costs between fifty and two land, the Rev. H. H. Nolan sends a hundred and fifty dollars. It is forbid- summary of the results of his dealings den to give or se'll spirituous liqllors to with the Bible Society, while he was any native, tho house-servants may acting as book-stewa~d in connection receive small quantities from their with the Methodist Mission in Fiji, masters (btlt not in place of wages). during the years 1902-6. Since 1902 ] f servants become drunk through the B.F. B.S. has sent out to this misliquor given by their masters, the mas- sion in Fiji two shipments of Fijian ters have to pay a fine or go to jail. Bibles and Testaments, to the value If the offense is repeated, the punish- of £744 and £546 respectively, besides. ment becomes severe. Contraventions a shipment of Rotu111a Testaments, to by licensed persons are punished still the value of i56–making a total of more severely. ir ,304. This is exclusive of all charges for freight, which are paid ISLANDS or THE SEA by the B.F.B.S. The books were sent aLIt on what are known as "missionarv Secretary Taft on the Philippines terms ;" that is to say, they go free a'f At a recent meeting of the Boston ministers Secretary Taft, just returned all cost to the missionaries, who refrom a ~isit to the Philippines, told ceive them and sell them at sllch prices many things of the work that the as they consider the readers can afford 'United States has done in those is- to pay. From the proceeds of the sale lands. He spoke of the sanitation of these books ML Nolan has realready introduced, which gives Manila mitted to London no less than ir,29I. a supplY of pure water from the This is surely a very wonderful result mountai~s instead of a river liable to be polluted by cholera and other

ill a country where the young men of l:ei~ut; Syria. . T.he Young 11en's Cl~nstIan A. ssoClatlOn was also rethe present day had grandfathers who ceIved many large gifts. Mr. Jesup was honored by all who knew him were cannibals. 1t appears, more- and many mourn the removal of a over, that during the years 1902-6 the friend and benefactor.

1Ie~hodist Mission sold in Fiji more copIes of the Scriptures than have been sold by our Society in Oueens- land during the last ten year;. 11r. Francis M. Spence, of MOI1chaster ;'Tolan concludes: "The p~ople of Fiji Francis }I. Spence of lvlanchester love and reverence their BWibhlOe~sl and an English benefactor to missionar; there is no people among the work also recently passed to his Home above. 11r. Spence was in his 70th Bible Societv's work has borne more year and was an honored citizen of :.vranchester, England. gracious fniit.··-Biblc ill the World. His almost encyclopedic knowledge Dogs' Teeth in Payment for Bibles of missionary work made the sug- gestions which he frequently tendered . Thi~ is the way they do their shop- to various missionan societies of pmg 111 L:lawa, one of the Solomon more than common-value. ]1r. Islands in the South Pacific. When Spence's ideal of civic duty and rethe boat containing cases of Gospels s~onsibiIity was very high; and led and Testaments arrives, the dark- hIm to interest himself in manv quesskinned folk come hurrying to the tions of municipal reform. – Rev. W. G. Ivens to make their purchases. Each one hands him two Chundra Lela. of India dogs' teeth in exchange for a book. The richest man on the island is the Different in surroundings and charman who owns the largest number of dogs, because he obviously owns the acter but an equally noble Christian largest number of dogs' teeth. Any sort of a tooth does not answer the was Chundra Lela, an aged saint and purpose. Only two special teeth in each dog's mouth are used for barter. evangelist of Bengal who died Novem- In the old heathen times the Ulawa people used to tear out the teeth while ber 26. Chundra Lela was born a a dog was alive, but when the people became Christians it was decided to Bra?man, married at the age of seven. cease this cruel custom and extract the teeth after the dog was dead. Hun- a WIdow at nine. At thirteen with her dreds and hundreds of dogs' teeth are being handed over in exchange for the father.sh~ went on her first pilgrimage. Scriptures. On another South Sea Island, not far from lJlawa, the Scrip- On thIS Journey her father died. Retures in the Bugotu language are sold for porpoise teeth, or for bangles ligious devotion and the study of the made from shells, or for strings of sacrecI books led her to the determinasmall shells. tion to visit the great shrines of India. OBITUARY Later she joined the ranks of the fa- Morris K. Jesup. of New York kirs, and practised self-torture. At This strong and generous supporter of missions was recently calleel Home last she became a Christian, and for after many years of service in helping forward many branches of philan- many years was a remarkable Christhropic and missionary work at home and abroad. One of his large bene- tian worker. The sketch of heIrndliiafle~ ficiaries was the Protestant College at entitled "Chundra Lela-An Princess," by Mrs. Ada Lee, of Cal- cutta, India, has been translated into thirteen different languages. Mrs.

Lee, said of Chundra Lela: "She re- minds us of an old war-horse when no longer able to take part in the battle, fretting and eager to go at the sound of the bugle. Her zeal for souls never languishes. Her restless spirit longs to preach Christ with the last breath." FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTCNITY. Re". narrative forms interesting reading. The houses, servants, harems, streets Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 8vo, 350 pp. clogs, dervishes, feasts, fasts, dress' $1.50 IIct. Illustrated. Fleming A. amusements, ceremonies, rulers ba~ Revell Co., 1907. zaars and religions are apparently all queer or have queer quirks about South America, "the Neglected Con- them. N a Christian can read these tinent," is the Continent of Opportun- pages without being stirred with the ity. The periodic revolutions, the pre- picture of ignorance, superstition and valent ignorance, superstition, and im- sin that can onh' be cured bv the Gosmorality are signs of untamed youth, pe! of Christ.- Persia t{eeds that and will disappear before the advance Gospel. Zoroaster, :'IIohammed, the of stable Christian civilization. There Bab and others have failed to bring are forces at work, as Dr. Clark shows, righteousness, peace and prosperity to that are making a new South Amer- Persia. There is only one hope for ica. the salvation of the Persians.

For one who was merelv a traveler VAIFS OF THE SLUMS AXD THEIR tVAY through South America, – Dr. Clark OUT. By Leonard Benedict. 12mo, has given us a volume, remarkable for 234 pp. $1.00 /let. Fleming- H. Revell its interest, clear, calm judgment and Co., 1907. its array of facts-but with some repetition. This book relates not theories but practical experiences. ~Ir. Benedict de- Dr. Clark's description of the various republics is brief and graphic- scribes the work of J. F. ~tkinson in miniature pen sketches with many touches of life and local color. He his Chicago Boys' Club, and describes begins with Panama and the Canal it in a way to inspire and enthuse Zone and takes up the other repub- workers among waifs. The secret of lics, touches on their history, nat- the success of this work :1r. Benedict ural resources, characteristics of the finds to be that it was founded on faith people, and the present opportunity. and prayer and is carried on in the Dr. Clark sees with the experience(l same way. Dependence is on God. He eve of a traveler who looks at men is looked to for guidance and His name a~d things with a view to God's great is honored. The vork is practical and purpose and their possible develop- spiritual, simple and sensible. ment. He neither exaggerates the natural beauty and resources nor THE ROMANCE OF THE SALVATION' ARMY. paints in lurid detail the sins and shortcomings of priests and people. By Hulda Friederichs. I2mo, 216 pp. The descriptions strike one as fair and Illustrated. $1.00. Cassell & Co., unprej udiced. The concluding chap- Limited, 1907. ters deal with education, politics and religion. There are also general and This is a brief popular history of the missionary statistical tables; an index ,york started by General Booth and his wife a third -of a century ago. The and a small map. romance is a story of poverty, strtlg- gle, hard work and faith. There is a QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSfA. By Eustachc mixture of sentiment. love, and hero- de Lorey and Douglas Siaden. Illus- ism. The narrative is well told bv one in sympathy with the work. It is trated. 8vo. 382 pp. $3.50 111'1. J B. worth reading and shows what a power was lost to the churches when Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1907· 'William Booth was shut out and what a friend was gained by the destitute Persia is in a state of transition and outcasts when he and his wife from the ancient order to the modern. gave their lives to the rescue of the It is a land full of queer customs, cos- lost. tumes and ideals-a legacy perchance from the da's of the Arabian Nights. These queer things must be understood to understand Persia, and the CITIZENS OF TO-MORROW. By Alice 11. count of the country, people, social Guernsey. Illustrated. I2mo, 160 pp. conditions, religions and missions of SO cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the Baptist Missionary Union-an ex- cellent epitome. 1907· This is another text-book in the Woman's "Home Mission Study OCEANIC LANGC,GES. By D. MacDonald, Course." It includes chapters on In- D.D. 12mo, 352 pp. lOS 6d, net. dians and Alaskans, Negroes, Spanish- Henry Frowde, London and New Americans, Porto Ricans, Cubans and York, 1907.

Filipinos, Children of the Cities, Mor- Dr. MacDonald has complied a use- mons, Orientals, etc. The descrip- , ful work for missionaries and others tions and discussions are brief but in- residing in Efate, New Hebrides, or forming-largely quotations-and with kindred islands of the Pacific. It is many references which make it a use- a grammar and dictionary of a lan- ful text-book rather than for reading guage which is typical of other oceanic or reference. languages. It contains also a com- parative grammar and vocabulary AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1908. showing apparent evidences of their This is always a welcome friend Arabian origin. It is a unique un- and helper. It is crowded full of facts veiling of the mental, religious and for Congregationalists-and others. moral life of these people.

The American Boards have 579 mis- SUGGESTIONS TO LEADERS of Classes on sionaries on the field and report 68,- Uganda's White Man of Work. Young 952 church members in 20 missions. People's Missionary Movement.

THE CHURCH CALENDAR for 1908. Prot- These manuals go far to assure the estant Episcopal Missionary Society. success of a mission study class. They This is another useful Compendium give general suggestions for the -espedally for Episcopalians. The course, how to plan a lesson, how to annual lenten offering from Sunday- use helps, suggested questions for each schools in the past 30 years has grown chapter, etc.

from $7,°70 to $I37,914-let other NEW BOOKS churches take notice. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. THE STUDENT WORLD. A quarterly maga- zine published by the World's Stu- J. Hardy, Illustrated. I2tnO, 335 pp. dent Christian Federation, N. y', January, 1908. 25 cents a year. $2.50 nl't. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1908. We welcome this new periodical. It is first class. One of the interesting' 1IrSSIONS TO HINDUS. By Louis G. Mylne. 12mo, $1.20. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1908.

articles is by Baron Nicolay on the FRAN<:;OIS< COILLARD. Enfance et Jeunesse. students of Russia. Rdouard Favre. Paper Illustrated. LEAFLET LITERATURE. Each of the leading 8vo, 352 pp. Societe des Missions missionary societies issue leaflets that Rvangelique, Paris, 1908. those interested in missions can not afford to overlook. The American, JIN KO-NIN. Life of Jessie M. Johnston. Baptist, Episcopal, Met~lOdist and By Her Sisters. Illustrated. 12mo, Presbyterian Boards espeCIally have a 203 pp. T. French Downie, London, large number of small pamphlets, H)07· meaty, interesting and forceful. Send for "Modern Hinduism," published by THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W. Petrie Wat- the American Board, Boston. son. Illustrated. 12mo. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1907. MISSIONS IN CHINA. Historical Series. IS cents. American Baptist Missionary MEXICO OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. Percy F. Martin. 2 vols. $8.50 net. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1908.

Union, Boston, 1907. . MEXICO AND HER PEOPLE TO-DAY. Nevin A brief sketch, with map and pho- O. ·Winter. 8vo, $3.00. L. C. Page & tographic illustrations, giving an ac- Co., Boston, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1904

INLAND MISSIONARIES PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST

A HEATHEN AUDIENCE IN A UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISH EAsT AFRICA MISSIONARY SCENES IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary Review of the World Old Series L AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVII. No. 8 THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMEH, D.])., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARABIA Author of H Arabia, the Cradle of I:~;laln," .. Raymund Lull, " etc.

We often hear too much of the trials and self-denial of missionaries; we are repeatedly reminded of their perils and privations. Altho to some extent and in some fields these are real, they are, nevertheless, largely the sentimental background for pathetic pleas to awaken pity or open the purse-strings of the emotional. The greatest difficulty that besets the average missionary is ltim8elf. His real trials and privations are subjective, not objective. When Paul recounts the su1Ier~ ings of his ministry, he puts the climax to the long catalog by saying: "Beside those things which are without, that which cometh upon me daily: the anxiety for all the churches." The sufferings of his soul were the soul of his sufferings. Of the Mastel' Himself, we read: " Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil"; it is no wonder, therefore, that of His brethren also it is recorded, not only that "they had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings of bonds and imprisonment," but that "they were tempted." Solitude and isolation are the devil's favorite environment for hiH most subtle temptations. He carne to Eve when she was alone, to Elijah in the desert, to Christ in the wilderness.

Christ's temptation in the wilderness is not only typical of all temptations in their various forms, bu t is specially typical, we believe, of temptations that come to His ministers, His apostles, His missionaries. "He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin "; and because" He himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to snccor those that are tempted."

We might hesitate to compare the temptations of the missionary with those which the Son of God endured and conquered were it not that He told us: "As the Father hath sent Me, even so I send you." We are sent not only to continue H'is work as prophet, but to endure temptation such as He endured-tho on an infinitely lower plane, yet equally real. In the great arena of Gospel conflict we "wrestle, not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rnlers of this darkness, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places." When we talk glibly of ., the evangelization of the world in this generation," we must not

omit from the problem the awful fact that" the whole world lieth in the Wicked One," and that the prince of this world is the devil. It is a great, world-wide, spiritual conflict, without truce or armistice. The Gibraltar of every mission station is the heart of its missionary, and Satan knows it. When that- proves traitor, or capitulates, or makes a compromise with the enemy, the day is won for the kingd'om of darkness.

We propose to trace a resemblance between the threefold temptation of Christ and the three typical temptations that assail the missionary, to illustrate these temptations from the history or the methods of missions, and to point out Christ's victory over each as the only way of escape.

Distrust and Despair I. The first temptation is to doubt God's providence and despair of His promises. "If Thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread." "Thou still clingest to that vainglorious confidence that Thou art the Son of God, carried away by those illusory scenes at the Jordan. Thou wast born in a stable-but Thou art the Son of God! A carpenter's roof supplied Thee with a home, and in the obscurity of a despicable town of Galilee Thou hast spent thirty years-yet still Thou art the Son of God 1 Be it so. But, after that, surely Thy days of trial should have an end. Why linger for weeks in this desert, wandering among the wild beasts and craggy rocks, unhonored, unattended, unpitied, ready to starve? Is this befitting the Son of God?"

In a similar way does doubt assail the missionary-distrust in God and. despair of His love. And as the temptation, so is its occasion and environment. There is a solemn contrast in every missionary's life between the hour of farewell to the home land and that of arrival on the field. One has only to read personal missionary correspondence (not the printed reports), or the letters of Henry Martyn, for example, to find abundant proof. Every missionary's diary will show it.

It is one thing, in the fervor of consecration and enthusiasm before an assembled congregation, to feel hands laid on you, and to be set apart to the work. (a work which makes you conscious of the heroic, and this self-consciousness is fostered by sympathetic friends); it is a day on the mount of transfiguration; on the next, you descend to the Jewish rabble and the demoniac.

It is quite another thing to arrive on the field and find every circumstance and condition different from the ideal picture painted on the imagination; to find your whole environment not only strange (yea, often shocking), but to feel bitterly disappointed that things are not ail you expected them to be. Yet this is the. experience of nearly everyone, I believe, who goes out to the foreign :field; in a sense, utterly opposite to the words of the Queen of Sheba: "The half had

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

never been told." It is too often a one-sided picture that is drawn in missionary books and reports. We are all sinners; and our reports are too roseate. A recent writer says: How hard it is for the missionary to be patient when his friends at home are so impatient, and how great is the temptation to embellish the account of his annual labors. I fear there are grave scandals connected with reports, but the fault lies with the subscribers rather than with theomissionary agents. For the simple, pious folk who take great interest in missionary enterprise, but who are entirely ignorant of the circumstances of missionary work, the sun must always shine; a cloud on the horizon is intolerable; this is, as it were, the condition of their support. The result is the issue of reports positively grotesque in their optimism, in which Scripture texts jostle strangely with palpably exaggerated retrospects and forecasts.

To the missionary comes a sudden awakening as out of a dreama realistn that shocks the ideal as when a man falls upon a live electric wire. And the result-a spiritual desert and the tempter!

Yon have left civiliza.tion, and are now with the wild beasts. Home and companionship are behind-you stand, or fall, by yourself. The moral atmosphere is a miasma that oppresses, makes faint, stifles. Yon learn for the first time from the window of the mission house that the dark place~ of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. You see the last verses of the first chapter of Romans in a daily panorama on the street. Yon are ignorant of the language, and yet are surrounded by it; its horrid tentacles take hold of you like a devilfish on all sides; you do not look at the language, but it rises like a monster and looks at you. You thought you came to lJreach, but find. that you have come to wait (to wait in such a wi~derness I), and to hunger and thirst for the privilege of preaching forty days and forty nights. A horror of great darkness comes upon you, and the horror is only the greater because you hide it in your bosom, and never whisper it to. the committee at home or your fellow missionary. Except that you find relief in prayer, your spiritual life becomes a desert. Now, I ask you candidly, where could there be a better opportunity for the Tempter? It is the supreme test. At the London lfissionary Oonference, Professor Drummond said: I have met men in mission fields in different parts of the world who muke zealous addresses at evangelistic meetings at home, who left for their fields of labor laden with testimonials, but who becarneutterly demoralized within a year's time. . .. I would say that the thing to be certain of in picking a man for such a field as Africa, where the strain upon a man's character is tremendous, and the strain upon his spiritual life, owing to isolation, is even more tremendous, that we mnst be snre that We are sending a man of character and heart morally sound to the core.

0, Thou Son of God, who didst overcome for us, nerve Thy disciples with such perfect trust, and make them to so live by the Word from

the mouth of God that their moral fiber may endure the strain! Under the awful weight the cables may stretch and swing and twist and tremble, but while He holds them they can not snap asunder. "Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame, He remembereth that we are dust." "Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat, but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren."

Presumptuously Testing God II. The second temptation in the Gospel history is directly in contrast with the first. That was to doubt/ this is to pre8umption. " If Thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself down, . . . for it is written." Jesus had overcome the first temptation by simple, absolute trust. This was the time to act upon this very trust as the occasion for the temptation. "Cast thyself down," and trust in God. But, as Lange says, " Jesus proves Himself victor over temptation a religious fanaticism which mistakes excitement for spiritual emotion." It was the temptation to a faith without obedience, to a yrrtyer that shows no self-surrender, and to action that has no warrant from on high. It was the temptation to the use of the spectacular and sensational coordinate with a pseudo-faith in the miraculous interposition of God.

This sort of temptation also assails the missionary. It comes most often in the time of spiritual exaltation. "The devil taketh Him up into the Holy City, and setteth Him on the pinnacle of the temple." It comes to the missionary both at home and when in the field. If the shafts of whispered doubt and despair do not pierce the breastplate, perhaps an arrow from behind may find its way through the joints of the harness. . The tempter argues: "Because you arc a missionary (one sent of God) He will care for you-your body as well as your soul. Tho you place yourself on the pinnacle of a moral precipice and cast yourself down, He will give His allgels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone." You are a mi88ionary, not one of the common lot of Christians-a higher consecration is yours-yours is a life fully surrendered to God. Surrender it yet more! It is His life and He will care for it, no matter what risks you take. Remember the special promise to missionaries; it is written: "They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." Depending on this promise, it is impossible to take typhoid fever, tho yon drink swamp water in West Africa; and" the snn shall not smite thee by,day," tho you carry no umbrella in the tropics. Those who hedge themselves about with comforts and precautions, who carry medicine-chests and water-filters and luxuries are showing a sinful want of faith.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF TIlE MISSIONARY

Such is one form of this temptation: and just because the external features of it are spectacular and sensational, the crowd is attracted, and the missionary that yields to the temptation becomes a hero if not It martyr. It is easy to find onlookers when we advertise that we will cast ourselves down from some temple pinnacle.

A few years ago a party of American missionaries lauded at Sierra T…eone; two of their main principles were faith-healing and pente- costal gifts of tongues; no medicines were to be taken, no grammars or dictionaries made use of. 'rhe party was attacked by malignant fever; two died, refusing quinine. When the garrison surgeon called on the survivors, he found their minds fixed not to take medicine. Other similar cases could be quoted from recent mission history. A band of zealous workers, under the same delusion, were dashed to pieces at Aden before they reached their destination, East Africa; this happened only two years ago. An independent missionary in the Persian Gulf, some three years ago, who was an earnest Christian, came holding similar views, and with the idea of crossing the Arabian peninsula in the heat of summer, a chest of Bibles his only outfit; needless to say, he did not succeed. This temptation is very insiduous, and creeps in when and where we least expect it. Alas! it finds endorsement in some missionary societies. Whether called by a fairer or more attractive name than faith-cure, it belongs often (we dare not say always) to the same category. Certainly this theory stultifies the wonderful agency of medical missions; if a person can pray over the sick, anoint them with oil, and trust to miracle-faith for all sorts of cure, there is no use in costly hospitals or an army of physicians.

Again, there seems to be a belief in some quarters that missionaries should become ascetics in order to evangelize successfully. But is it not the same temptation under another cloak?

The World's Gospel Union, of Kansas City, not long ago issued the following statement: For some years we have believed tha,t there was no hope that the world would ever be evangelized by salaried preachers and missionaries, and one of the foundation-stones of our movement has been that the laborers should in reality follow Jesus in the giving up of all things for His name and for their needy brethren, and go forth to a life of trust in God, and, if need be, of hardship and suffering. We are also reminded that what have become to be generally understood to be the necessities and comforts for the body are not always essential or helpful in the matter of spiritual power and blessing to the world, and we desire to keep before our eyes the words of the great apostle, "Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place," and to remember that, the "Captain of our salvation was made perfect through suffering."

Now, however much we admire such zeal (and it is worthy of admiration), it is not according to knowledge. These are not sound missionary principles. With all respect for the earnest men who wrote them, we can not but believe that such a method is presump-

'rHE llUSSJONARY REVIEW OF 'rHE WORI.D

tion, and that those who stand on this platform unwittingly stand on a pinnacle, and are in danger of tempting God.

In all nature we see God's wise provision against heat and cold and exposure. "Oonsider the lilies how they grow," and the beasts of the field how' they are clad. God did not put the polar bear on the Kongo, nor the hippopotamus in the heart of Arabia. The animal is adapted to his environment. The beaver builds his house according to the severity of the winter and the depth of the stream. Brutes take no risks on their health. Lambs are provided with wool, and it is a lie that God tempers the winu to the shorn lamb. He does not need to temper His wind, because He does not shear the lamb.

'fhe apostle Paul took care of his body, altho he professed to die daily. He traveled from Jerusalem to Illyricum evangelizing and planting churches, and yet sent back for the cloak which he left at 'froas, lest he take cold in the damp Mamertine prison of Rome. He was abstemious, and sacrificed everything to win Ohrist and preach Him crucified, and yet he told his helper, Timothy, "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities." When he suffered shipwreck and came onshore drenched, he did not sit down to hold a prayer-meeting or take rheumatism on cold Melita, but rushed about to kindle a fire, and gathered brush- wood to make the blaze big. His was not only "the spirit of love and of power, but of a sound mind." The Son of Man was not an ascetic; He came eating and drinking. Our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, and must not be allowed to fall into decay or, before . God's time, to hang together in such a dilapidated state that they are unworthy of the heavenly tenant.

The churches at home may need a diet of martyred missionaries to stimulate their missionary appetite, or to awaken their apathy, but the Ohurch abroad can only be built up if the missionaries are alive. If the Jesuit missionaries of South America had believed in faith-cure the world would be without ipecacuanha and quinine, which they first discovered and brought into blessed use for the Kingdom of God. Roman Oatholic missions have much to repent of, but they have never been guilty in modern days of that kind of faith·healing which ends in the premature sacrifice of valuable lives.

A third possible form of this temptation comes in the matter of missionary support. Here we tread on delicate ground. The whole question is still under discussion and, we may say, under experiment. But let one instance suffice to show how near the precipice of pre- sumption such faith sometimes walks.

About seven years ago a man came to Syria from North Africa with new missionary ideas.. His theory was that modern missions are a failure because we depart from New Testament principles and prac- tise, that the Divine order of work is laid down in Matthew, tenth

A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM

chapter (without purse, scrip, change of raiment), and that the only missionaries whom God blesses are the «free-lances" who live on the Lord's bounty. This Matthew X. mission began work at Mogador, in Morocco. After a short time The Reaper, their missionary organ, reported: "Since we hal'e not received snpernatural power in this ml:ssion (at least, to perform miracles of healing, as the apostles did), we believe it is incumbent on ns to do what we can by medical skill and the use of natural means . . . the discontinnance of the title, , Matthew X. Missionaries' leaves us free to take action in this direction," . . . and so on. This open abandonment of the original idea plainly indicates wha.'t we may expect in other similar cases.

Mrs. Grattan Guinness contributed a very wise paper on the whole subject in Regions Beyond (1891), and speaks from sad experience: In China and India self-support is scarcely possible unless Englishmen care to compete with natives who can live on two or three pence a day. Missionaries must either be supported by the natives or from home; but in Central Africa the thing is simply impossible, if rapid and effective evangelizing is to be attempted.

(To be concluded) A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Mohammedanism is a field of missionary effort which has thus far proved more impenetrable and invincible than any other. This whole subject seems to demand a careful review, in order that we may understand what the obstacles are, and have some conception of the methods by which these barriers are to be surmounted.

There are five requisites for every true Moslem: First, The Creed. which is very brief but comprehensive: "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." Second, Prayer. Every Moslem is bound to offer up prayer five times a day-at daybreak, midday, afternoon, sunset, and one hour and a half after sunset. The times are indicated by a public crier, or muezzin. After the call the Moslem may perform his prayers at any decent place, spreading his prayer-rug under him, but on Fridays th'ey are to be performed in a mosque. They use a kind of rosary, devoutly reciting the ninety-nine attributes of God, followed by the name of God itself, according to the one hundred balls strung on a coral string. Third, Fasting. This continnes through the entire month of Ramadan; there must be fasting all day, from sunrise to sunset, but the Moslem may feast all night, from sunset to sunrise.

* We have arranged for a series of articles by eminent missionaries to Moslems, In which they will give their Vlew of the main characteristics of Islam and how to cOIlquer it.-EDITORS.

Fourth, Pilgrimage to Mecca (or the Hadj). F~fth, Almsgiving. Every Moslem who is not abjectly poor must give the fortieth part of his property to his poorer fellow Moslems. One great obstacle to the vatlquishment of this system is that we have to encounter the fanaticism of the Moslem. For this fanaticism there are several strong reasons: (1) The fact that the origin of the system of Islam is to be traced to thp. idolatry and image worship, which prevailed among the Ohristians of the sixth century, when Mohammerlanism had its rise. 1'he Ohurch had then relaxed into an almost Pagan idolatry, and God permitted this system to grow up to be the sconrge of the idolatrous Ohurch, just as He used captivity to cure the Jews of the idolatries which had crept in. (2) The Moslem faith claims to be the only true religion, and a part of its creed is the duty of the extermina>ion of all others as a matter of duty. The Mohammedan considers that the truth has been revealed to him, in order that he may wage war against all other faiths as forms of fatal error. (3) The repeated conquests by Ohristians in all parts of the earth threaten to destroy and wipe out Mohammedanism altogether if its onward march is not arrested; hence, the Mohammedan feels bound to resist Christianity, and, if possible, exterminate Christians. (4) Mohammed set the example, in his later crusades against the invaders, by offering the acceptance of the faith or its only alternative-death by the sword; so that his followers feel that they approximate nearest to loyalty and fidelity to their leader by following the example of his intolerance. (5) The system is fatalistic. The Mohammedan is taught that everything is decreed by Allah, and that if he is doomed to die, it is a doom which can not he escaped; therefore, he meets whatever comes with a sort of stolid stoicism. (6) Such rewards are promised to those who die on the battlefield in the defense of their faith, that in many cases a devout Musselman courts death rather than avoids it. But there is another class of obstacles which meet us in the campaign against Mohammedanism: 1. In the first place, the Christian missionary usually finds among Mohammedans total abstinence in the use of intoxicants, which contrasts painfully and disastrously with the drunkenness which prevllils among men from Ohristian nations. 2. He finds among the followers of Mohammed a hatred of idolatry. Their faith lllay be corrupt, but their practise in this roopect is pure, and contrasts again very strongly, for example, with the obvious idolatry and image worship prevailing jn papal churches, and also largely permeating even Protestant bodies in a modified form.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN 'i'HEJ ~AS'i'

:3. 'rhe similarity of Mohammedanism to Christianity in so many respects makes aggressive campaign work among Moslems very difficult. For example, the Moslem recognizes among his sacred books the Pentateuch, the Psalms, and the Gospels, together with the Koran; he acknowledges the Old Testament patriarchs and saints as genuine, and even elevates the Lord Jesus .Christ to a high position as a prophet, only insisting that Mohammed is greater than all of them put together.

Some such difficulties as these will at least in part account for the fact that thus far so little progress has been made in securing converts from Islam. Other features of the problem will be considered in subsequent numbers.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE EAST BY REV. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA Editor of The Korea Review History is said to be addicted to the bad habit of repeating itself, bu t is it not as often true that it reverses itself? In the middle ages the Golden Horde of the Mongols swept the whole of Asia into the fist of Kublai Khan, and then, setting its ruthless foot across the boundary, impinged upon Christendom. '['he whole of Europe stood aghast at the imminence of the pagan peril, and all good men banded together to avert the scourge. The right-minded applauded this attempt to dam the stream of barbarism that was pouring in from the Far East. The Mongols had no cause except thirst for conquest, blind greed for universal dominion. It trampled on all justice and civilization, made rapine its handmaiden and lust its councillor. It was heathendom against Christendom.

To-day we see a mighty conquest going on from west to east across the same meridians that heard the hoof-beats of the Golden Horde. This is a so-called Christian nation reaching out after the heathen East. She has eaten her way eastward across the continent of Asia, breaking down the opposition of the weak native tribed, only to weld them into instruments of further aggression. At last she finds herself face to face with the real civilizations of the Far East, where Buddhism, the cult most affected by the Mongols, still holds sway, and she knocks at the d~ors of these peoples in the same way and for identically the same reasons that the Mongols screamed their insulting summons across the Danube. History has indeed reversed itself.

If we turn to ask the opinion of the civilized world, we see the astonishing spectacle of a great majority of Christian people applauding the attitude of Japan in calling a halt to the aggressions of the Muscovite – Japan, which is to-day a stronghold a Buddhism!

They wish her to overcome and drive back the Russian, and make it forever impossible for Russia to achieve a dominant interest in the Far East. There must be some good reason for this almost universal championing of Japan's cause-a cause which is recognized to be Korea's and Ohina's as well. .

It is not because Ohristian people want to see Buddhism triumph over Christianity, but because they see that Japan, Buddhist tho she is, has brought forth better fruit than Russia, with her corrupt type of Ohristianity. They see that pure religion has freer course in Japan than in Russia, and that t.here is more hope of a speedy evangelization of the great East under Japanese sway, or even as it is now, than there would be if Russia should gain control.

What true Ohristianity has always demanded is freedom of thought and opinion in religious matters. She demands an " open door" and free competition. She is willing to stand or fall by a fair test. It was this demand for an intellectual open door that cost true Ohristianity so many sanguinary persecutions in the past. Now, Japan has granted that open door, and has given to every man the right to subscribe to whatever form of religious faith he may please. But in Russia this first great essential to progress is lacking. Religion is regulated by the state. Freedom of choice in matters of faith is practically unknown.

But there are many people who care little for the religious aspects ,of the question. It is still easier to see why they should side with ,Japan in this struggle. Russia is fighting to retain a false position. :She has no moral ground on which to stand, and while the public is [said to have no conscience, it still remains true that it can be readily :swayed by a moral argument. The press of the world to-day is evidence enough that the moral rectitude of Japan's contention is a strong argument in her favor among the masses.

Again, while Japan can not be said to be a Ohristian nation, she is a strenuous advocate of those enlightened products which we deem to be the results of a Ohristian civilization. She forms an unique experiment. The world is waiting to see whether, having put OIl the garments of Ohristian enlightenment, she will grow into them and fill them out. She will either do so or she will cut the garment down to fit her Asiatic form. Most people believe that she will do the former, and it is this which fosters the idea that the East is safer in her hands -than in Russia's.

We shall find one cause of Japan's moral superiority to Russia in the fact that she has passed through all the phases of feudalism, while Russia has taken only occasional lessons in that preparatory school to enlightenment. Every enlightened country to-day owes her liberal government to that school of feudalism, and the degree of enlightenment attained by any people is in direct ratio to the completeness with

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN THE EAST

which they workild out the feudal idea. In those countries of southern Europe, where the centralizing influence of the Roman Church checked the development of the full feudal principle, we find a lower type than in some northern lands, where it was allowed to work out its legitimate results. In Russia there has never been even a moderaie development of the feudal spirit. She resembles Ohina in this respect, for in that country there have been times when the population was broken up into separate states, thus giving rise to the notion that feudalism existed; but it was no such feudalism as that of Germany" or France, or England, in which the people came to understand that, they, and no other, were the ultimate court of appeal. Nor can it be said that Japanese feudalism developed the consciousness that the individual is the social unit, and that in the last analysis the people must decide their own destiny; but we can say with confidence that it fostered a feeling of personal loyalty to a local overlord, which needed only an incentive to be transferred to the central government and blossom into what we believe to be true patriotism, and a feeling of personal responsibility for the honor and well-being of the "state. And so when the ripe time arrived Japanese nationality came forth full-winged, like a butterfly from a cocoon. Fortunately, the standard set before her was the best product of Protestant Ohristian civilization, and a strenuous effort was made, and is being made, to live up to that standard. There has been a constant effort to discover the way in which the native Buddhism can be worked over so as to prove its right to exist in the white light of these new days. To the thinking Japanese this has been a lamentable failure, and Buddhism is looked upon as a worn-out superstition; but the Buddhist clergy have made a desperate attempt to repopularize the cult by appealing to the fervid national feeling and pride of the people, and by tacking to it some of the methods of aggressive Ohristianity. But Buddhism is essentially pessimistic, and the attempt to adapt it to the strenuousness of the new Japan is like trying to change a requiem into a triumphal march without changing the notes. There is all the differ-· ence between the minor and the major keys.

As soon as the advocates of Buddhism learn that this is an impossible feat, Christianity in its present form, or in some other and, it is hoped. equally evangelical form, will gain the day. The Japanese are done with shams, and just as they pierced the thin shell of Korea's empty declaration of neutrality, so in time they will throwaway the empty husk of Buddhism. It is the general opinion among thinking men that Japan is desperately determined to find the truth at any cost, and it is this which makes them side with non-Ohristian Japan against socalled Ohristian Russia. We remember the two sons whom their father ordered to go and work. One of them' said he would go, but went not; the other said he would not go, 'bu t went.

A short time since it Was our fortune to be in Moscow. In the most sacred shrine in the Kremlin lay the bodies of the patriarchs, each in his sarcophagus. The bodies were covered with heavy gilt- embroidered robes, but where the robe covered the forehead a round hole had been cut and a portion of the skull was exposed. Everyone of the crowd of hungry, ragged, straw-shod pilgrims that streamed continually through the building stooped and kissed this loathsome spot with passionate fanaticism. The exposed disc of skull and the surrounding garment were fairly reeking from the contact of a million unwashed faces and unkempt beards. It was a more repulsive spectacle than any to be seen at Nikko, or Nara, or Miajima.

It is because Mohammedanism gives Christ a place, albeit a second place, that makes the follower of the prophet the bitterest enemy of Christianity; and in some such way, but to a lesser extent, the mum- mery of the Greek Church forms a bar to true progress.

The Effect on Korea An this makes the present struggle one of vital moment to those who have Christian missions at heart. Korea is known as one of the most hopeful fields for the lJropagation of Christianity in the world. There are many more Americans interested in this than in the de- velopment of trade in this land. They are asking what the effect of the war will be upon this flourishing work. There can be but one answer. The Protestant Christian missions in Korea have everything to hope from Japanese success. It will mean a well-administered Korean government, where Christian people will not be discriminated against, where there will be entire freedom of religious belief, and an added incentive to self-improvement. Education will be reinstated in its rightful position, and the people will be encouraged to take an intelligent interest in the world at large. All of these things manifestly work directly in the interests of Christian missions.

If Russia should gain control of Korea it is not easy to say what would happen, but of oue thing we may be sure: after the adoption by the United States of sllch a friendly attitude toward Japan, and the opposition that has been shown toward Russian aggression in Manchuria, by urging and secnring the opening of two ports to foreign trade in that province, it seems certain that Russia wonld see to it that every American was removed from the peninSUla at the earliest possible moment. Judging by the policy adopted by Russia elsewhere, we fear that she would make short work of Protestant missions, and would hold the Korean populace as an exclusive field for the propagandism of the Greek Church, which seems to flourish best where ignorance furnishes a soil fitted to the growth of superstition.

Despite the disturbance caused in northern Korea by the op~ra­ tions of the war, the missionary work has gone on without serlOUS interruption. In some case~ the Ch~istians had to. find refuge in ~is­ tant monntain retreats, but III so domg they carned the Word wlth them, and now that the tide of war has passed on, it is found that this scattering of the seed is to bring forth fruit.

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN BY JOSEPH COSAND, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Friends' Missionary Society, 1881>-1900; United Brethren, 1901- Representatives from the three great religions in Japan-Shintoism, Buddhism, and Christianity-met in Tokio on May 16th, to discuss the relation of the Russo-Japanese war to religion. This meeting was the first of its kind to be so much as thought of in Japan.

The Japanese government has, in various ways, thoughtfully taken pains to make it known to the public that the object of the war is for the safety of the empire and the peace of the East. This announcement has seemed necessary, lest some misguided or malicious persons -native and foreign-should think that, since Japan is a so-called non-Christian land and Russia a recognized Christian nation, this is a war of heathenism; or Buddhism, against Ohristianity. On both sides of the struggle this idea has been ventilated, and, if unchecked, it might lead to much harm to Christian missions in Japan. The Greek Ohurch especially would be likely to suffer, and it might also endanger the lives and property of Ohristians. On the other hand, it would be likely to create a prejudicial sentiment against Japan in the West among those nations whose good esteem she has, and which she most highly prizes. Ill-informed and irresponsible representatives of other religions in the East are apt to say: " Now is the opportunity for us to strike a deadly blow at Ohristianity." A similar spirit of antagonism is manifested against Japan among some Westerners under the guise of "The Yellow Peril." This falsehood seeks to make it appear that Japan is disqualified by race and religion from attaining to Western standards of morality and religion, and. consequently, will eventually come forward as the leader of Asiatic races and the opponent of Ohristianity to conquer the Ohristian nations of Europe and the world.

Thus it was a significant event that representatives from the several religions were able to meet on a common ground and amicably discuss the subject. Each delegate was given a small bow and pin, as a token that he was entitled to be present. The hall soon filled to overflowing. and the gates were ordered to be closed to prevent overcrowding.

Shintoists, Buddhists, and Ohristians addressed the meeting, and also the Governor and Mayor of 'Tokio. No discordant note was heard among them. Rev. Kodo Kozaki, ex-President of the Doshisha, was one of the Christian speakers. The foreigners were represented by Dr. James Imbrie, of the Meiji Gakuin.

One point strongly emphasized by Dr. Imbrie was the freedom of religious belief and worship granted to the people by the Japanese Oonstitution. He said, in substance: It is very easy for us to profess that the present war has no connee-

tion with the subject of religion, but if asked to prove our assertion, what reply could we give? For answer, I would refer to the Constitution. One article of the Constitution given to the nation by the emperor grants religious freedom. That Constitution is inviolable. It must stand forever. If the government is waging a war against or in the interest of a religion, it is trampling under foot the Constitution. That it can not do. This fact is of itself sufficient proof that the war has not for its object an attack on any religion.

All representatives present were requested to secure as wide a circulation among their own people as possible of the following resolution, which was adopted at the meeting: Resolution adopted at a meeting of representatives of all religions in Japan, held at the Chukon Shido Kaikwan, Tokio, on the sixteenth day of the fifth month, thirty-seventh year of Meiji (May 16, 19(4): The war now existing between Japan and Russia has for its object, on the part of Japan, the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the civilization of the world. With differences between races or religions it has nothing whatever to do. "Ve therefore, meeting together without distinction of race or religion, agree that we will endeavor to publish to the world, each in a manner accordant with the methods observed in the religious body to which he belongs, the real purpose of the present war as now described. We also express a most earnest desire for the speedy accomplishment of an honorable peace.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY REV. H. B. FRISSELL, D.D., HAMPTON, VIRGINIA Principal of Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute I have been asked to write on the results of the industrial training of negroes. It is important, first, to understand what is meant by industrial training. In slavery days industrial training of a certain sort was given on the plantations. 'fhe men who received instruction in carpentry, blacksmithing, and other trades were a superior class of negroes. This training affected their economic value. I recently looked over a bill of sale of thirty slaves who were sold in Oha~leston in 1857. It was interesting to observe that the common laborer brought between $300 and MOO, while carpenters brought as much as $1,065. The negro mechanics were, as a rule, also superior morally. Oonsiderable freedom was allowed them. They were often hired out by their masters, and in many cases secured their own free-_ dom. It is an interesting fact that many of the older negroes who have come out of slavery, and have become successful since the war, have been of that class. The industrial training which these men * These articles will be followed by three on "What the North is DOing for the Negro."

"What the South is Doing for the Negro," and "What the Negro is Doing for the Negro."- EDITORS.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

received was largely that of the hands alone, with little or no education of any other kind.

The sort of training which General Armstrong endeavored to give to the children of the ex-slaves, and which the Hampton school and its outgrowths are still tryiug to provide, is well stated by Dr. M. E. Sadler, of London, in his admirable monograph on "The Education of the Colored Race." He says: The new work was not to provide industrial training alone. It was to be no mere revival of the benevolently patronizing idea which had had too large a place in the plans of those who, in former generations, had started schools of industry for the laboring poor. Nor, on the other hand, was it to provide the opposite evil-the flashy, superficial, bookish instruction of the type which was only too attractive to the colored race. Nor yet again was it to be nothing more than a skilful blend of these two elements of literary and industrial productiveness, and (in the narrower sense of the words) economic well-being. General Armstrong's greatness lay in his fusing together two separate and apparently conflicting ideals of primary education-the literary ideal and the industrial ideal. He wove together the threads of two traditions into one cord. But the power through which he did this work was a moral power. His sympathy gave insight into their weakness as well as confidence in their strength. He knew that they needed discipline, right surroundings, an atmosphere of hard work for the sake of duty, training in the bearing of responsibility, protection against the temptations of a shallow sort of politics, a new sense of the dignity of labor, the stimulus of noble example, autere restraint of the emotions, exact training in verbal expression, a morally uplifting sense of being able honestly to earn a good and respectable living by the practise of a useful trade; but, above all, leaders whom they could love and trust and admire, and the esprit de corps which comes from membership of a great institution devoted to other than self-regarding ends.

The kind of industrial education for which the Hampton school stands produces some very definite results. First, it develops character. The struggle toward self-support which the school requires, the regular hours of labor combined with study, military drill, and religious instruction, unite to make strong characters of the young men and women who are placed nnder its care. Second, it produces economic independence. No graduate of Hampton becomes a drag on the community to which he or she goes. The young men, with their knowledge of agriculture and the trades, become self-supporting citizens. The young women, with their knowledge of teaching, of cooking, of sewing, and of other household work, are eagerly sought for as instructorl-l in public and private schools, as home-makers, or for domestic service. The graduates of such industrial schools as Hampton are not only able to help themselves, but are able to help others toward self-support. Hampton's record of returned students shows that 65 per cent. of those who have learned trades are either practising or teaohing them. Eighty-seven per cent. of· the school's graduates are

known to be profitably employed. Many are leauers in business. A building and loan association, largely controlled by Hampton graduates, illustrates the sort of work done by many others in helping the colored people to buy lands and get homes. It commenced business in 1889, with twelve stockholders and eighteen shares of stock. It has grown, until now it has 636 stockholders owning 2,212 shares and a paid-in stock of $105,000, of which the colored people alone own $75,000. More than $200,000 have been loaned to the c?lored people of the vicinity, and over 350 pieces of property have been acquired and homes built through its aid.

As showing further the results of practical industrial training like that given at Hampton, the case might be cited of a young clergyman ILU[ING PRACTICAL FA.RMERS AT HAMPTON INSTITUTE who obtained the idea of making the Kingdom of God come in better, cleaner homes. He had a little church one mile outside the City of Portsmouth, Virginia. Here he started a model negro settlement. With the aid of others, he bought thirty acres of land, divided it into building lots, and commenced to sell to colored people working in Norfolk and Portsmouth. When the settlement began, $500 would have bought all the property owned by the colored people there. They now own over 125 buildings. costing from $350 to $2,500 each. Over 300 colored people live in this settlement, and there has never been a saloon in the town or an arrest for crime.

In tide-water Virginia there are twelve counties where over 80 per cent. of the negro farmers own and manage their own land. In one of the counties, where the representatives of a certain industrial school are most numerous, 90 per cent. of the negro farmers own and

manage their land. In this particular county, as in many others where these graduates have gone, the relations between the whites and blacks are of the best. For more than five years no negro has gone from this county to the state penitentiary, and the migration to the cities has almost completely ceased. The following figures have recently been obtained from a representative of the United States Department of Agriculture at Washington, as showing the increase of assessed acreage owned by colored people. While this increase can not be a1tog~ther attributed to industrial education obtained in certain schools of the State, there is no doubt that these schools have had much influence in the matter. There WaS an increase of 435,000 TUSKEGEE STUDENTS BUILDING THEIR OHAPEL acre3 owned by negroes and assessed by the State of Virginia between the years 1891 and 1902. This is equivalent to an increase of 61.5 per cent. In the same period the assessed value of buildings on land had increased from $1,393,766 to $2,626,580-a gain of 88 per cent. There has been between th ese dates a gain of two-thirds in lands and build – ings owned by colored people. It is interesting also to note that this increase of land is not among the old negroes brought up in slavery, but among the young who have received their training in the schools. There have been fewer migrations from the country to the cities of the State within the time mentioned among the blacks than among the whites.

It would be easy to show the effect of the industrial training of negro girls by citing example.'! of improved homes where they have gone. One young woman, a graduate of one of the larger industrial schools, became a pioneer in teaching sewing and cooking in the pub-

lic schools of her own city. She has helped to train a large number of teachers of cooking and sewing, has started mothers' meetings and village improvement societies, and is one of the teachers of the Southern Industrial Classes, by means of which lessons in cooking, sewing, gardening, and housework have been given to thousands of children in Virginia.

In a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly, Dr. Booker T. Washington, who is a graduate of one industrial school and the founder of another, and therefore well qualified to judge of the value of industrial education, declares that it has had more influence than any other one agency in bringing together the North and the South, the blacks and the whites. He believes that the Southern and General Education Boards would never have been possible except for the industrial schools. He contends that it has drawn the attention of the people away from politics to the improvement of homes and land-a work in which whites and blacks can cooperate. In his book, "Up From Slavery," he shows how the starting of the brick-kiln by the Tuskegee School established business relations between the whites and blacks of that community; how the blacksmith and carpenter shops and printing-office tended to confirm those relations, and how this industrial school, because it was of service to the community, made itself respected, and so helped in the solution of the race problem. Tuskegee's history has been repeated in a smaller way through all the South, and the negro industrial school has thus helped to bring an answer to one of the most important questions which this or any other country has to solve-how the rich and the poor, the employer and the employee, the black and white, can live together in harmony and mutual helpfulness.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY W. E. BURGHARDT DU BOIS, PH.D., ATLANTA UNIVERSITY Author of "The Soul of the Black Folk"

How easily one generation forgets the problems of its fathers! We call it still the negro problem, and yet it has changed its form in every decade. Our fathers asked, Can the negro be educated ? We are asking, How shall the negro be educated? The very asking of this latter question shows that the former has been answered. We still differ as to the objects and extent of the training that ought to be given to the negroes, but no sane man to-day questions of their ability to be educated. Indeed, how can it be~questioned? Compare the statistics of illiteracy. They are crude measurements of knowledge, and yet they have their value. In 1870, just after emancipation, four-fifths of • This article is based largely on Atlanta University Publications, No.6 (" The Negro Common School "), to which publication those wishing further information are referred.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING 1<'OR THE NEGRO

the negroes ten years old and over could not read and write. Ten years later this was reduced to seven-tenths, in 1890 to 57 per cent., and ill 1900 to 44.5 per cent. If we had not been so busy discussing Mr. Roosevelt's dinner list in recent years, we would have hailed the educational returns of the twelfth census with a chorus of generous approval for colored people, for to-day, for the first time in history, the majority of American negroes can read and write. The exact figures particularly for the South are of great interest: STATES I Illiterate colored persons ove1' nine years old 1870 1880 1890 1900 District of Columbia…. 70.5 48.4 • 35.0 — Missouri. …………… 72.7 53.9 41.7 24.2 28.0 West Virginia ……… 74.4 55.0 44.4 32.3 38.5 Florida …… _……….. 84.1 707 50.6 35.2 38.1 Maryland…. ……….. 69.5 59.6 50.1 43.0 38.2 Delaware……………. 71.3 57.5 49.5 41.6 40.1 Arkansas………… 81.2 75.0 53.5 44.6 47.6 Texas……………….. 88.7 75.4 52.5 49.1 52.8 Tennessee …………… 82.4 71.7 54.2 52.3 57.4 K~nt.uc;ky ………….. 83.8 70.4 55.9 61.1 Virginia…………….. 88.9 73.2 52.7 44.5 North Carolina………. 84.8 77.4 60.1 75.2 I 60.9 Mississippi ………….. 87.0 78.5 ! 64.1 South Carolina ………. 81.1 Georgia …………….. 92.1 81.6 I 67.3 80.6 69.1 Alabama ……………. 88.1 I Louisiana …………… 85.9 79.1 72.1 United States ……….. 79.9 70.0 I 57.1 I Nor is this solely the result of the nation's generosity to the freedmen. In the first place, the nation did all it could to keep negroes ignorant in the earlier years, and, in the second place, the public-school system of the Sou tit is the child of those very negro governments which it is the fashion now to dam 11. The tale is not too old to tell: Alabama, in 1832, fined anyone teaching negroes to "spell, read, or write," $250 to $500.

Georgia, in 1770, fined such persons £20, and in 1829 declared: If any slave, negro, or free person of color, or any white person, shall teach any other slave, negro, or free person of color, to read or write either written or printed characters, the same free person of color or slave shall be punisherl by fine and whipping, or fine or whipping, at the discretion of the court; and if a white person so offend, he, she, or they shall be punished with a fine not exceeding $500 and imprisonment in the common jail, at the discretion of the court.

Louisiana, in 1830, provided imprisonment from one to twelve months for such malefactors.

Missouri, in 1847, passed an act saying that "No person shall keep

or teach any school for the instruction of negroes or mulattoes in reading or writing in this State."

North Oarolina prohibited negro schools in 1835, and South Oarolina did the same by her acts of 1740, 1800, and 1833. Virginia prohibited all teaching of negroes in 1831. The Northern States, too, either impeded or gave no encouragement to the teaching of negroes in the early half of the nine- teenth century.

Thus untrained, and , THE OLD suddenly,violently, thrust TypIcal home of an Ignorant Southern negro into freedom and respon- sibility, what did these black men do? Many things, without doubt, extravagant and wrong. But Some things they did do well, as Albion W. Tourgee has so clearly shown: They instituted a public-school system in a region where public schools had been unknown. They opened the ballot-box and jury-box to thousands of white men who had been debarred from them by a lack of earthly possessions. They introduced home rule into the South. They abolished the whipping-post, the branding-iron, the stocks, and other barbarous forms of punishment which had up to that time prevailed. They reduced capi~al felonies from about twenty to two or three. In an age of extravagance, they were extravagant in the sums appropriated for public works. In all that time no man's rights of person were invaded under the forms of law.

Thomas E. Miller, a negro member of the late Oonstitutional Oon vention of South Carolina, said: The gentleman from Edgefield (Mr. Tillman) THE NEW speaks of the piling up of the State debt, of job- The cottage that Is tainng the place of the old log cahln among poor but educated Southern negroes bery and peculation dur- ing the period between 1869 and 1873 in South Oarolina; but he has no found voice eloquent enough, nor pen exact enough, to mention those imperishable gifts bestowed upon South Oarolina between 1873 and 1876 by negro legislators-the laws relative to finance, the building of penal and charitable institutions, and, greatest of all, the establishment of the public-school system. Starting as infants in legislation in 1869, many

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

wise measures were not thought of, many injudicious acts were passed. But in the administration of affairs for the next four years, having learned by experience the result of bad acts, we immediately passed reformatory laws touching every department of State, county, municipal, and town governments. These enactments are to-day upon the statute-books of South Carolina. They stand as living witnesses of the negro's fitness to vote and legislate upon the rights of mankind.

Altho recent researches have shown in the South some germs of a public-school system before the war, there can be no reasonable doubt but what common school instruction in the South, in the modern sense of the term, was founded by tl).e Freedmen's Bureau and missionary societies, and that the State public-school systems were formed mainly by negro reconstruction governments.

But a public-school system without teachers is a body without a head. Whence were the teachers coming for the negro schools? Not from the white North, for, try as they might, they could send but a few; not from the white South. Negroes themselves must teach themselves. "Oould they?" asked the nation. The negro answered with thirty thousand black teachers in charge of two million school children a single generation after emancipation. Not only is this true, but the negro contributed largely to the support of their own schools. Their schools in the South cost about five millions in 1899; of this they contributed in direct and indirect taxes nearly four millions, if we may trust the estimates of the Sixth Atlanta Oonference.

The cost of white and negro schools in the Southern States may be summarized as follows: Total whites, 5–20 years of age……….. ………………… 7,065,115 Total negroes, 5-20 years of age. ………………………… 3,263,016 Percentage of whites, 5-20 years of age ……. ____ …. " . . . . . . 68.40 Percentage of negroes, 5-20 years of age …………. , . . . . . . . . 31.60 Cost of white schools …………………………… $31,755,320 (87.20%) Cost of negro schools•……………. ,…………… 4,675,504 (12.80%) If the negro schools were equal to white schools, they would cost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , ….. , … $14,6'70,586 Net deficiency of negro schools …………………. ,……… 9,995,085 Total actual cost of white and negro schools, 1899 …..•.•…. , 36,430,825 Total cost of schools if negro schools equaled white schools.. " 46,425,006 If white and negro schools were equal to Massachusetts schools, they would cost, approximately ……………. 150,000,000 Net annual deficiency which the United States government might contribute to, in part, approximately., . , " … , … 100,000,000 For higher training the negroes have something less than two hundred and fifty high and normal schools, and about ten small colleges, doing effective work. Nor is this more than is needed. The United States Oommissioner of Education says: While the number in colored high schools and colleges had increased

somewhat faster than the population, it had not kept pace with the gen- eral average of the whole country, for it had fallen from 30 per cent. to 25 per cent. of the average quota. Of all colored pupils one (1) in one hundred was engaged in secondary and higher work, and that ratio has continued substantially for the past twelve years. If the ratio of colored population in secondary and higher education is to be equal to the aver- age for the whole country, it must be increased to five times its present average.

If this be true of the secondary and higher education, it is safe to say that the negro has not one-tenth his quota in college studies. How baseless, therefore, is the charge of too much higher training! We r..eed negro teachers for the negro' common schools, and we need first-class normal schools and colleges to train them. This is the work of higher negro education, and it must be done.

Beside these facilities, we have an increasing number of manual training and trade schools; about one hundred institutions give some such training, out of which five or six are thoroughly equipped, and have sent out over a thousand trained artisans.

What has been the result of all this education? It has increased the intelligence and efficiency of negro workmen, it has led to the buying of twelve million acres of land and at least $300,000,000 worth of property, and it has doveloped a class of aspiring young colored men and women who are striving for the full enjoyment of American citizenship, and have become the group leaders and ideal makers of their people. On the other hand, education has not settled the negro problems; it has merely changed them. It has, however, more and more focused national thought upon the real kernel of these problems-viz., Shall black men be treated as men? So long as it could be answered, They are not men and never will be; they can not be educated; they will not work voluntarily and save-so long as this could be said, the real question was clouded. But to-day American negroes are as intelligent as most European peasants, a large and growing class is as intelligent and moral as the average of the nation, and a select few compare with the very best of the white race. The crucial negro problem is the treatment and rights of these emerging classes. Will education settle these newer negro problems? No; it will aggravate them. What, then, shall we do? Give up the training of black men, or cheapen it, or train them simply as "hands"? No; let us be honest and straightforward, and realize that if making men better, wiser, and more ambitious brings "problems," then let the problems come, and let good men try to solve them righteously rather than to avoid them.

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA?

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA 1 CONDITIONS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF NEGROES IN AMERICA AND AFRICA COMPARED BY . JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintenden: of the Zulu Christian Industrial Mission The differences in the condition of the negro in various parts of Africa are much greater than those existing among the negroes in the various states of America. In the United States they all have a measure of Christian light and civilization, while in our country these things have touched us only in spots-a few spots. In certain localities Gospel light has been enjoyed a shorter or longer time, but in the vast stretches of this great continent the negro is still in his primitive heathenism.

From a Christian standpoint the black man of America is highly favored above his African cousin, in that he is born into and is reared and lives in Gospel light-within reach, at least, of the rudiments of Christian education. He lives in the midst of Christian people, and is often born in a Christian home. The evils connected with slavery led some negroes in America to divorce Christianity from moral character. They did not see any great inconsistency in professing religion and at the same time gratifying their animal desires, without respect to the laws of God and man. Still, they absorbed many of the principles, morals, customs, and culture of Christian civilization from their surroundings, and for the past forty years have made great progress. The African, on the other hand, comes into life and passes his days in darkest degradation and ignorance. He learns the superstitions and all the vices of his people by his environments; what his tribe and people are, he becomes. The advantages of birth and training in these two classes are as different as day from night. The environments of the home, of society, of religion, and of industrial life are total contrasts. The children of American negroes have advantages of some of the best schools in this country, while the African children are taught to believe in idols and superstition. In view of these facts, Christianity can come more speedily, with less expense and labor, among the American negroes than among the negroes in Africa.

But what are some signs of promise of, and what are some of the obstacles in the way of, the development of these two sections of our race? Every race and nation has a providential mission in the history of the world, and in the mission and work of the Christian Church. The race of Ham is no exception; for God made it, and has in singular ways already scattered it over many portions of the globe. In these countries the Africans are being educated and fitted, I believe, for the part they are to take in the evangelization of Africa. They must first

1…, A NEGRO Jo~AMILY AT H(JAiE. AFRICA develop under the instruction of the Anglo-Saxon Church, and lay strong and broad foundations, that they may aClluire ability and devotion, the efficiency and unselfishness. Having acquired these virtues, no one can predict what they will accomplish in Christianizing and civilizing the Africans. But they must be possessed of special qualifications before they are ready to return to their fatherland. It would not do to send ignorant negroes to Africa. A great mistake has already been made in South Africa by some who went there and preached to the natives, " Africa for the Africans," and caused a great race feeling which is hard to bear. But under the leadership of wise men, like Bishop Coppin, we hope for better things.

Recent events, like a great search-light, have turned the attention of the Christian world upon the two chief sections of this great race. The negro problem is looming up large and portentious in the United States, and much the same in South Africa with native problem. If ever there was a time for the friends of the black man to stand by l,1im it is now. There are obstacles to the education and development of the negro in both countries. 'There are those of his own and of the white race in both lands who foment discord between the races, and who wish to keep the black man from rising. No olle of the superior families of mankind has reached a high stage of development without "coming up out of great tribulation" of some kinQ, and, doubtless, our race will not. I think in all this they are being taught lessons which they need very much as a race. The lack of unity and harmony among them here, as ill Africa, where man is against man and

tribe against tribe, may be made more friendly by these persecutions. It is sad to see how the negroes in America disagree, even in religious matters. They quarrel in their churches, and diiIering denominations too often undertake to plant new churches in districts where others have been already planted and can hardly pay expenses. These hard lessons will eventually teach love one to another.

. But, divested of all merely political bearings in both continents, this problem is how to make the negro Christian, how to make out of him, as a man or a people, what God designed to make out of man, any man, every man-no more, no less.

The black man is ill the United .States in large numbers, and is probably there to remain and multiply. He was in Africa before any civilized man came there to gather its riches with superior skill and appliances, and he will remain in his native land. The great problem here is the same which has for some time been forcing itself to the front in most of the missionary fields of the world-the problem of Christian industrialization. 'l'his is a great need in missionary work to-day among heathen and semi-civilized people. Events have projected this matter to the very front in the case of the negroes in both hemispheres. It is believed to be a meaus indespensablein saving the black man in heart, head, and hand. The New Testament ideal for every saved man is that he be transformed in heart, instructed in mind, and trained to use his hands for good works. This is the need of the black man as of the white. The Son of Man WIlS a workman with heart, mind, and hand, and both His example and teaching were: « To every man his work" (Mark xiii: 34).

.I. NEGRO FAMILY AT HOU IN AKlIiRlCA

General Armstrong saw the need and the possibilities of Christian industrial training for the freedman of the United States, and was the first to test the plan to any considerable extent. He saw that this helpless people could be taught to help themselves, and Hampton Institute is the result. Booker T. Washington, son of a slave, sat at General Armstrong's feet, received industrial training under his eye, imbibed his philanthropic spirit, and went out to start a little school in the great black belt of Alabama. Tuskegee has grown to a great institution, with over a thousand of pupils. Many schools, carrying out the plan of industrial education, have been planted in the South, and this work for the negroes of America has heen carried on long enough to show from actual results what Christian industrial education can do for them. The facts speak for themselves, and can not be disputed. This same kind of educational training is needed for the African Christians. The times and conditions require it. They are intelli~ gent and capable, and such training has been tried among them sufficiently to show its value and possibilities. The South African makes as good and as skilful a tradesman in the various industries as his American cousin. He has not enjoyed many advantages, but he is eager to learn and improve his opportunity. Industrial schools are greatly needed in Africa, to enable the people to make the most of themselves and to acquire the financial ability to take their part in evangelizing their own continent. Industrial education, going hand in hand with the teaching of the usual branches, will work wonders in uplifting and developing the African people, especially the South African. Their ability, their eagerness to learn and improve, and their natural independence of character, make them a superior material to take on an energetic Christian civilization. Once rightly instructed along all good lines, they will not only soon become thrifty, industrial producers themselves, and so able to send the Gospel to others, but they will become teachers of others. Once developed and put in possession of their own faculties and resources, they will become uplifting forces and will do their part in making the world better. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and she is stretching out -her hands to the Church in Ohristian lands for help to be put in the way to do for herself and for others.

The attempts to keep the black man down will not win ultimately. The negroes of both countries are being Christianized and industrialized as never before, and the good work will go on, until the purpose for which God made them is fulfilled.

PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

AN UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISB EAST AFlUCA PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY CHARLES E. HURLBURT, KIJABI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Director of the Africa Inland Mission If Africa is to be evangelized in this generation, there must be a speedy awakening to mighty intercession. Something more than interest is needed: more than thrilling tales of the darkness of Africa's sin, more than word-pictures of possible dangers to be met. The present generation of African souls can only hear the Gospel through a great awakening in the prayer-life or God's people, and such pre- vailing intercession as will speedily move the Arm omnipotent.

When Livingstone and Stanley told the world of Africa's need the Christian Church was greatly roused to prayer. As a result, mission- aries are pushing toward the interior from almost every point of the compass. The number of missionaries has greatly increased. Fruit has come that has gladdened the Church the whole world round, and many are saying and more are thinking: "Africa has almost ceased to be a ' Dark Continent,'" and with the glad thought has come a lessen- 'I- ing of the earnest prayer for laborers. '

Let us look at a single section of one field, which is only an ilh-:&!'- tration of many others. The Protestant missions of British East Africa sustain the kindest relations to each other. There is no jos- tling in the advance work toward the interior. Conferences have been held and advance lines agreed upon, so that no energy need be lost.

The Africa Inland Mission has marked for its advance a line covering, with Borne windings, nearly a thousand miles to the Nile. Its nearest

missionary neighbor, on the right of its frontier station, is nearly one hundred miles away, and on the left over two hundred. Along the line of its proposed advance there are no stations for some hundreds of miles either way. This line is said by Sir Harry Johnston and other English explorers to be as thickly settled as any part of Eastern Equatorial Africa. To establish a narraw lane of stations along this line, placing them twenty miles apart, and not more than two or three on a station, will require from one hundred to one hundred and fifty workers. To this number must be added: missionaries for two sorely needed new stations in Ukamba, where the work was first started, extra helpers to hold the field at some of the older stations, while the missionaries take a needed rest, and some special laborers to keep pace with the growth of the work already under way. The new missions must be started as tho we had DO stations; that is, unknown languages must be learned and reduced to writing, and the people must be taught to read; translations must be made of the Scriptures, and put in the hands of the people; we may not expect to reach all without native helpers, nor can there be strong Christian life without access to the Word of God.

Suppose that a new worker is able to take up a totally Dew language, learning it word by word without any help, reduce it to writing, secure a vocabulary, and master its peculiarities of construction in two years. This would be a good record for the most competent man.

1JlUM1IA HUT AND OHILDREN. BRITISH EAST AFRIOA.

.. Of such Is the Kingdom of – (P) "

Suppose that in the next five years he is able to translate a. large part of the Bible. How many of the people of "this generation" will have passed into eternity without a ray of Gospel1ight during the two years of learning the language? How many outside the narrow lines of the mission station will have passed away during the years of translation?

But if the one hundred and fifty are not forthcoming this year, who can measure the loss involved in a year's delay? If we double this line, .and measure on a thousand miles beyond the Nile through a wholly unevangelized country, and add to this similar lines for every society working in this section, the field grows too vast to picture.

MASSAI HUT AND PEOPLE, BRITISH EAST A.FRICA We may not add the workers pushing up the Nile from the north, the societies in the northwest, west, southwest, south, and southeast.

Let us look at another phase of the problem. The Ohurch Missionary Society, the largest body of missionary workers in British East Africa, having a vast field, doing an aggressive Gospel work, reported last year in the East Africa Protectorate Year-book a staff of European workers nnmbering forty-four, and this after thirty-two years of work. Suppose their bishop should send home for three hundred or six hundred miEsionaries to come out at once, would not the society, which has the largest force of any society in the world, answer that only God could meet this request?

A still further reason for prayer may be found in the fact that the various governments among whom the continent has been divided are pushing forward rapidly to secure and develop their respective sec-

tions. Occupation by so-called Christian governments does not mean evangelization unless missionaries keep pace with government forts. In East Africa, British occupation means the introduction of Mohammedanism through soldiers and servants, and thus a new and sore delay to the Gospel. To meet, then, the necessities of fields already <occupied, and to go forward to occupy the unevangelized parts of the continent, demands at once a force of trained workers so vast that even faith would stagger had not our God revealed to His children His wonder-working power. If only God's faithful children will think of this need until they feel it, study his promises until they believe them, then meet in little groups in every corner of every city and in THE MACBAKAS CHAPEL, BRITISH EAST AFRICA every country village for definite, earnest believing prayer that the "Lord of the harvest would thrust forth laborers into His harvest," then, and only then, will the light of God penetrate the darkness of the Dark Continent. Fellow Christian, will ymt pray for Africa? Do not wait for numbers. Do it now. "Two or three" are sufficient to meet for prayer and claim the Master's presence. " Pray YE the Lord of the harvest."

God is moving on here. The work-headquarters of our mission are now located at Kijabi, near the railroad. A long line of territory stretches out before us all unevangelized. The accompanying map shows the proposed line of advance. Help us pray for workers to occupy the field. Chapels have been dedicated at Kambui and Machakos. Good, steady work is being done at Kangundo and Thembigwa, and nineteen workers are now on the field. Work has developed with

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

remarkable rapidity. Daily services are held in three languages-Kikuyu, Kikamba, and Kimasai. There are some professed followers of Christ whom we are seeking to lead into clearer light, and the transformation from demon-dancers to humble seekers after truth, from wild dances to prayer-meetings, is a marvel to them and to us.

My heart breaks with the unutterable need, the openness of the door, and the strategic importance of the present hour. Surely there must be a speedy awakening to the greatness of the need just now~ and to prayer.

MISSIONS IN THE SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS BY REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The great annual Meetings of the Denominations might well surprise a bystander by their likeness to one another in aim and motive. The Methodists of the General Conference in Los Angeles, the Presbyterians of the General Assembly in Buffalo, the Baptists at the Anniversaries in Cleveland, and other gatherings, all alike showed loving devotion to Jesus Christ, yearning to possess spiritual gifts in larger measure, and conviction of the need of a life more abundant in fruitfulness. They came upon common ground in all their deepest experiences, highest aspirations, and noblest utterances, thus giving to the meetings a value that can be appreciated in all Christendom. The same fact is notable in all the other denominational conferences of the season, both South and North. Students of the art of war in these days are giving close study to the methods and experiences of the two great armies in the Far East, and are trying to make profitable generalizations for those whose trade it is to kill men. Somewhat, in the same way, those whose hearts are set on the progress of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ can profitably study and compare the plans and enterprises discussed in these councils of the various bTanches of the Church in order to bring together with some precision facts of importance to all who follow the Master in His work of teaching men to live.

The Impulse Toward Union In all of these great meetings it was felt that" union is in the air." The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) took steps to facilitate closer relations with the Southern Presbyterian Church, to cooperate with all the churches in the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, to forward federation of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, and, after a long and spirited debate, adopted by an overwhelming majority resolutions looking to organic union with the Cumberland Presbyterians. The Cumberland Presbyterian 'General Assembly, at Dallas,

Texas, adopted similar resolutions, and the question now goes to the Presbyteries in both denominations for the vote which is expected to allow the union to be carried out.

The Southern Presbyterian General Assembly at Mobile was moved by the same impulse in its cordial response to ~he initiative of the Northern Presbyterian body. In Canada a like spirit led the Presbyterian General Assembly to appoint a committee to discuss further with committees of Congregationalists and the Methodists the practicability of organic nnion between these three Canadian churches.

The same impulse showed itself at. Cleveland, where the Baptists appointed a committee to join in arranging for a General Conference of all Baptists in 1905, and to consider a renewal of the old Triennial Convention of Baptists North and South. It was seen also in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which took action for arranging with the Southern Methodist Episcopal Church the adoption of a common hymnal, a common catechism, and a common order of worship, expressing a desire to promote practical fraternity, with exchange of ministers and members, and planning to give further effect to these desires by cooperating with other branches of Methodism for a united Methodisrrr in the mission field of Japan.

Such a common impulse, dominating these great meetings, and silencing the counsels of exclusiveness, suspicion, and conservatism, is no small thing.· Men long that revivals might stir the Church. This general impulse to fulfil the purpose of Jesus Christ is in itself a token of revival. As was said by leading men in the Presbyterian General Assembly at Buffalo, "churches all over the world are preparing for union. It is an indication of the leadings of God. When there is a noise in the tops of the mulberry trees it becomes all thoughtful men to listen."

New Methods in Administration Hitherto the Methodist Episcopal Church has carried on its home and foreign missionary enterprises through a single missionary society. But it has had separate societies for fostering Education, for Freedmen's Aid and Sou them Education, and for Church Extension; besides a Sunday-school Union and a Tract Society. To a bystander these latter societies appeal' to be mere branches of the home missionary enterprise, and all the societies have now been consolidated into three -viz., (1) The Board of Foreign Missions, with headquarters in New York; (2) The Board of Home Missions, with which is united the Church Extension Society, with headquarters in Philadelphia; and, (3) The Board of Education and Freedmen's Aid, with headquarters in Oincinnati; the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational Society, the Sunday-school Union and the Tract Society beiJlg all united in this one board. Sundry legal obstacles may delay for a time the full

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

consolidation that has been decided upon. It can hardly be doubted, however, that greater efficiency, and, in the end, greater economy, will be gained through this measure. The new arrangement will also benefit the average church-member, who wishes to give intelligently, but has been perplexed by the number of appeals, each for the moment claiming precedence over all others.

Another decision of the Methodist General Conference, which shows a purpose vigorously to press the foreign missions of the Church, was the election of one additional missionary bishop to Africa, two additional missionary bishops to Southern Asia, and a missionary bishop to Japan and Korea.

Of the same class is the action of the Presbyterian Church, South, appointing Dr. Egbert Smith as foreign missionary secretary coordinate with Dr. S. H. Chester, but with special reference to the field work. This church has al80 reduced the machinery of its benevolences. The Education Committee and the Ministerial Relief Committee have been consolidated, with headquarters at Louisville, Ky.

Expansion in Missions In all of these great meetings the work of nllSSlOns was presented as growing. This growth proceeds at a rate which would awaken foreboding did it not arouse enthusiasm as the sign of the right arm of the Most High. The vast extent of the home-mission enterprise of the churches becomes apparent on looking at the list of its various branches: Evangelism, Education, Ch urch Extension, Publication, and Sunday-school Development. In the home field the need of yet greater exertion is clearly to be seen by all, because the character of the demand for energetic work is changing. The greatest growth of population is not now in distant frontier regions, but in towns and cities. As was well said in the Methodist General Conference, "The frontiers now are around the great cities."

In the Baptist Church, according to Dr. A. H. Strong's figures, the amount. spent for home missions in 1850 was $26,442, and in 1903, $635,396. In the Southern Baptist Convention the receipts for home missions in 1903-4 were $134,000, an increase of 23 per cent. over last year. In the Methodist Church the gifts for home and foreign missions, including those collected through the women's boards, amounted to $7,122,563 in the four years 1896-1899, and $8,817,896 in the period 1900-1903. Duriug the last four years, by the w-ay, the Women's Foreign Missionary Society has spent in India fully $45,000 more than the parent society. The Presbyterian Church in United States (North) received for foreign missions during the last year $1,131,51O-the largest sum it has ever collected in one year for this purpose. Its expenditures exceeded this amount by about $40,000, chiefly for new work. The American Baptist Missionary Union announced, at its

annual meeting, receipts amounting to $735,585.02, and expenditures amounting to $723,029.09.

'I'hese great sums for missions are not by any means the limit. The Oumberland Presbyterian Woman's Board announces that 1905 is the twenty-fifth anniversary of its organization, and that its ideal is to have by that time twenty-five missionaries, 25,000 members in its auxiliaries, and a free-will offering of $25,000. The Southern Baptist Oonvention has increased its annnal contributions for foreign missions in the seven years, 1898-1904, from $124,249 to $247,629. But in the same period the church· membership on the mission field increased from 4,760 to 9,969 souls. So the convention is encouraged to open a new mission in Argentina, has decided to open a mission in Persia, and at its meeting at Nashville it decided to try to increase the contributions this year for home and foreign missions by twentyfive per cent.

The American Baptist Missionary Union deems it desirable to have an additional $50,000 assigned to it each year. The pressure for enlargement in the forejgn mission field comes from several directions. Where the native church is thoroughly established, the need must be quite different from that in a new field. In the meeting of the Baptist Missionary Union, Dr. N. E. Wood, of Newton Theological Seminary, urged the pressing need of educating native evangelists, providing well-equipped schools at strategic centers, with missionaries for instructors. The time is now ripe for setting many natives to work in effective evangelism. Dr. Wood brought in a plan to raise $500,000, which would be invested in this country as an endowment for educational work in foreign field.

At the Methodist Episcopal General Conference a resolution was introduced, authorizing the Oentral Oonference of Southern Asia to celebrate its jubilee year by raising a fund of $200,000 for the equIpment of publishing houses. This is a wonderfully compulsive scheme, since the literary department in foreign mission fields is often overlooked in reports, as tho books and tracts for aggressive work may appear by spontaneous generation. A type of demand for illcreased means which is met by all missionary societies working in India appeared in Bishop Warne's description of the critical situation of Hinduism. He pointed out that Paul found no obstacles at Athens, Ephesus, or Rome so powerful as the philosophical religious system faced by missionaries in India. Hinduism antedates and has outlived the Greek and Roman philosophy. It has successfully resisted Buddhism, has checked the onward rush of Mohammedanism, and there are still two hundred millions in India who hold to this ancient philosophical system. Christianity, however, has made a beginning of a successful attack upon Hinduism. While the general population of India increased seven and one-half per cent. in ten years (1891…1901),

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

the Christian population increased thirty per cent. in the same time. Small as the Ohristian body is, this ratio of growth is a magnificent beginning which proclaims that effort may not be slackened.

A curiously irresistible call for more funds reached the ears of the Oanada Presbyterian General Assembly from Formosa. The Japanese occupation of that island has raised the general standard of education, and is developing female eduootion. If the schools of the mission, now under the critical eye of Japanese officials, are to keep their prestige and their influence, they must have a better equipment and more instructors. Still another type, encountered by several societies, of demands for increase in expenditure appeared in Bishop Moore's address at Los Angelos when he drew a vivid picture of the situation produced in Western Ohina by news of the British expedition into Tibet. The Ohinese Christians saw at once the far-reaching influence of the guns of the Younghusband expedition, and instantly responded: u On to Tibet!"

The answer to those who find fault with expansion in missions is that Jesus Ohrist was perfectly aware, when He gave the command to teach all nations, how quickly obedience to it would strain and test the loyalty of His followers. When General Grant ordered the first general assault upon the fortifications of Vicksburg, he knew perfectly what the effect of the order would be upon individual soldiers in his army. An old story of that bloody day illustrates the true spirit of the soldier, and has its application to the relation of individual church-members to the question of duty toward missions. The assaulting columns at Vicksburg drew near to the enemy's works, but broke under the fierce opposing fire, and found shelter from the storm of bullets by lying flat on the ground. One burly farmer's boy, a new recruit who knew no better, pressed on, climbed the parapet, and only discovered that his comrades were riot with him when the enemy rushed to take him prisoner. The young giant seized the first man who attacked him and turned back to rejoin his regiment, dragging his struggling enemy with him. As he reached his comrades lying helpless on the ground, he cried: "Boys, why didn't you come on? You might each have got one! " The fruit of success is greater opportunity. Expansion is the only possible order of the day in the Ohristian Church. It is the necessary result of faith in Jesus Ohrist; and everyone who makes use of the Lord's prayer is an Imperialist, pledged to bear his share of the cost of bringing in the Kingdom.

Systematic Giving The financial means for the world-wide missions lag behind this necessary expansion. Were it not for caution as to overlapping fields already occupied, and especially were it not for the steady increase of contributions from the native churches in all the missions, the whole

foreign missionary enterprise might easily be wrecked. The subject of ways and means took an important place in discussions of missions at these meetings. There is a growing dissatisfaction with the method of collect.ing needed funds by special appeal. All the denominations seem to incline toward undertaking continuous culture of systematic and proportionate giving. In the Methodist Church a laymen's committee has taken the matter in hand, circulating literature through pastors and others with good results. At the Baptist Anniversaries it was strongly urged that every state convention appoint a special committee to press home the duty of system in giving. This is in effect the measure just adopted by the English Baptists. Each association in the British Baptist Church is asked to appoint a missionary committee to foster and guide organized effort for missions. At the same time, all-day meetings will be arranged to be held in all cities, not to collect money, but to educate the people to realize that they are Christians for the sake of service to Christ.

* M. Bonet-Maury, of Paris, writing in recent numbers of the Revue des Denx Mondes on the" Civilizing Influence of Missions," generalizes from masses of facts taken from Protestant and Roman Catholic missions alike when he says: "The most efficient agent of civilization is the missionary." Multitudes who give to missions in an intermittent and barely tolerant way have grasped neither this truth nor its meaning. They do not know what great things they have been doing. as fellow laborers with God, in making a new earth. Perhaps they have begun to falter, appalled, as the vast enterprise unfolds in its grandeur. But the lesson as to missions taught by a cursory survey of these great spring assemblies of the denominations is that whatever the position of the rank and file, the leaders are united in appreciating the greatness of the enterprise of missions and the majesty of the Divine purpose which its unchecked progress reveals. It is this unity of aim and motive in all the denominations which insures that the great undertaking will go forward in the power of Jesus Christ, until His enemies have become His footstool. But, as was said by Dr. Mackay in the Canadian Presbyterian General Assembly, the first step in securing effective results from this unity of aim and motive must be to lead every individual Christian at home to realize that Christ is Lord!

"Seep. 611. MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE THE TWENTY-FIRST SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION The sessions of the Union opened on Wednesday evening, June 1st, and closed Tuesday evening, June 7th. From the memoranda kept during the meeting we present the following: At the recognition meeting there were, a~ usual, missionaries from lands all over the world, who introduced themselves-this time by years of service. About eighty-five were present at this first meeting. On Thursday morning memoirs were read of fourteen deceased missionaries: Mrs. Rebecca T. Lore, of the Methodist Episcopal Board, and one of the earliest missionaries to Buenos Aires, South America; Rev. R. M. Luther, M.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board; Miss Sarah F. Gardiner, of the Union Missionary Society, Calcutta, India; Rev. Isaac Van Schoick, M.D., of the Dutch Reformed Board, China; Rev. Robert Hoskins, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, India; Mrs. J. R. Goddard, of the Baptist Board, China; Rev. William C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal Church, Japltn; Mrs. F. S. Miller, Ceylon; Mrs. C. C. Vinton, Presbyterian Board, Korea; Mrs. S. W. Howland, of Jaffna, Ceylon, American Board; Rev. J. J. Hall, of Mexico and Cuba, Southern Presbyterian Church; Rev. William Spear, Presbyterian Board, China; and Mrs. Nancy Monelle Mansell, M.D., Methodist Episcopal Board, China. Mrs. Mansell drew up the petition that was presented to the India government to raise the marriageable' age of India's women.

The devotional hour was conducted by Mr. David McConaughy, and as the prevailing idea was the indebtedness of the missionary world to the Bible societies, the thought that was uppermost was that they who were to carry the Gospel to others must themselves be the embodiment of that Gospel. Dr. Haggard, of India, led the meeting in the afternoon on " Providential Openings and Enlargement During' the Past Year." Dr. George F. Herrick, of Turkey, referred to the special providential openings in the matter of education, which are very marked. He also spoke of progress in medical work, particularlyof the need of hospitals, and the negotiations of the United States government with Turkey to secure permission to open hospitals.

Rev. Dr. R. H. Nassau, of Africa, spoke of great educational opportunities, which are so desired that the people may be able to read" the white man's book," which they think contains the secret of his power. They find young men in their schools offering themselves for the ministry. He laid emphasis on the importance of industrial work.

Rev. Dr. William Ashmore reported that great things are being done by the Lord in China. The whole of the Asiatic heart is being stirred,

and is opening toward the truth as never before. The results of thirty or forty years are being realized.

Rev. G. A. Huntley, M.D., of China, said that the cartoons, which caused so many uprisings by misrepresenting Christians, have been suppressed. The chief man in getting up these cartoons has been ar- rested and imprisoned, and the printing house which issued these car- toons has been torn down.

Dr. Boggs, of the Telugu Mission, India, said that the Telugus have recently sent one of their own number as a missionary to South Africa. He had just received a letter from him from Natal, telling of great prosperity. Every speaker told of increase so great that it was an embarrassment, for they could not take care of the people that were coming. Another told of a whole class of llighway robbers who had been converted.

Rev. H. A. Crane hinted at the vast movement now going on in the Methodist Episcopal Church in North India.

"Christianity in contact with Buddhism and Shintoism" was the topic for another day.

Rev. J. T. Cole, of Japan, said. that Christianity is more than a system of doctrine-it is a life, something that men can see in those who represent it. Buddhism is a pretended system of religion. Shintoism is not a religion, but a system of rites and ceremonies which has more reference to the dead than the living. It stands for ceremonies of loyalty and reverence for the emperor.

Rev. J. S. Thomas, M.D., of Siam, referred to the fact that the King of Siam is the only Buddhist king living. Of course, he accepts the belief of transmigration. He visited the king, who said to him: "We welcome you medical missionaries." The priests are the only ones who can read. One-fourth of the converts are ex-priests. Buddhist temples are going to decay, and no new ones are being built. A Buddhist said he would like to be a Ohristian, but could not, for he was heavily in debt, and if he became a Christian he would have to pay his debts; now it made no difference.

"Oonfucianism and 'raoism in Contact with Ohristianity" was discussed. Taoism was described as having two parts-one for the common people, and another for the priests. Oonfucianism had such a hold on the people that it was difficult often to introduce Ohristianity. The Ohinese prize education, and so children come to the schools. As to the women, it seems to make but little difference which of the false religions they embrace, for they practise them all. The result and influence of Christianity on them is marvelous. Cohfucianism never transforms the life, as the most ardent of them live il! vice. Ancestral worship holds China back from progress without outside influence.

Dr. Ashmore said that Oonfucianism starts with denial of knowledge of or faith in a supreme God. Rvery heathen religion has the heart eaten out. They say it does not matter what-you think of God if you treat your fellow men right. But we say to them, as we say to men here, You will neYer treat your fellows well until you treat God right. This system has exhausted its initial energy, and shows it is on the wane. Christianity and heathenism are in conflict, not in accord, and the battle is the Lord's.

Mohammedanism was discussed by Dr. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, and others. While Christianity demands truth, Mohammedanism justifies and demands deception; as a system, it is absolutely desti- tute of mercy or of personal purity. They appreciate our schools and books on science; they read the productions of the Bible Society. In twenty years 151,000 volumes of the Bible or parts have been sold to them.

Mr. H. W. Fry, who has traveled extensively in the East, spoke as an observer of the fact that Buddhism is expecting a greater than Buddha; that Confucianists are looking for a greater than Confucius; that Mohammedans are looking for a greater than Mohammed.

In Africa, great opposition is met with from the Mohammedans. Dr. T. J. Scott and others discussed" Cnristianity in Contact with Hinduism." "More," said Dr. Scott, " have been won from this on!)- fifth of the race than from all other heathen religions. It is admitted by the Hindus themselves that Christianity is the most powerful of all religions, and must eventually overcome all." One of the most interesting and helpful sessions was given to the work of Bible societies.

Young People's and Woman's Work The work of young people in connection with the Student Volun·· teer Movement, the Young Men's Christian Association in foreign lands, and the work of the Young Women's Christian Association had a very helpful session. 'I.'he Woman's Meeting, which is always held on Friday afternoon, is so called, not because the audience is supposed to be principally women, but it is conducted by women and the speakers are women. Ten women were present whose aggregate term of service was three hundred and fifty years. 'fhe one who headed the list for longest term was Mrs. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, having spent forty-four years in that empire, and the next Mrs. T. J. Scott, who had been connected with the North India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church for forty-two years. Different phases of woman's work in eight countries was presented. One young woman was present and introduced who leaves this coming fall for the province of Shansi, China.

.The Business Session and Farewell Meeting At a business session of the Union, a committee on resolutions presented two memoranda-one, on the present war, and its probable

bflarings on the future of mission work, prepared by Dr. Ashmore; the other, on the liquor traffic in Africa, prepared by Dr. Nassau.

Both were discussed, and unanimously adopted. Other resolutions were presented, and among them one of thanks and appreciation for the hospitality of the Sanitarium. In discussing the one upon the magnanimous generosity of Dr. Henry Foster, of Mrs. Foster, and the Faculty and Trustees in the work which they have done and are doing for missionaries, in giving free treatment to the sick, and in the ftee entertainment to the Union from year to year, the statement was made that during the last year the Sanitarium had given not less than thirty-five thousand dollars' worth of free treatment.

'l'he last afternoon was devoted to the discussion of home matters, apathy of the Church, the need of consecrated giving, and Dr. Boggs spoke of the" Key to the Missionary Problem," by Andrew Murray, and" Things as They Are," by Miss Drysdale, as two of the best books published to stir up inactive Christians. .

At the farewell service, presided over by Dr. C. C. Thayer, the exercises were exceedingly impressive. Forty-four missionaries expecting to return to their work during the year-among them, four going for the first time-sat upon the platform, and seemed exultant at the prospect. Nearly all of them said a few words expressive of their hopes. Rev. Dr. Scott made a most practicable and able address.

Rev. H. C. Crane was elected vice-president, the other officers remain- ing the same.

The Liquor Traffic in Africa BY R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D.

Protests against traffic in intoxicating liquors among aboriginal populations p,omc from various sources. First, they come from the lips of missionaries in charge of native churches, where a careful estimate claims that the membership would be tenfold the present numbers were it not for the temptation set by the drink habit. If there be such a thing as « moderate drinking" possible to the colder-blooded and stronger-willed Anglo-Saxon, it is not possible to the enervated populations of tropical countries. Second, ~t is not true of those countries that their own native drinks, and not the foreign liquors, are responsible for their drunkenness, and that they would be equally drunken even if the foreigner had not introduced his rum. Native palm wine and plantation beer and other drinks are not as intoxicating-do not so sodden the mind, or destroy the physical organsas the poisonous compounds of the rum trade. In Africa, for instance, the native at first disliked the taste of rum; he did not accept it. until it was urged on him. When the Gospel was first carried into the Ogowe River, West Africa, in 1874, the interior tribes were only beginning to learn its use. Third, native chiefs, such as the Ohristian

MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE

King Khama, of South Africa, and the Mohammedan chiefs of the Niger Delta, have petitioned almost in vain that the trader be not allowed to bring in his liquor. Fourth, some of the very men who are trading in liquor would be glad to have it abolished. To it is largely, due the loss of white life in countries like Africa, and the only pecuniary gain is its use during initial stages of the trade or afterward, when it is sold directly over the counters of a shop. Where trade is carried on in what is called the "trust system" there is no gain. This is admitted by most foreign traders. For the liquor is drunk up at once by the natives to whom it was entrusted, before he has made even an effort at seeking native produce in return. At this stage of the trade, many white traders would be pleased to have governments step in with a prohibition that would be enforced on all. Individual agreements not to sell have at times been made; but they are broken by some treacherous signatory to the contract, in the greed of rivalship in trade. Fifth, even where there exists prohibition by the government of some one country, the law is evaded, and smuggling is carried on over the bord er of an adjacent country. Were there uniformity and universality in tariff duties of an amount practically prohibitive, the evil could soon be extinguished. There are European trading-firms in Africa, and probably in other countries, who would welcome such legislation.

Ratio of Missionaries to Population BY J. R. ROBINSON, LUCKNOW, INDIA We present the following as a sample of the communications received by the Union: An attempt to definitely answer the question as to what consti~utes an adequate evangelizing agency in any of the foreign mission fields, at once compels recognition of the fact that these fields differ, and what would be adequate in one would fall short in another. Dense 01' scattered populations, barbaric or semi-civilized conditions, ignorance or enlightment, friendly 01' obstructing climate, ease 01' difficulty of access-these and other conditions are to be reckoned with.

Aside from this, different estimates will be given by different persons because of different conceptions as to what is to be brought about by this evangelizing agency. He who believes that when the people of any given locality have heard the Gospel they are made accountable at once for its acceptance or rejection, and are to be classed thenceforth as among the evangelized, will naturally feel that the work can be accomplished by a smaller number of missionaries than will he who is convinced that it is not only necessary to preach to the people once or twice, but that it must be line upon line and precept upon precept, that the hearers must have the Gospel pnt before them so often and so forcibly that the essentials or that Gospel may be clearly

grasped by minds naturally obtuse, and that there must be the opportunity for those influences of moral and intellectual and personal persuasion that have so very much to do with the inauguration of the Christian experience among people of Christian lands. The man who holds the latter theory will not only insist that there must be men enough to preach time after time to the same people, but that there must be men for the schools and the colleges and the hospitals that naturally accompany the preaching of the Gospel, for evangelization in effect means nothing less than building the Kingdom of God among men.

The ideal condition on the mission field would be to have as many missionaries for the' population as there are ministers to the same number of people in the home land. But this is beyond the possible. It is estimated that at present Malaysia has one missionary to each 142,000 of population; China, one to each 132,000; India, one to each 7'4,000 ; Japan, one to each 60,000; and Africa, one to each 50,000. Reading these numbers, one can only be impressed with the feebleness of the effort that is, up to the present, being put forth for the evangelization of the world, and with this impression comes the feeling that until in these fields there is present and working a minimum of one missionary for each ten thousand of inhabitants, the Church of Christ on earth can lay no claim to having seriously attempted the execution of the Great Commission of its Founder.

LIST OF MISSIONARIES PRESENT YEARS OF YEARS OF SERVICE NAME FIELn SERVICE NAME FJELD 1004- Arnott, Miss Nellie J ….. Africa 18~,6- Craver, Mrs. S. P …….. { SM. eAximcoerica 1850- Ashmore, Rev. W m …… China 1878-79 Cushing, Rev. Cbas. W … Italy 1879- Ashmore, Mrs. W m …. 1JCJahpinaan 1889- Davis, Mrs. Lydia L ……. Chlna 1895- Baker, Rev. J. M……… .India 1867- Drysdale, Mrs. H. F ……. India 1895- Baker, Mrs. J. M….. . . . . . " 1004- Bawden, Rev. S. D……… " 1888- Dunlap, Rev. J. B ……… Siam 1890– Becban, Miss Emily …… Am. Indians 1879-81 Belden, Mrs. W. H ……. .Bulgaria 1888-' Dunlap, Mrs. J. B……… " 1886- Bigelow, Miss Gertrude S ..J apan 1856- Bingham, Rev. Hiram….. Micronesia 1872- Elwell, Mrs. C. H. R ……. Burma 1872-88 Bliss, Rev. E. M……….. Turkey 1886-00 Bliss, Mrs. E. M ……….. .Micronesia 1892- Ferguson, Mrs. Henry S… China 1847-00 Bliss, Mrs. Isaac G …….. Turkey 1878- Boggs, Rev. W. B ………India 1894- Fraser, Rev. Melvin ……. Africa 1886-87 Bond, Rev. G. A……….. Malaysia 1887-96 Bostwick. H. J ………… Cl::.ina 1896- Fry, H. W ……………..India 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs H. J ……. "- 1004- Butzhack, Rev. Albert…. " 1888- Gardner, Miss Sarab …… Japan 1897- Carter, H. L …………… C. America 1896- Carter, Mrs. H. L… .. … .. .. 1881- Gault, Mrs. W. C………. Africa 1882-96 Cartmell, Miss Martha J .. Japan 1896- Chapman, Miss Ella L….. Burma 1998- Glenn, Miss Grace C……. Japan 1892- Clarke,Rev.G.H………. Africa 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T………. India 1900- Clarke, Mrs. G. H……… " 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T………. " 1867-88 Coan, Mrs. Titus ………. Hawaii 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. Thompson … Japan 1892- Haggard, Rev. F. P… .. … " 1892- Crane, Rev. H. A ……….Indla 1892- Crane, Mrs. H. A .••..• , . I • " 1857-81 Harris, Mrs. J. E ………. Burma 1867- Hazen, Rev. Hervey C….. India J884- Hazen, Mrs. Hervey C….. "

1904- Heebner Miss Flora K …. China 1858- Herrick, Rev. Geo. F ……Turkey 1861- Herrick, Mrs. Geo. F. .. .. . "

1897- Hill, Mrs. C. B. ..•……… India 1867- Hoskins, Mrs. Robert G… "

1872- House, Rev. John H …….Bulgaria.

l Sni'– H oust on, MI' SS Ed1'th . . . . { MCuebxaico '-I 1880- Hous'ton, MI'SS Janet H"1J MCuebxaico

TIlE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF TIlE M. E. CHURCH

YEARS OF YEARS OF SER.VICE NAME }I'IELD SERVICE NAME FIELD 1857-00 Ilumphrey, Rev. J.L., M.D.India 1878- Robinson, Mrs. Ritter T ..India 1857-00 Humphrey, Mrs. J. L….. .. ' 1892-96 Roscoe, H. L………….. "

1889- Huntley, Rev. G. A., M.D.. China 1895-96 Roscoe, Mrs. H. L.. . . . . . . . "

1891- Irvine, Miss 11'l. J.. . . . . . . . . .. 1889- Sanders, Rev. W. H ……. Africa 1903- Jackman, Rev. L. W. B … Assam 1888- Sanders. Mrs. W. II……. •• 1895- Jones, Rev. W. Y ………. Japan 1897- Schenck, Mrs. J. W…….. Japan 1884- Jones, Mrs. W. Y………. .. 1862- Scott, Rev. T. J ……….. India 1904– Kelhnpt'r, Rev. Ernest. … China 1862- Scott, Mrs. T. J ……….. "

j 1878- Kelsey, Adeline D., M.D. 1~~~~ 1889-~8 Stone, Rev.J.Sumner,M.D. "

1873- KUban. Rev. Chas. W ….. Africa 1880-88 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner. . .. " 1881-02 Kingsbury, Fred. L., M.D.. Bulgaria 1881–02 Kingsbury, ~{rs. Fred. L.. .. 1869- Stott, Mrs. Grace………. China 1853-76 Knowlton, Mrs. L. A …… China 1885- Kyle, Miss Theresa J …… India 1868-73 Thayer, C. C., M.D …….. Turkey 1892- Malcolm, William, 'LD…. China 1892- Malcolm, Mrs. William…. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C… .. …. " 1895- Marshall, Rev. G. W……. " 18ll6- Marshall, Mrs. G. W……. " 1893- Thomas, Rev. J. S., M.D .. Siam 1888- Mason, Miss Stella …….. Assam 1889–02 McConaughy, David……. India 1893- Thomas, Mrs. J. S……… .. 1889-02 McOonaughy, Mrs. David. " 1888- McKillican, Miss Janet …. China 1886- Touzeau, Rev. J. G…….. S. America 1876-02 Meacham, Rev. G. M…… Japan 1895- Mellen, Miss Laura M….. Africa 1886- Touzeau, Mrs. J. G…….. " 1897- Melton, Miss !lIary E …… Japan 1883-95 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D …. Ohina 1889- Wallless, W. J., M.D …… India 1885–93 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W ….. " 1896- Murray, Miss Effie .. …. " 1889- Wanless, Mrs. W. J ……. " 1861- Nassau, Rev. R. H., M.D .. Africa 1896– Newton, Rev. C. H …….. China 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K ……… .China 1896– Nicholls, Miss ElizabethW.India 189;,- Nichols, Miss Florence L.. " 1891- Williams, Mrs. Alice M…. .. 1895– Partch, Mrs. Geo. E ……. China 1899- Patterson, Rev. J. C.,….. " 1875– Wyckoff, Rev. John H …. India 11l99- Patterson, Mrs. J. C……. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary A ……. Japan COUNTRIES REPRESENTED 1893- Raff, Rev. William A…… Africa 1904- Ranck, Rev. Clarence E … China Africa ………………………………… 11 1853-62 Ranney, !III's. 111. E …….. Burma As.am ……………………………….. 8 1903- Ransom, Miss Delight. …. Assam Bulgaria……………………………… 4 Burma ……………………………….. 4 Central America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 2 China ……………………………….. 29 Cuba……………………………….. 2 Hawaii……………………………….. 1 India ………………………………… 3J y:~~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::: Il Malaysia……………………………… 1 Mexico ………………………………. 3 Micronesia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . .. Il North America……………………….. 1 Siam …………………………………. 4 South Amprica.. … .. …. ……………… 8 Turkey ………………………………. 6 Total. ………………………….. 122 Total Number of lUissionaries…………. 117 Number of Outgoing Missionaries……… 44 THE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY REV. WILLIAM INGRAHAM HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society The entire episcopacy of the Methodist Episcopal Church is a missionary episcopacy. It has been distinctly such from the beginning. The general superintendents have regularly visited the missionary field and administered therein. This they probably will long continue to do, for it is in accord with the genius of the Church to cvver all its length and breadth in all lands by the superintendence and unifying influence of its general episcopacy.

'Two policies stand out in the present attitude of the Church toward its missionary fields-one, that of fixing residences abroad for its general superintendents, with the implied intention of requiring a some-

what diocesan service in these fields irom the bishops assigned to them for particular periods, without thereby in any way distracting from their right and authority to administer at home or anywhere throughout the Church. Thus. residences have been fixed for the coming four years in Shanghai, China, to which Bishop Bashford has been appointed; in Zurich, Switzerland, to which Bishop Burt has been appointed; and in Buenos Ayres, South America, to which Bishop Neely has been appointed. It is expected that the conferences in China and the conferences in Europe and the conferences in South America will, during the coming quadrennium, be largely under the oversight of these bishops.

The other method which is being tried by the Church in its foreign work is what is distinctly called a" missionary episcopacy." These bishops are chosen to serve in particular fields. They have all the functions and authority of the regular general superintendents within the territories for which they are elected. 'l'hey are chosen by the General Conference, and are consecrated with the other bishops. They have, however, no jurisdiction outside of their respective fields. They are held in honor and affection by the whole Church, and in their visits to the home land are an inspiration and a blessing wherever they go. Few men in the whole history of Methodism have had more 1Ilfiuence in its councils than Bishop Thoburn, Missionary Bishop for Southern Asia.

This idea of a missionary episcopacy is about fifty years old. It took its rise in the needs of the missionary work in Liberia, on the west coast of Africa, the first of the foreign missionary fields of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The journey to that field from the United States was at that time a long and somewhat perilous one, and yet the Church felt that the mission should have Episcopal supervision. The first missionary bishop, therefore, was Rev. Francis Burns, a colored man born in Albany, New York, who sailed for Liberia in 1834. He was ordained a missionary bishop October 14, 1858, at the Genesee Conference in New York State, after election to that office by the Liberia Conference in January of the flame year, under the provisions of the General Conference of 1856. Bishop Burns died in 1863. The second missionary bishop was also a colored man, born in Petersburg, Va., who emigrated to Africa in 1838-Rev. John Wright Roberts. He was consecrated bishop in St. Paul's Church, New York, June 20, 1866, and left immediately for his field of labor in Africa, where he died in 1875.

Nearly ten years passed by before the missionary episcopacy was revived. This was occasioned by the election of that wonderful apostolic spirit, William Taylor, as Missionary Bishop for Africa by the General Conference of 1884.

The next General Oonference, in 1888, elected James M. Thoburn,

WILLIAM..F. OLDHAM JOHN E

Two newly elected Methodist MJBBlonary Bishops for Southern Asia

a beloved -missionary in India, as Missionary Bishop of India and Malaysia. The labors of these godly men lifted up into great prominence the idea of the missionary episcopacy, and commended it to the attention of the Church, so that it was not strange that in 1896, on the retirement of William Taylor, Rev. Joseph C. Hartzell, for years associated with the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Church as its corresponding secretary, was elected Missionary Bishop of Africa. It is as his coadjutor that Rev. Isaiah B. Scott, an honored negro minister, has just been elected by the General Conference of 1904 as Missionary Bishop of Africa. To these two bishops has been committed the care of the three conferences in Africa-the Liberia and the West Central Conferences on the west coast, and the East Central Conference on the east coast. There are more than five thousand members and prohationers in these conferences, fifty-five men and women missionaries, and more than one hundred ordained and unordained ministers: The field is vast, and entails long and wearisome journeys. Bishop Scott was born in Kentucky. He graduated from the Central Tennessee College in ] 890. He has been a pastor and presiding elder and college president in Texas, and for eight years editor of the Southwestern Ohristian Advocate, published in New Orleans, Louisiana. Dr. Scott has been a member of five General Conferences, and of the Ecumenical Oonferences in Washington and London. He brings to his work a balanced judgment and a consecrated heart.

Four years ago the Church said that the burden of administration in India and Malaysia was too heavy to rest upon the shoulders of Bishop 'rhoburn. They therefore at that time elected two new bishops for that field-Bishops Ed win W. Parker, who very soon after his return to India was called from his labors to his reward, .and Bishop Francis W. Warne, who, with Bishop Thoburn and the cooperation of the general superintendents, has been incessant in toil throughout his extensive diocese, which includes India, Burma, Malaysia, and the Philippines. For this region, at the General Conference in Los Angeles, California, in May of this year, two new bishops were set apart to preside over seven conferences, with a population of one hundred and fifty thousand Christians and millions of unconverted souls needing the message of salvation. Bishop Warne, in his recent report, recalling the words of Livingstone, says: " After a quadrennium of travel in India, I can see the smoke, not of a thousand villages, not of a hundred thousand, but of five hundred thousand villages in ;Which there is not a Christian." '[,hese new missionary bishops for Southern Asia are William F. Oldham, himself born in India, and"J(jhnEdward Robinson, a native of Ireland, for years editor of the Indian Witness and a missionary worker in India. Both Bishops Oldham and Robinson have resided in the United StMIea, re-

B. SCOTT MERRIMAN C. HA.RRIS

Missiouary Bishop for Africa. 1IlIsslonary Bishop for Japan and Korea .

ceiving part of their educa- tion in the nHiversities and schools of the Church in this country. Bishop Oldham opened the missionary work in Malaysia in the Straits Settlements, where he labored as pastor of the Eng lis h Chu rch, as superintendent of the mission, and as presiding elder of the Burma district.

Failing in health, he returned to the United States, where he was a pastor in Michigan and Pennsylvania, and later Professor of Modern Missions in Ohio Wesleyan University and Assistant Secretary of the Missionary Society, with his BISHOP J. C, HARTZELL, OF AFRIOA headquarters in Chicago. He is unusually qualified to take up his new duties. So also is Bishop Robinson, who is known and loved throughout the Church ill India. '

The election of Merriman C. Harris as Missionary Bishop of Japan and Korea was a new step forward. Dr. Harris will have under his care two conferences in Japan and one ill Korea, with a staff of about sixty missionaries and their wives, and more than thirteen thousand mem bers and probationers.

Bishop Harris has been a mi~sionary in Japal!.. He was the first Protestant missionary to the Island of Yezzo.

Since 1886 he has been in charge of the Japanese work on the Pacific Coast. lIe is a man held in honor among ' his brethren, and is especially adapted to handle the delicate questions involved in this new episcopacy. He was born in Saint Clairsville, Ohio, 1846.

The preRent Board of Missionary Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, therefore, consists of Bishops BISHOP 'P. W. WARNE Hartzell and Scott for Africa, Bishops ThobuIin,Warne, Oldham, and Robinson for Southern Asia, and Bishop Harris for Japan an d Korea-a body of men i upon whom rest apostolic burdens.

1904J INDIA STILL IN NEED

INDIA STILL IN NEED BY REV. C. B. WARD Presiding Elder of Godavery District, Bombay Methodist Episcopal Conference, India, 1904- A. marvelous change in the conditions of things has taken place in almost every part of India. There are still some conservative missions that gather in yearly but few, and see not much in prospect. But the missionary movement in all India is faced with multitudes, who have broken with their old faiths and now beg admission to the Ohristian fold. The Methodists alone report 100,000 inquirers at the present time, asking to be enrolled as Ohristians. Formerly the mission sought inquirers; now inquirers seek the mission with an importunity it is difficult to put off.

Divine blessing in the distribution of the work of God in the languages of the people, the steady increase in the evangelistic forces in the field, the spread of education, coupled with the severe judgment God has suffered to come upon India in the last few years, have combined to shake the grip of old faiths, and, beyond question, Ohristianity has come to the frout as the hope of the world. In the trying ordeals of famine and plague in the empire, Ohristianity has come tremen-' dously forward in heroic service and magnificent philanthropy. When plague comes the Ohristian grapples with the monster, and, by sanitation and faith, wins and lives. The Hindu and Mohammedan flees from home, or stoically sits down to be carried off to the graveyard.

There has been the progress of a generation in the last. ten years. It is impossible for one not on the scene of action to fully appreciate it. With all the marvelous development of missionary and government educational enterprises, still the Ohristian missions have essentially illiterate masses to deal with. In spite of all that has been done to reach the higher classes and castes of India, by way of the readingbook and college, the multitudes at present round the doorway of missions in India are from the utterly illiterate masses. Ohristian schools, especially those of the more expensive grade, are well filled with caste boys and girls, and a few of the children of well-to-do Ohristians. But in every prosperous mission in India the converts in numbers are from the illiterate rural popUlation.

Here lies the condition that constitutes a serious need of missionaries but little anticipated. It is hardly to be expected, even if the advisability were assumed, that the present proportionately large investment of missionaries in educatioual work (which, while counting some, does not count much in the direction of the present and prospective ingathering) will be abandoned. But it is certain that a tremendous problem is upon the missions of India, to take in hand these incoming hundreds of thousands, rescue them and their children from illiteracy: Imd make them an intelligent, Bible-reading, Christian

people. This must be done, if we ever have a Bible-observing people.

It is not too much to say that the present army of inquirers are not coming from quarters whence many missionaries have expected them. But God is at work in India, as Ohristian people at home can little appreciate; but this cause for heartfelt praise should be better understood ou that side of the sea.

Every successful mission in this land has been undermanned for the last ten years. There has not been an adequate supply of young men coming to take the places of the old men, who, under double burdens, are wearing out prematurely. '1'here is no comparison between the life ltnd work of a pastor at home and that of an active missionary here, who has administration, financial, literary, and other work few men at home ever see, that compels him to work day and night. Let me repeat: no adequate supply for some years has been sent to prepare for the oncoming breakdown or retirement of these old and strong men. It takes ten years to make a strong missionary. Language and experience do not come in a day. Then while the above is true regarding the old work, what shall we say when we look out upon the literally hundreds of thousands of men and women cFowding about the door? Practically little has been done to provide for this new work.

Men are called for with the abilities of generals and statesmen. The older work will not, can not, supply the working force for the leavening up of these masses. Out of their own numbers men and women by the hundreds must be taken, taught to read, teach, and sing, and preach, and be supervised and led. What a work! There ought to come to India in the next year one thousand missionaries to cope with the emergency God is thrusting upon us. In a large measure the battle must be reshaped. The regime of the past can not be extended to meet the emergency. The present demand is evangelistic, and all machinery must be put out on this line.

'1'here seems to me no prospect that the year to come will see onequarter of the missionaries needed sent out. It is too great a step for our churches at home, loaded down as they are with a large element whose interest is too largely selfish and worldly. The missionary spirited people in the home churches are, in the prayer-meetings, a golden minority.

I am glad to believe there is a great missionary quickening at home, especially among the young people. There is hope in this. But in this sore hour of emergency in India, if not in the world, I feel constrained to plead for a new wing to the missionary service in all the societies in the field. We have an object-lesson in the deaconess movement among the Methodists, where scores of young women are consecrating themselves to work for Ohrist in foreign lands aud at

INDiA STILL IN NEED

home on what is estimated to be a bare support. There is no pro- vision for the savings-bank or luxuries. I plead for a new wing of the service among men, to which young men and married men may consecrate themselves for Christ's sake and that of these perishing, who cry for bread, on a humble support only-a wing of the service in which men can follow the steps of Him who "tho rich," yet for our sakes" became poor," and stayed so, till He left for the exceeding glory.

I am now a missionary in my twenty-eighth year in India. I have never worked under a salary for any society. I have found a joy in a line of life financially much humbler than the ordinary society salary.

I confidentially affirm from experience there is a safe, a humble line of support that God is pleased to own and bless, by which a greatly increased number of missionaries can be put out for the same money.

Oh, let us have it in these times, when we are straitened for men and money!

Can we not persuade 0?t1· old societies and new to inangumte a wing with, for a single man, $400; a married man, $600; a veteran, $800 a year? Let transit, furlough, housing, and other conditions for all wings of the service be the same. But let there be a wing of service to which volunteers may consecrate ·themselves-one that will appeal.

to the heroic, the self-denying, the consecrated from the younger body in our churches at home; a wing of service which will appeal to friends who are especially anxious to support substitutes wholly or in part, and hasten the work of evangelizing the world. It seems to me there must be hundreds of young men in Christian America and England, ready to say, " Here am I, send me." Is it not possible more will volunteer in this new wing than in the old one?

. Bishop Thoburn secured aud sent to India, a few years back, twelve young men, who have been by some one called "twelve apostles."

They came on half pay for· four years. Then they drop into the regu- lar society salary, and the movement dies. Let us have a volunteer wing of the service to contillue, an emergency adjunct to the regular wing, but to be permallent.

'l'here are some few societies in India whose salary to missionaries is not more than I propose. 'l'here are two htm.dred independent missionaries in India to-day who live as humbly. For Christ's sake. may I not plead with a thousand young men in America to volunteer to join the self-denying wing of the service? Can it be that young women alone haye the consecration to come out on this principle? It can not be. If so,it is a great shame. No, it is not so.

VOlltnteers, speak out to pastors, bishops, and secretaries, and that right early! Friends with missionary sympathy, speak out!

Had we the missionaries, we could take in 100,000 this year, 1904. We could train their teachers and evangelists. We should soon see such a work in India as has never been witnessed in the Christian era.

Does not the possibility-yea, the present emergency-involve a grave responsibility?

THE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY PROF. GASTON BONET-MAURY, PARIS, FRANCE Professor of the Protestant Faculty of Theology in the College of France The influence of the Christian missionaries in foreign lands has been mightily in the direction of civilization and morality. It is due to the influence of the Moravians that Germany is beloved by the negroes of the Antilles and the Eskimos of Labrador; to the influence of the Picpus Fathers in the Sandwich Islands, and the Dominican Fathers in Algeria and equatorial Africa, that tho natives revere and respect the French republic. The civilizing influence of Christian missionaries is made evi- dent in two ways: by their scientific work and by their social and moral influence.

The scientific work of foreign missionaries gives us a long list of names of those who have contributed to the advancement of science. From La Perouse and Franklin to Lamy there have been many missionary martyrs to the cause of science. The Jesuits, Ricci and Secchi, were eminent astronomers. In the thirteenth century a Pope and a King of France sent civilizing, educated monks among the Turks. The Franciscans and Dominicans by their great learning exerted a powerful influence over the Grand Khan. One of the Lazarists, Pere Huc, traveled extensively in Tibet and China, and his books of description are still luthorities. Pere Armand David corrected the maps of China. Pere Chevalier, a French priest, did such excellent and valuable hydrographic work in Tongking that, in 1898, the French Geographical Society presented him with a medal. It was a French Catholic mission which founded and still cond'ucts the celebrated astronomical observatory at Zi-ka-wei, founded by the Jesuit Fathers, Lelec and Colombel, the meteorological observations of which have been used by Sir Robert Hart since 1898 to determine the approach of typhoons throughout China, Manchuria, and Korea. The Protestant missionaries came later than the Catholics, but they also have made important contributions to science. Rev. Edward Robinson, in 1838, wrote a work on the geography of Palestine, and (in 1856) Dr. F. W. Holland 'Yrote one on the Sinai peninsula. Missionaries have been the inspiration and backbone of the great exploration societies: the English Palestine Exploration Fund, the German Palestine Society, and the American Palestine Exploration Society. In Borneo and Sumatra the American, German, and Dutch missionaries have thoroughly explored their fields of work. In Africa and the two Americas, Catholic orders, Protestant missionaries, and French Huguenots have opened up vast regions to civilization and progress. In the history of Canada and the United States, such names as Hennepin, Le Jeune, Marquette, Joliet, Roger Williams, and John Eliot are eloquent tributes to the zeal and heroism of missionaries. Norwegian pastors explored and mapped Greenland. The continent of Australia was explored by an English Catholic and an American Protestant missionary, and the islands of the South Sea bear the impress of the work of such men as Taylor, Donarre, Williams, Ellis, Chalmers, and Coufi'e. As linguists and dictionary makers, Ulphilas, the apostle of the Goths, and Cyril, the apostle of the slavs, head the list. The Catholic Zottoli and • Trauslated and condensed frOID the Revue des Deux Mondes.

':HE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Protestants Giitzlaff and Faber became authorities on Ohinese litera- ture. Dr. James Legge, the Scotch missionary, studied Ohinese for thirty years in Hongkong, and afterward became professor in Oxford Univer- sity. Merson, in Burma; Ziegenbalg, in Malabar; Bore, in Persia; Couerdoux, Barthelemy, and William Jones, in India; Bollig and Gis- mondi, in Syria; Lepsius, in Egypt; Isenberg. in Abyssinia; Cust and Koeller, in equatorial Africa; Hans Egede, in Greenland; John Eliot, among the American Indians; Pedro, in Mexico and South America; Janssen, Fair, and Gordon, in the South Seas-these are men whose names history will write high for their contributions to the world's knowledge of the languages of strange or unknown peoples.

As to the moral influence of missions, there is no doubt that, entirely aside from the moral elevation brought about in the lives of individual pagans, whole peoples are raised and purified. Pride, laziness, lying. and deceit, intemperance, and sexual immorality, all pagan vices, gradually disappear, in large measure. before the march of the Christian missions. Missionaries persuade the native peoples, if they are nomads, to settle down and cultivate the soil, to free their slaves, to choose the ways of peace and learning, and thus to get free free from the domination of their former superstitions. They persuade the natives to work regularly, and endeavor to overcome their apathy. The professional schools opened by the Protestant missions at Lovedale, in South Africa, have succeeded, bit by bit, in persuading the heathen to attach himself to the soil, to respect the property of his neighbor, and to develop a love of justice and truth. If they have the ear of the government, the missionaries try to obtain prohibition of the sale of opium and of alcoholic drink. Upon their petition, the Mikado of Japan has prohibited the importation of opium into Formosa and Khama, has exerted all his personal effort in the cause of abstinence from intoxicants. The missionaries refuse the sacraments of the Church to drunkards, and care for the worst of these in special hospitals. It has been due to the influence of missions that public prostitution has been abolished in several Asiatic countries. Many illustrious native converts have added to the civilizing work of the missions, among whom are Maka, in the Gilbert and Hawaiian Island, and Pundita Ramabai, in India. The tone of family life has been raised, war has decreased, and slavery almost entirely abolished through the influence of missions. Missionaries brought about many reforms in the Kongo and the amelioration of prison conditions in Japan. In public sanitation, mission· aries have done a noble work. Following the example of the Catholic bishops and the Hospitaler orders of the middle ages, the missionaries of all denominations, Dominican priests and American Protestants, Sisters of Charity and Deaconesses of Kaisewerth, have founded hospitals and established dispensaries, taking care of infirm old people who, especially in Africa, are abandoned; looking after neglected children, of whom the greater part-at least, in China-are condemned to death or prostitution. • . • To Scotch and American missionaries belongs the glory of having formed a large corps of well-trained woman doctors, infirmary professors, and deaconesses, who can penetrate into the most sacred corners of the harems 9,nd zenanas, and carry there, with the consolation of the Gospel, the relief of medical art worthy its name.

We withhold our admiration for such saintly characters as William Carey and Father Damien for their work in India and among the lepers, We have a well-founded right to say that the most certain and effective agent of civilization is the missionary.

'f A MISSING LINK "_'f THE LIVING LINK "-II BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions While recognizing the reasonableness of the demand for Specific Objects in developing interest in missions, it is necessary to fairly face the difficulties involved in giving practical effect to the plan. That it is inadvisable, and, in fact, impracticable, to assign, individually, native objects-such as workers and scholars-the accumulated experience of the various boards has demonstrated beyond question. Because of the intolerable burden involved in attempting direct communication with the already vast and ever increasing number of native workers and scholars; because of the probability of the effect upon the beneficiary proving prejudicial rather than beneficial; because of the disappointment liable, in many cases, to result to the donor; because of the dislocation of the arrangement, sure to occur frequently, in the very nature of the case; and, above all, because of the unfavorable effect which such an arrangement is calculated to have in undermining the spirit of self-support in the native church-for these, among other reasons, it has been found necessary to abandon this practise, even after making eVErY effort to meet the demand for such individual assignment.

The assigning of missionaries sent out from the home lands is likewise attended with very real and serious disadvantages: (1) Wherever the connection is made to depend upon an individual, it is, in the nature of the case, unstable and liable to be broken at any time. Owing to death, or withdrawal from the field, or transfer to another section or to other work, the arrangement may be broken at any time.

(2) The arrangement is often disappointing, too. For some missionaries can not write interesting letters, while others will not write regularly, even at long intervals. Some are engaged in work which, while no les~ useful and essential, is less picturesque than that of others, and affords little to write about that is of inspiration, or even of very much interest to most people. Sooner or later, in many cases, the arrangement breaks down.

(3) It is a narrower interest which centers in a single worker than that which is attached to the work. For not only is the worker a variable factor while the u'ork is a constant qtwniity, but the latter affords a fuller fund of information and incident upon which to draw.

(4) It is likely to set an artificial and arbitrary limit to the financial inte:>est of the supporting constituency, when the fixed amount of a salary is the objective in view. Whatever arrangement is made should admit of expansion as ability at the base of supplies increases with growth of interest. In some cases it is quite beyond the ability of a church to rise to the support of a missionary, while in many others it is nothing short of a shame for a church to stop at any such limit when it should support a whole station as its parish.

(5) The assignment of a number of missionaries to a single church, on the other hand, tends to monopolize those who should serve as " Living Links" not to a single church, but to an ever-widening contltituency at home.

Sooner or later, therefore, there arises a very real objection to the assigning of the missionaries in~ividually, as Specific Objects, even as in

"A MISSING LINK"-"THE LIVING LINK"

the case of native workers and scholars. And, in fact, some of the mis- sionaries themselves object to the arrangement which, while often prov- ing quite agreeable, has in not a few cases been attended with embar- rassment and heart-burnings, sometimes on the part of "the party of the first part," and sometimes on the other side.

And just because of such obstacles as have been named. some boards have resolutely refused, under any circumstances, to assign specific objects. Others, after resisting the demand as long as possible, at length yielded to pressure and went the length of assigning individual native objects of all sorts, until, after reaching a sort of reductio ad absurdum on a large scale, the plan broke down by its own weight. And now, out of a wide range of experience, the principal boards have found a via media in "The Station Plan." Gradually what is merely incidental has been differentiated from what is really essential in the Specific Object, and fundamental principles are emerging more and more clearly into view. It is seen now that people C!Ln scarcely be expected to give ade- quately to what they are lIot interested in; that they are not likely to be interested in that about which they are not informed; and that, in order to be informed, there must be something, to begin with, about which even the busiest can be informed.

But it is also being realized that there are just two things vitally , essential in the process of creating and maintaining intelligent interest: (1) A point of contact-a Specific Object-on the field upon which interest can at first be concentrated until it becomes intelligent, intense, permanent, a knowledge which, in the very nature of the case, can be expected to" grow from more to more." (2) A Living Link of communication between the object on the field and the supporting constituency at home.

And here is the very heart of the problem-to make this link really living. This can be accomplished only as the board, on the one hand, shall serve in a very real and effective way as a clearing-house for duplicating and distributing information; while, on the other hand, the mis- sionaryat the front shall do his part faithfully and efficiently in furnishing such information as is wanted at regular, if not frequent, intervals and in an interesting form. The Baptist Missionary Union, after several years of experience with the station plan in its simplest form, testifies: "It grows. in favor, and gives perfect satisfaction to both board and contributers. The plan has not been changed nor even modified since its inception, and has increased the contributions to the treasury, as well ft,s awakened an intelligent interest on the part of the contributors. It is relieving the board of much embarrassment."

Under the plan, as this board has worked it: ..

(1) The entire appropriation for each station, including the work of every class, as well as the support of the workers, is divided into shares.

There is no splitting up of the word into various classes and no assign- ment of individuals, whether native or American.

(2) The home constitup-ncy is furnished statedly with information about the particular" Object" supported, embracing- (a) A detailed description of the station and work carried on there; (b) A biographical statement about each missionary in the station; (c) A quarterly letter, giving fresh incidents, etc.

The tie between the constituency at home and the work which it sup- ports is strengthened by personal visits from the missionaries when home on furlough, and in every other way possible.

It seems clear that the board which succeeds in most thoroughly per- fecting the working of a plan such as will afford definite points of con- tact with real living links between the work abroad and the supporting constituency at home, will be first to solve the financial problem of the misSionary enterprise.

THE "APOSTLES" OF MADAGASCAR * BY M. E. PECHIN For several years the Protestant churches of Madagascar have been greatly influenced by certain preachers whom the people call" apostles." .Judgments differ very much about these men. Some call them "dangerous pretenders, disturbers, who ought to be shut up or shot," while others maintain that at least the churches ought to be shut against them, and yet others receive them with open arms, as messengers of heaven. The more violent threats proceed only from a few civil functionaries.

A band of these "apostles," five men and one woman, recently paid a visit to my own church. One was a former governor, one an evangelist, and one a teacher. The leader was the ex-governor, whose dignified visage is framed in a beard of most white. A long vestment flows down to his bare feet. He it of a spirit deliberate, calm; he weighs his words; there is nothing of the pious phraseology so common in the Malagese preachers. He has in a high degree the tone of command, derived from his former eminent place. Aforetime unjust and oppressive, like most of the Malagese judges and governors, he is now completely transformed. The teacher alone has an air a little exalted, and is the most impetuous in his exhortations and expressions. The evangelist appears to me the type of the native Christian destined one day to replace the missionary when the Malagese church shall have become custonomous. Simple, modest, but of a living faith, well versed in the Scriptures, his sermons are thoroughly edifying.

The imposition of hands in exorcism and for bodily healing are now performed more quietly than formerly, so that the indifferent and the heathen no longer throng to see their real or supposed miracles. Yet, altho humble, and in other points docile, neither the" apostles" nor their followers c:tn be persuaded that evil, either bodily or spiritual, is due to anything but diabolical powers, to be overcome only by faith and prayer, with the imposition of hands. Their exorcisms appear to be directed not so much against a supposed bodily possession as against a spiritual possession by the power of evil. Their .imposition of hands is viewed as imparting a fuller measure of the Holy Spirit. Psychological science is more amenable to such a view now than once. They also impose hands for the relief of bodily ailments, and are so far successful that they are greatly resorted to for this purpose. Here also modern science, whatever its theories, has a more consenting attitude than formerly. I have found no well-attested case of a sudden cure wrought through the "apostles." Some of them have been suffering seriously from fever, yet nothing can pe1'8nade them to take remedies.

Other sides of their work are unmistakably good. There reigns among them a deep brotherly love, and they are truly messengers of peace, carrying it wherever they go. Theil' countenance is serene. No trace of agitation, of anxieties. They' are pervaded by a notable calm. The power from on high is employed to govern the mind and the body. Friends of the humble and the lowly, resting on God for themselves, they have killed the germs of discord by putting away ambition and selfishness.

They do not baptize, but refer their converts to the missionaries for • Translated for the REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA

doctrinal instruction and baptism. They are greatly attached to their respective churches, over which they do not seem to assume either doctrinal or disciplinary control. They urge strongly the near coming of the Lord. Where this is believed, it imposes an awful hush on mundane interests, and binds men's souls to the message of the salvation and judgment.

They themselves do not deny that, with the introduction of new customs, there is danger of taking accessories for essentials, and that, in their rapid flights through the country, they can hardly be very sure of the spiritual state of those whom they receive. They are very docile to correction out of the Word of God, but are rather hard to persuade that they make too much of signs and wonders. On the whole, I am convinced that their work is a work offaith, not without faults, but radically sound, and of happy results.

What we must emphasize in this religious movement is that it is genuinely Malagese, and exhibits a real effort of the native Christians to put on the true Christian character, aud to distinguish themselves from heathenism. It is a manifestation of native piety which has come forth independently of the missionaries, who have simply favored it. Like the Moravian Brethren in Europe, the" apostles" are the best support of the community in which they are found, without setting up a new church or attaching themselves exclusively to anyone.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA * BY A. S. ALBRECHT, RETACHINTALA, INDIA Missionary of the American Lutheran Church An Indian village is a little world in itself. Men live and die in the little village in which they were born, often without going beyond the village limits in their lives, or feeling the need of going. Their livlihood is there, their wants are few, and these wants can be supplied by their neighbors. Some villages are much larger than otbers, and some have a few educ8,ted men, while in others no one can read or write but the munsiff, or head man, and the karnam, or village accountant. The style of houses vary in different parts of the country, and also according to the size or wealth of the village, but in most respects all villages are alike. The houses are close together in two long rows, with small side streets branching off here and there.

If we enter the village from the east end, first we see a group of little huts, constructed chiefly of split bamboos, and not high enough for any one but a very swall child to stand erect. These are the dwellings of the yanadi, or thief caste, who are employed as village watchmen, perhaps on the principle that" it, takes a thief to catch a thief." At any rate, they never allow anyone to steal.what they are watching. Next come the houses of the Sudras, rich and poor, but the Sudras are by no means all one caste, as many suppose. The reddis and the kammos are the principal farmers, and when any religious procession takes place, each struggles for precedence. Here is the bonse of the vilJage mUnsijJ, who is a government servant, and whose duty it is to try all small cases of theft or disturbance, and report all others to the higher authorities.

There, where the blue smoke is curling up, is the house of tbe potter, * From The Lutheran Observer.

whose wheel is always turning to supply the earthen pots used by the village for cooking and for water. Those houses that are locked belong to the shepherds, who are away in the fields with their flocks and herds, and whose food must be carried to them by the women of the family.

Next come the rich merchants, who sell cloth, grain, curry stuffs, and the other things necessary for daily use. They are also the money- lenders, and take from 12 to 100 pel' cent. from their neighbors, who want money for a wedding or a: funeral feast, or to pay their taxes; and, sad to say, there are few who do not at some time fall into their clutches, and fewer stilI ever get out again.

Adjoining is the village post-office, kept in the house of the Brahman postmaster; next is the karnam's and the schoolmaster's, if there hap- pens to be a native school, and the other Brahmans who occupy the adjacent houses are gentlemen of leisure, living from the income of their lands and on the fees they get for performing weddings, foretelling auspicious days for marriages, journeys, etc.

Peep into the next hOllse, and you will see the goldsmith at work, making a gold collar for some dark-skinned beauty, while his little son sits in front of him, blowing the bellows anJ learning the trade. Here are some more boys also learning a trade. They are the barber's sons, shaving their little brothers for practise, while the father stands neal', giving directions, first to them, and then to another boy who is learning to beat the drum. for the barbers are also the drummers. Down that side street are the houses of the dhobies, or washermen, who wash for the whole village. A very rich lady, who has a fine cloth she is afraid the dhoby will spoil, will sometimes wash it herself, but otherwise, no one, rich or poor, not even a beggar, will wash his own clothes. That is the dhoby's work. Down that other street are the houses of the Mohammedans. In many places the Mohammedans are numerOllS and wealthy, but here they are few in number, and usually poor. Here is to be found the government toddy shop, which brings more poverty and misery to the people. In sandy places where the palmyra trees flourish, are also found the toddy tree climbers. There are also the Sudra weavers; the pichagU11ta people, or gypsies, who go from house to house, telling stories, singing songs. and begging, and the mutthurachalu, who have long guns, licensed by government, and who often bear a bad reputation for their use of them.

At the extreme end of the village are the tank-diggers and roadmakers, who say they used to be a very good caste, but it was spoiled from their eating field rats. Next to them often are to be seen little temporary huts occupied by the yellaka people, a wandering tribe of gypsy fortune-tellers, who weave baskets, and on their wanderings take from one place to another salt, cows, and donkeys.

All these, and others not mentioned-for instance, the carpenter and the huuter-are caste people, and most of them belon'g to the Sudra caste, They are divided and subdivided, and many will not eat with each other, and none of the subdivisions wiII intermarry.

Nearest to the tank-diggers, but separated from all of them, are the outcasts-the Malas and the Madigas. The Malas weave much of the cloth used by the villages, which must be washed in caste water before it can be worn. The Madigas are the leather workers, and the servants of the caste population. They make the shoes for the village, the leather collars, etc., for the bullocks and plows, and do the coolie work in the fields of the farmers.

They are not paid daily wages, nor for the goods they supply, but at the harvest time are given grain for the year. They also get the carcases of all cattle that die from disease or old age, and are depised beca.use they often eat the flesh, as well as take the skin for their work.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Newspapers and Missions of missions are instantly suggested A HINT FOR MISSION STUDY by the fact that Liberia is a mis- CLASSES sion field; by the fact that it has hitherto been rather isolated, and Young people tend to be materi- by the circumstance that the native alists, and the younger they are, negroes there are in a far lower down to the age of dumb adoration stage of development than the of the milk-bottle, the more wholly American negroes, who will inevitare they satisfied with material ably have closer relations with things. The Acts of the Apostles Africa if the new company sucdo not attract boys of twelve or ceeds. To suggest another instance, sixteen, because a skilful teacher the war in the Far East can not only can make a bridge to connect reach an end which will leave mis- Paul and Barnabas permanently sions in China, Korea, and Japan with the interests of the twentieth just where they were when 'it century. A defect in mission study broke out. It-can not reach an end classes is that for this reason the that shall not affect the prospects interest of members is often arti- of Asiatics generally. Its events ficial. Without perpetual effort are full of interest to all who know and the inventive powers of a that there are things more imporgenius on the part of the leader tant than ball-gamp,s and horsethe members of the class are not races. Let mission study classes held together. Such classes rely report from the secular newspapers on the interesting style or material all items of news which relate to of books to hold the attention of missions, or indirectly affect their young folks and encourage them to prospects or the general advance read continuously. But what is • of the Kingdom. The interest of only interesting is not long inter- discovery and of building up relaesting. The interest must lead tions will then join with other somewhither, or the subject will interest in justifying the study and soon be dropped like a worn-out in finding through it tangible and toy. worthy results. We have no radical change in We need not add that any others these classes to suggest, but a use- than students who are interested ful auxiliary in their effort to keep in missions and in the building up up interest. Scholars in the public of the Kingdom of God can greatly schools are sometimes made to re- profit by searching the secular port on the news of the day. They press for news that touches, or may thus gain the habit of noticing have relations to, this great enterthings, breadth of vision, and prise of the Christian Church. D. general alertness of mind. Our snggestion is that members of mis- The Missionary Calibre sion study classes use an exercise of the same sort. For instance, The New York Sun recently the newspapers mentioned, not found a morsel to its taste in a let- long ago, the organization of a ter from a Japanese student at company in New York to send Yale to a paper in Japan, in which steamers regularly to Liberia. The the young student wrote" that the . capitalists who formed the com- students in other departments of pany were said to be negroes. the American University than the Hosts of questions for students theological are 'young men of fine

appearance,' 'but when it comes to bott quoted a remark made to him the theologues, beggarlike faces by Colonel Buck, the United States are in the majority,' and the fee- ]Hnister to Japan, to the effect blest of the lot 'go as foreign mis- that the r.,esult of his observations sionaries,' 'the ones who are un- in Japan ~as that Christian misable to get a suitable place here.''' sions had done more for the ad- This young Japanse is said to be a vancement of the Japanese people Christian, but he goes on to speak than all other influences and forces contemptuously of the foreign mis-' put together. vVhen Dr. and Mrs, sionaries: "If you examine their Hepburn left Japan in 1892, after erudition, their ideals, their pur- thirty-three years' work, the Japan poses, the most of them are worthy Gazette said: "We may rest asof only a smile; . • the mis- sured that it was the daily lives of sionaries and their satalites are Dr. Hepburn and his fellow worknothing but vulgar fellows, igno- ers, in the early days, which moved rant, and without brains." Japan first to tolerate and then to welcome the missionaries to these As to the charge that the divinity shores, and it is to the missionaries students are an inferior lot. with that Japan owes the greater part beggarlike faces, it would be inter- of her present advancement. The esting to test this young Japanese missionary has been Japan's instudent's judgment by mixing up structor, an influence wholly for the divinity students with an equal enlightenment and good." If the number chosen at random from the missionaries are such feeble-mindother departments of the univer- ed creatures as this young Japanese sity, and let the young Japanese student represents, it is difficult to distinguish the divinity students know which to admire the moreby their appearance. Doubtless the docility of the Japanese, or the authorities of the Yale Divinity their ingenuity in learning so much School would be perfectly ready to under missionary influence. s. have such a test applied. vVith reference to the criticism of the Perennial Objections to Missions missionaries, probably any missionary board would be willing to There are certain people who find have this young Japanese student in every event an opportunity to and any average missionary sub- object to the sending of missionajected to a competitive examina- ries to preach the Gospel in nontion. The critic saves himself by Christian lands. The capture of a statement which makes it pos- Miss ~tone gave them an opportusible for him to recognize as excep- nity to declare that she had no busitions any missionaries who might ness in Macedonia, but the kidnapbe named who would refute his ping of Perdicaris was not used as view – men like Verbeck and an argument against American Brown, and Alexander and Mc- citizens residing abroad. Wars Cartee, to speak of the dead, and and uprising in lands where mis- Hepburn, ,Green, Davis, Imbrie, sionaries work are usually credited and scores of others among the liv- to them by many ignorant 01' prejuing. diced antagonists, but the blame is not placed by the same critics on This young Japanese student the merchants or foreign officials, would probably contend that very tho it often belongs there. Thus it great progress had been made by is in all kinds of circumstances: his country in recent years. In men see what they want to see and the New York Evening Post of December 19, 1903, Dr. Edward Ab-

19041 EDITORIALS

judge according to preconceived really some points of superiority, ideas. Those who are not truly of which it might not be amiss to following Jesus Christ, and are re- take advantage. The man can not fusing to help carry out His Great see, because he will not see, that .Commission, will ever find occa- the higher order almost always sions to decry missionary work. provokes the lower to bitter oppo- Somewhat along this line the sition before it prevails over it.

Calwer-Missionsblatt says: Buddhism itself, in China, had to In consequence of the Herero ris- win its way to the top through ing, in Southwest Africa, German Protestant missions are yet again times of severe persecution-nay, dpcried in many journals. The missionaries, it is declared, have even Confucianism was sometimes spoiled the natives by indulgence, and have seduced the colonial sharply persecuted by unfriendly government to follow suit; they were, it is said, aware of the rising emperors. If we ourselves ale not beforehand, and delivered up to the enemy their own German country- still hanging up men as sacrifices to men, who had fled to the stationsin short, have approved themselves Odin, or burning them in wicker guilty of high treason. We scarcely believe our eyes when we images to the old British gods, it is see, in the Colonial Zeitschrijt, "Malaria, Blackwater-fever, Lo- not the fault of the Poultney Bigecusts, Missions-·the first and last alike ineradicable." 'Vith men lows of the olden time. t who hate missions to such a pitch there can, of course, be no further Miss Stone and Mr. Perdicaris argument. Sad and humilating is it that any such thing can be The kidnapping of Mr. Perdicaris printed in Germany. in Morocco by the brigand Rais UIi very naturally recalls to mind This is a strong argument that the case of Miss Stone's capture by Saraffof's men in Macedonia. It missions are alarming the king- has peculiar interest, too, as show-_ ing that one event may befall nondom of Satan, that they are arous- missionary and missionary alike wherever laws have lapsed through ing Satan's adherents at home to lack of energy to enforce them.

such an insane intensity of hatred These two cases are exactly alike in their main particulars. Both against them, altho in the two victims were acclimatized residents in countries whose governments are Anglo-Sa.xon countries their rela- pledged by treaty to prevent their subjects from making lawless attively greater influence renders the tacks on Americans; both were seized for ransom in their ordinary devil's children somewhat more haunts, and without reference to their personal qualities or actions, rational in their attacks. and the opportunity for both out- rages was due to a flabby govern- MI'. Poultney Bigelow says that mental degeneracy which promised impunity to the brigands whatever he believes the missionaries are do- the fate of their victims.

ing more harm than good in China, Any appearance of difference be- hveen the two cases is due to the because they are irritating the course followed by the American government in each. In the Stone people. Inasmuch as it is Jesus case the government tolerated, if it did not suggest, the payment by Christ Himself who has said, "I private individuals of the ransom which the brigands asked. It came not to send peace on earth, but a sword," it is plain enough that MI'. Bigelow looks upon Jesus Christ as a mischief-maker, and upon all His apostles and their effective successors as mischief- makers. His notion of their an- cestral religion is very good and fine, but that Christianity has

treated the affair as tho private in- kidnapping seems to offer to the terests only were involved, and it has not yet secured from Turkey consideration of missionaries the redress for the outrage. Such a line of inaction has, of course, so following principles: far encouraged brigandage in Turkey as a safe if not an honorable 1. American citizens, of whatmethod of raising the wind. ever quality, while within the do- In the Perdicaris case, however, America demanded the release of main of a treaty of intercourse, on the captive from the party responsible (that is, from the government any lawful business, have a right of Morocco), and so terminated the affair in fewer weeks than the to expect protection. method used in the Stone case required months. Of course, the Sul- 2. The duty of America when one tan of Morocco passed some exceedingly bad hours. Nerve shocks in of its citizens is deprived of his liba culminative series were produced by successive arrivals of big Ameri- erty in violation of treaty is to hold can war vessels, followed b~' hints from the news-bureaus that there responsible the government of the are others. His Majesty had no option but to save the captive at country where the outrage occurs. all costs; and if he is permitted to remain on his throne, the nlemory This duty is not a favor to the vicof this moving experience will insure that he will make it exceed tim, nor does it have any relation ingly warm for Rais UIi later on. He will thus effectively dissuade to his personal qualities. It is a his intelligent subjects from adopting kidnapping as a profession. genera,} duty that arises from It The principle on which America violation of treaty which attacks acted in Morocco is worth noticing, since it has a bearing upon the the dignity of America, the possirights of missionaries established in such countries. The merchant bility of future peaceful interor missionary who goes to ltve in the cannibal islands assumes, him- course, and the safety of all Ameriself. all risks to his life, and retains no right to call for protection from can citizens. his native country. But in the domain of a treaty the situation is . 3. In cases like those under conquite different. America, by making and promulgating treaties of sideration the payment of ransom intercourse with Turkey and Morocco, has certified that it rates by the captive or his friends is those governments as worthy of confidence. If either of them sets against public policy as encouragthe treaty at naught, America is bound, for the sake of its own dig- ing brigandage, and should not be nity, to see the wrong redressed. tolerated. D. Experience in these two cases of Vacation and Missions There are certain animals that go into winter quarters, and there are' many church-members who go into summer quarters! From October until June these earnest home workers give much time, talent, and thought for the upbuilding of the Kingdom of their Divine King; but when the hot weather sets in their ardor cools, their zeal slackens, and golden opportunities slip by unheeded. Let this sum- mer be an exception! While ab- sent from your church, you are still present with your Lord. Filled and guided by His Spirit, wisdom will be given you so to think, speak, and act among the many strangers whose lives your life shall touch, that from you shall go forth an in- fluence for the good of man and the glory of God. On the farm, by the seashore, among the mOUll-

EDITORIALS

tains, in your native land or across have been distributed, and- over 100,000 miles traveled. The results the waters, let your light shine this have been most encouraging.

summer as never before, and catch the spirit of Him •. who went about doing good." Wherever you are, suggestions for Workers keep in mind and heart a world- It may be weIl to add certain suggestions for open-air preaching, embracing Love, a world-conquer- published by this society, as they may be of assistance to others ening Faith, and a world-saving Re- gaged in similar work: deemer. T.

Open-air Evangelism 1. Let there be an acknowledged The advent of the summer leader with each group. – months brings to our attention this important phase of Christian work. 2. Preach the great truths of the In many cities churches are con- ducting regular campaigns with Gospel. special evangelists. The fifty-first year's record of "The Open-air 3. Say what you have to say Mission" of London is worthy of the attention of all interested in briefly. this work. It reveals SOHle startling facts, which prove the need 4. Do not attempt fine language for such evangelism-for instance, that on Sunday mornings people or artificial manners, but speak in on their way to the great racecourse have been counted at the a natural tone, and explain and rate of 1,000 per minute. In Manchester alone 5,000 shops, besides persuade. public houses, are regularly open on the Lord's day, while in London 5. Study the character of your the total number is 22,000. In one borough the number of men enter- audience, and adapt your address ing public houses on a recent Sunday was many thousands in excess accordingly. of the whole male popUlation of the borough-for example, 83.500 male 6. Always speak courteously, visitors entered the public houses at Paddington; this is nearly 18,- both to a group and to individuals. 000 in excess of the male popUlation of that borough. 7. Never resist the police. If you This "Open-air Mission" has think you are unjustly interfered sent forth evangelists to no less than 1,235 different places, visiting with, write to the Secretary of the nearly 60,000 homes, and holding about 3,500 special services. The Open Air Mission. workers visit races, fairs, markets, cattle shows, regattas, barracks, 8. Avoid service at late hours, seaside resorts-in fact, any place where a concourse of the people noisy singing, unseemly tunes, may be found. It is estimated that a total of 500,000 people have been shouting, and ridiculous gestures. met at these various resorts. Over 9. If a person wishes to debate, 1,000.000 TestaPlents, tracts, etc. walk and talk with him, or get one of your group to do so, or arrange for a private conversation.

10. Try to induce others to assist you in the singing and the speaking.

11. Always speak reverentially of God, and avoid everything tri- fling in manner.

12. Do not attempt to make open- air preaching so much a service of worship as an evangelistic effort to bring thoughtless and careless per- sons to give heed to the things of God.

13. Never thrust tracts at per- sons, but offer them politely to all who may be willing to accept them.

14. When the open-air service is finished, do not remain gossiping.

15. The committee are strongly of opinion that no woney collection should be taken after an outdoor evangelistic service.

Donations Received No. 295. Ramabai's Work …………. $10.00 No. 296. Ramabai s Work. ….. ……. 21.00 No. 297. African Missions…….. ,….. 15.0()

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith leads them to serve their fellow Ve;.. n{iw. Armstrong Tit/bot. Illustrated. Svo, 801 men in the spirit of Christ. No ~~~~'. Doubleday, Page & Co., education is safe which is not per- meated with Christian principles, Samuel Armstrong was an un- and none is effective which does not show practical results in charusually noble and unique personal- acter and usefulness. This is a great contribution to the literature ity, and his daughter has succeeded on the American negro problem.

in giving a most captivating pic- * ture of the man and his career. NEW BOOKS Many biographies are dry reading RUSSIA. Described by Famou~ Writers. Ed- ited by Esther Singleton. Illustrated. because they deal tuo much in 12mo, 361 pp. $1.60. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1904. generalities or too largely in trivi- RUSSIA: HER STRENGTH AND WEAKNESS. By alities. This gives the broad out- Wolf von Schierband. Maps. 8vo. $1.60, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1204. lines of the philanthropist's career, MANCHURIA. By Alexander Hosie. Maps, and with master hand Mrs. Talbot diagrams, illustrations. 8vo. 293 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons 1904. fills in the essential and interesting lIIANCHURIA AND KOREA. By Il. J. Whigham. details. There was profound depth Map and illustrations. $2.00. Imported by Scribner's. 1904. to the man, and great variety in KOREANS AT HOME. By Constance Taylor. II· his experiences. Weare shown, lustrated. $1.50. Cassell & Co. 1904.

first, the lad in his Hawaiian home, JAPAN: THE PLACE AND PEOPLE. By G. Waldo Browne. Illustrated. 438 pp. $2.50. full of energy and fun, pure-minded Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. 1904.

and noble-hearted. Next comes the SAMUEl" CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith Armstrong Talbot. Illustrated. 12mo, student, molded under Mark Hop- 301 pp. $1 50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. kins, at Williams, then the soldier, WORKING WITH THE HANDS. By Booker T. and, finally, the philanthropist and Washington. Illustrated. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. man of affairs. The book pulses PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar with life and overflows with humor. Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Co. 1904. The quotations from letters and THE NEGRO CHURCH. A Social Study. Paper, diaries abound in wise epigrams 50 cents. Atlanta University Press. 1904.

and statesmanlike utterances. AT OUR OWN DOOR. By S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Truly the world would have lost 1904.

much had this biog-rapical study WONDERFUL STORY OF UGAN!)A. By G. D. Mullens. Illustrated. 12mo, 224 pp. 1.•. never been written. * 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. WOaKING WITH TIlE HANDS. By Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 246 pp. AFRICA FROM NORTH TO SOlJTH THROUGH $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New MAROTSILAND. By Maj. A. St. H. GIbbons. York. 1904. Illustrated. Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. $7.50, net. John Lane, New York. 1904. This sequel to" Up from Slavery" describes the author's experiences THE ESSENTJAL KAFFIR. By Dlldley Kidd. A. in industrial training at Tuskegee & C. Black, London, England. 1904. Institute, and gives his convictions on the subject. It is a strong argu- THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. 8yT. T. Matment for the value and need of thews. Illustrated. 8vo. 68. Religious manual training for the American Tract Society, London. 1904. negro, and is written in Mr. Washington's forceful style, abounding CHILD LIFe IN MISSION LANDS. Edited by in good sense and strong faith. Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Illustrated. 12mo, He passes from what industrial 1ffi pp. 50 cents. Jennings & Pye, Cintraining accomplished for him to cinnati. ! 904. tell of Tuskegee struggles, methods, and the results on individuals and CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. 13y Robert C. communities. He stoutly holds Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religand proves that ne€(ro education ious Tract Society. $2.00, net. Fleming has not been a failure, and that the H. Revell Co. 1904. kind of training needed by the masses is that which teaches them THE STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. ByWilliam to earn their bread by the sweat of Conton. Illustrated. 8vo, 358 pp. $2.00, their brows, and at the same time net. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904.

AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz we can a.ttention to thefaet that in our review of his book (November, 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY iNTELLIGENCE AMERICA and the buildings of the Syrian America's Porto Rico is only Protestant College. The model is Vast Domain 18 degrees from the 14 feet long by 10 feet wide, and was equator. Panama is only9. Alaska reaches to within prepared by the Rev. H. H. Jessup, 19 degrees of the North Pole. Forty-two degrees of longitudinal D.D., assisted by his daughter. expansion, and most of it within 35 years. By latitudes we have Each one of the 13 buildings is relikewise gone by leaps and bounds. produced by an exact model cut out First a fierce struggle with nature, savages, and Great Britain for 14 of Mt. Lebanon limestone of soft degrees along the eastern coast. Then a contest with 3 EUropean texture. * nations for a thousand miles westward. Then suddenly by diplo- Baptist Forward An effort is to be macy over the Mississippi and over Moveme~t for made by Baptists the Rockies, a half continent at a bound. Then a reach to the mid- Education to raise an endowdle Pacific-a decade of rest on the Hawaiians-and then a bound to ment fund of $500,- the borders of Asia, and an unfurling of the well-starred standard in 000 within 5 years, with which to the Philippines. One hundred and eighty degrees of latitude, half of it educate a native ministry in foreign in less than 2 decades! We have expanded. The question is no fields. President Wood, of Newlonger academic. It is an accomplished fact. It has startled the ton Theological Seminary, who world-it has astonished ourselves. championed the policy at the an- REV. C. L. THOMPSON. nual meeting of the Missionary A Phase of As an illustration Y. M. C. A. of the recent devel- Union, says that it is the most im- Growth opment of the portant action American Baptists Young Men's Chris- have taken in years, and that if the tian Association, tn,ke the State of Pennsylvania, and compare the money is raised and set at work it figures of 1875 with those of 1904. The number of associations has will produce results on the mission grown from 103 to 231; of railroad associations, from 3 to 27; of mem- fields ten times greater than an bers, from 10,172 to 50,625; and the property valuation, from $216,200 equal investment of funds in Amerto $3,891,000. ican missionaries could. It is a Model of Those who attend part of the plan to found or endow Beirut College the St. Louis Expo- an educational institution in each at St. Louis sition should not fail to visit the Je- of the great fields occupied by this rusalem reproduction, and also body, for the thorough training of notice the model of the Campus native converts for Christian ser- vice.

The In Tur,key, India, American Board and Ceylon, China, and Africa, and Japan, Medical Mil$ions the American Board has a total of 42 dispensaries and 28 hospitals.

These hospitals and dispensaries last year treated 253,800 patients, the work having been performed under the superintendence of 40 American physicians, 12 of whom are women. It is an astonishing fact that all of this medical work, which is so far-reaching in its in- fluence, cost the board last year, ap'ut from the mere support of the missionary physicians, not more

than $12,000. This equals $1.00 for when it will begin the publication every 21 patients treated. of the Bible in the Revised Version or what proportion of it.. output A Farewell A unique service will be of the morfl modern work. to Missionaries was hE'ld in Ober- * lin, June 12th, in connection with the departure of The Bible This institution is Rev. Paul L. Corbin and wife, both graduates of the institution, for Teachers' to!lave anew bome China, to reopen the Shansi Mission, which was destroyed by the New Training- nt Lexington Ave- Boxers, with the murder of the missionaries and of most of the school Home n ue and Fortyconverts. The memorial arch bearing the names of those and ninth Street, New other martyrs was ncar by, and among the speakers were two York City. A large nine-story Chinese, Fei Ch'i Hao and K'ung Hsiang Hsi, who escaped from the building has been leased, which slaughter, and are now Oberlin students preparing for service in will serve both for classrooms and evangelizing their native land. K'ung is a lineal descendant of dormitories. This will be for New Confucius. York something like the Moody Bible Institute in Chicago. Many who wish to have the advantages of a thorough training in the Bible for work at home and abroad will be glad to avail themselves of this opportunity. Rooms not needed for students may be rented by other Christian workers. * The Bible The Am e ric a n A Unique A t Los Angeles. in Soc'ety and Bible Society has Missionary connection with the the Revision decided to amend Exhibit Methodist General the constitution of Conference, w ~ s the society so as to permit it to print the Revised Version of the presented a missionary exhibit on Bible. With the publication of the a larger scale than has ever been notes of the American revisers, to- attempted. It had a whole buildgether with the demand created for ing to itself, and nflarly the entire the revision of the Old Testament. field was represented. The decand the growingdemand ofscholars orations were flags, Chinese and for popular editions of the Revised Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, Bible. the Bible Society managers while the wall space was devoted have been led to realize the changed to maps and charts illustrating hissituation and to act accordingly. tory, geography, and ethnology, all Consequently, the Bible Societywill of the highest scientific value. publish in one volume the New There were 300 copies of the Bible, Testament revision published in each in a different language, a 1881, and the Old Testament revi- Chinese altar, with joss and incense sion published in 1885, together with sticks, a zenana, accurately modthe Bible as further revised by the eled after an Indian zenana. in American committee, and printed which sat a woman in Hindu dress in 1001. The churches are increas- grinding grain at the primitive mill ingly making use of the revised still used in the-country. A Japan- Bible in their pulpits, a; practise ese tea garden was also reproduced. which will doubtless be greatly 'rhis and the Chinese temple atpromoted by the action taken by tracted the Orientals, of whom the American Bible Society. The there are many living in Los Angesociety has not yet determined les, and who came in large numbers~ bringing their families.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Pitkin The Yale c I a s E- ing to their fip-Ids. The churches Memorial mates of Horace have given more this year than atYa!e Tracy Pitkin ever before, and the board has spent more than ever before. (killed at Paoting- fu, North China, by the Boxjij,l's, in Col. R. H. Pratt It is a disappoint- July, 1900) have erected a monu- and Carlisle mentamongmany ment to his memory in MeulOrial friends of the In~ Hall, New Haven. Public dedica- tion exercises 'were held on June dian to learn that the President 28th, President Hadley making the has removed Col. R. H. Pratt as address of acceptance for the uni- head of the Carlisle Indian Schoel, versity, and the Rev. O. H. Bron- where he has done such splendid son speaking for the class. work. Without knowing the full reasons for the President's action, The monument was designed by we understand that it is due partly the architects of the building, and to Colonel Pratt"s criticism of the consists of a marble form about direction of Indian affairs in arti- 12 feet high by 4 feet wide. Thp in- cles published in The Red Man. scription occupies the lower part. General Pratt entered the army as Above is a bronze medallion, with a second lieutenant at the reorgani- the head of Horace Pitkin in relief. zation after the Civil War, having served through the war in the In- A Religious Says the Central diana volunteers. He organizpd Phenomenon Presbyterian, 0 f the CarUsle School in 1879, and has served continuously at Carlisle Richmond, V a.: since, being the first and only super- " The largest church and the largest intendent of tne institution up to congregations in connection with this time. Colonel Pratt made a our General Assembly are not with- great success of the Carlisle School in the United States, but on the for a quarter of a century, during Kongo River, in Afri~. The mem- which time he brought thousands of bership of the two churches there is Indian boys and girls from the upward of 2,000. And the attendance on each church is upward of . West to Carlisle to be educated. 1,OOO'-l!Iometimes 1,500, or more. When a native Afl'ican from that The A letter written region witnessed church services here, with an attendance of 100 or Cooper Bequest- by Dr. John F. 200, his remark was: 'The people of America do not go to church A Correction Dodd, Assistant much.' This Church (Southern Presbyterian) received during the Recording Secreecclesiastical year just closed $236,- 529-a gain over the receipts of the tary of the Missionary Society, corprevious year of $56.070." rects a false impression given in The "Best The Foreign Mis- Year" for sion Committee at our note on this subject on page Presbyterians the Northern As- 546 of our July number. Dr. Dodd sembly, Dr. C. B. McAfee, chairman, reported that says: the board has this year sent out more missionaries than any board It is true that the Missionary ever before sent in anyone year- Society of the Methodist Episcopal 82 new missionaries and 66 return- Church, the intended beneficiary in a certain sense of this bequest, has formally declined to accept the same; but it is not true in any sense or degree that it declined" to accept the money on tl).e ground that the testator was attending a theater when he died." That par- ticular incident was not at all con~ sidered and had no bearing what-

ever upon the action of the Com- member. The number of churches not making any contributions to mittee on Legacies making the foreign mi!lsions is diminishing each year. report recommending declination, Sad Loss for The Treadwell Iswhich was adopted by the Board of an Alaskan I and, A I ask a, Y. M. C. A. Young Men's Chris- Managers. The real and only rea- tian Association son for such declination was found lost its building by fire a few weeks ago, but is now occupying the jail in the peculiar provision of the will for temporary quarters. Since the association was organized a year requiring that the amount, some- or more ago, and everyone of the miners on the pay-roll of the comwl'at uncertain, being one-half of pany (some 200) became members, the saloons and gambling-places thJ lesidue. should be invested as a lost their business, and the jail has had but one or two occupants. perpetual fund, requiring interest During the conflagration, in which several buildings were burned and payments to a widow and daughter, the destruction of the entire town was threatened, there was R aged, respectively, under 50 and scarcity of water, but the bucket brigade used the beer to stay the under 22, during t.heir lifetime; flames in one of the big saloons on the edge of the town. The Y. M. and, further, that after the decease C• .A. is planning to rebuild, and will be aided"s before, by the minof the said parties the income of ing company. The building had just been insured for $8,000 (cost. said fund only to be used for all $20,000).

time to come for the cause of mis- The " Foreign The eyes of all the Problem " in world are to·day sions. * Canada turned Canadaward The Southern The two years since -Canada, with her Presbyterian the inauguration of almost illimitable extent of terri- Forward the Forward Move- tory, compdsing 3,500,000 square Movement ment have been the miles, and constituting more than one-third of the empire. No greater years ofgreatest ad- tribute could be paid to the natural vance in giving to foreign missions. resources of our }9.nd, or the free- dom of our commonwealth, than For this period the percentage of the mighty influx of people who increase has been larger in the have come knocking at our doors within the past twelve months. Southern Presbyterian Church Previous to this year, about 60,000 foreigners had emigrated to Canada than in any other in North Amer- to make for themselves homes in ica. The increase for the year just some part of our dominion. But closed has been $56,070.72, or 31 per this year over 115,000 have entered cent. The results are shown by Canada and passed through Win- nipeg, the" Gateway of the West." the following analysis of receipts: There are now 317 churches and 27 individuals in the Forward Movement. They assume $131,055 annually for the support of individual missionaries and mission stations. They have paid 90 per cent. of the amount due on their pledges. Forty·one of these churches have renewed their pledge for a third year, and 168 have completed the first year and renewed for a second.

The Forward Movement was not inaugurated until aftel' the close of the fiscal year 1902. The following year barely one-balf of these churches entered the Movement, and last year only three-fourths gave on this basis for the entire year, yet in the 2 years they have increased their gifts $39,110. Their gift per member has advanced from $1 to $1.58, while the other churches in the assembly have decreased 61 cents to 59 cents per

GENERAl. MISSION••RY INTELLIGENCE 62~

The congested countries of Europe more pronounced in favor of union are eagerly sending forth detach- than tbe ministers. ments, a thousand strong, who are peopling our great Northwest. Glad Tidings Statistics just re- Besides the influx this past year from the ceived show refrom the United States and the Antilles markable progress British Isles, France, Germany, in Porto Rico and Italy, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Poland, Norway, Sweden, and Den- Cuba. After five years' work in mark, and even Iceland' and China, Porto Rico there are at least 29 have each and all sent their repre- preaching stations, 11 of wbich are sentatives.-Missionary Outlook. organized churches. These are ministered to by about 15 ministers Promise of Organic union be- and native helpers. Only 8 of these Church Union tween the Congre- are from the States. The church- membership,. as reported, is 1,089. in Canada gationalists, Metho- In Cuba, after less than three years dists, and Presby- 'of work, there are 16stations, with 3 organized churcbes and over 200 terians in Canada was one of the memnel·s. principal subjects dealt with at the General Assembly of the Presby- Australasian' It was in 1899 that terian Church in Canada, which Mission in the first band of was held in St. John, New Bt'uns- South America you II g W 0 I' k e l' s wick. The three bodies have had committees " on correspondence sailed from the Anwith other churches" which have tipodes for South America, under TIlade fraternal exchanges from the auspices of the Australasian time to time. All three have ex- South American Mission. Since pressed themselves cordially then they have been joined by toward such union. In April a others. Up to the present they joint meeting of representatives of have labored chiefly among Spanthe Methodist, Presbyterian, and ish-speaking people in the Argen- Congregational Churches was held tine Republic, and, after attempts in Toronto. The following reso- in various directions, a :settlement lution was adopted unanimollsly: has been made in Campana, a town sixty miles north of Buenos Ayres, Wbile recognizing the limita- and there a flourishing school and tions of our authority as to any mission are being carried on by Mr. action that would commit our re- and Mrs. Cook and Mr. Grimson. spective churches in regard to a Much has been done in circulating proposal that is yet in the initial the Scriptures in conjunction with stage, we feel ft'ee, nevertheless, to the American Bible Society. One say that we are of one mind: that of the pioneers, Mr. Allan, has, organic union is both desirable however, felt from the beginning and practicable, and we commend that his work would be among the the whole subject to the sympa- descendants of the renowned Inca thetic and favorable consideration Indians, those famous races who of the chief assemblies of the held a great part of the South churcbes concerned for such further American continent, with a considaction as they may deem wise and erable degree of the arts of civilizaexpedient. tion, when it was acquired by the Spanish conquerors four centuries There seems to be a growing ago. There are 3,500,000 of these recognition of the economy in the pure Indians, who all speak the use of resources as well as the more Quechua language. Last year adequate expression of the spiritual oneness of the Church that would result from a union organic in form. The laymen are even

Messrs. Allan, "Vilson, ano Guer- The Kongo There has been or· rero made a journey through Bo- Refonn ganized in England livia, extending over six months, Association a movement known carrying Bibles on pack-mules, and as the Kongo Re- selling a considerable number to form Association, which has for its Spaniards, at the same time spying object.the securing for the natives out the land in order to commence inhabiting the Kongo State the a mission among the long-neglected just and humane treatment which Incas.-London Christian. was gnaranteed to them under the EUROPE Berlin and Brussels Act. It is sought to accomplish this by secur· General Booth The founder of the ing the restoration of their rights in land and products of the soil, of at Salvation Army has which they have been deprived by the Kongo State; also to secure the Seventy.five jm;t completed his restoration of just and humane ad- ministration of the individual free- seventy-fifth year. dom of men, women, and children, of which they have been deprived It is forty-two years since he began by oppressive taxation, illegal coercion, and inhumane treatment. the formation' of the Army, but he The means to be employed to achieve the object are: (1) The disis as alert as ever. His activity tribution of information through the press of the world; (2) by pub. was never more aston ishing. With- lie meetings and lectures; (3) by in. viting the influence, interest, and in the last few months he has been support of all humane persons who will help the cause. preaching and organizing in Amer- The association has for its presiica, France, Germany, Norway, dent the Rt. Hon. Earl Beauchamp, K.C. N.G. P. D. Morel, Esq.. is Sweden, Denmark, Belgium, Scot· the honorable secretary.

land, and Ireland, and he has just started for a tour of Scandinavia, Germany, and Switzerland. Asked whether he were satisfied with his life-work, General Booth said: "No! Satisfied? Who could be satisfied amid the indifference and disbelief of to day? Look at the multitudes around us who care nothing for God. Look at the growing agnosticism of the people. C. E. Z. M. The general review Look at the wretchedness and suf· Statistics 'of last year shows, in addition to the ferings of the poor. Look at our 211 missionaries in home connecnational sins. Never was selfish- tion, 105 missionaries and assist- ants in local connection, 323 native ness so marked as a national vice .-Bible women and nurses, and 571 as it is to-day. How can a man be native teachers. With regard to the work done, 6,397 zenana pupils satisfied when sin has got hold of have been taught with more or less regularity; 10,669 children are on the nation so ? " the rolls in 213 day schools, with an average attendance of per- C. M. S. According to the haps two-thirds of that total: 669 more are in 32 normal or boarding Statistics last report, just is- schools and orphanages, besides a sued, the figures for considerable number in converts' home; in hospitals containing an the Church Missionary Society are aggregate of 348 beds, 2,979 inas follows: Mission Stations, 5HO. European. mi8,ionaries-ordained 422' lay 159; wives, 388 j ladies, 393 ; total, 1',362.' , Native clergy, 39~' teachers, 7 679.

Native Christian adher"ntR, 308,439.

Native communicants, 87,1 Ol. Baptisms durillg the year, 24,736. School~, 2,535; schola rs, 132,549. Medical work ~beds, 1,946; in'patients,17,- 071; visits of out-patients, 831,404.

19041 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

patients have been received, while scarcely think of the Baptist Mis- 290,610 visits have been paid by out- sionary Society as existing. I am patients to hospitals and dispen- one of the very few whose mem- saries; and the Gospel message has orit's go back to the earliest days also been given in 2,756 villages. of his connection with the society; but all the Churches know how his Universities' The report of the encyclopredical knowledge, re- Mission to Universities' M i s- markable business ability, concen- tration of will, contagious enthu- Central Africa sion to C e n t I' a I siasm, and warm heart have been Africa, just issued, devoted unstintingly to its ser- vice." speaks of steady if not rapid prog- ress. The Bishop of Zanzibar last Missionary The amount con- year confirmed 460 candidates, and Income of the tributed last year the Bishop of Likoma 487, the time United Free was £ 219,141 of probation and training prior to reception into. the Church in all Church ($1,095,705), made these cases lasting for months, and up as follows: Rev- sometimes for several years. At the present time the mission staff enue at home (inclusive of Living- consists of 113 Europeans, 32 clergy, stonia mission and women's foreign 26 laymen, and 55 ladies. There are mission), £119,383; foreign mission also 243 natives, of whom 17 are revenue abroad, £84,121; Jewish clergy, 12 readers, and 2J.! teachers. missions, £8,080 ; Continental, £4,150; Colonial, £3,404. The total London This organization, is more than £18,000 above last Missionary which dates from year; but this large increase is ac- counted for chiefly by the special Society 1795, has now 275 efforts on behalf of the Emergency European mission- Fund and. the Livingstonia, Build- ing Fund. The ordinary congregaaries laboring in foreign lands. tional giving for the various mis- There are 100 in India, 72 in Ch~na, sionary funds of the Church shows 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South only a slight in'!:rease. Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the West Indies. The official summary, London's Work The London Sociwhich has recently been issued, for the Jews ety for the Propshows that in addition there are agation of the 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 nati ve preachers, 1,579 teachers, Gospel among the Jews reports an and 208 Bible women. The church income last year of $191,858. No members number 69,607, and there less than 212 workers are employed are 100,026 native adherents. Over by the society at 51 mission centers £29,000 was raised in the past year in Europe, Asia, Africa, and Amerat the mission stations, the sum in- ica. From all stations progress is cluding medical mission receipts reported. From North Africa and school fees. comes most encouraging news: hundreds of Jews in Abyssinia English Baptist The retirement is are earnestly seeking the truth, Missionary announced of Mr. and in two places alone there were Secretary Alfred Henry from 300 to 400 converts. In Per- Retires Baynes, who long sia congregations of over 100 Jews and worthily has are reported at the mission services, while 400 come to hear the Gospel filled the office of secretary to the at Damascus. In Tunis, the good Baptbt Missionary Society. Dr. seed, sown faithfully for lUany Alexander Maclaren writes: "Without Mr. Baynes one can

years in church and schools, be- arship. They have already collect- ed $1,540 toward this object. Resogins to bear fruit. M. lutions adopted by the trustees and by the faculty were also read, What the The Rhenish Soci- and also an engrossed memorial address on the part of the British Rhenish Society ety carries on work and American colonies of Constan- tinople, with over 150 signatures. Reports in 8 countries, .The influence of Dr. and Mrs. and is able to re- Washburn on the entire Constan- tinople community has been very port native Christians (adherents) marked. For eleven years before assuming the presidency of the colto the number of 96,881, an increase lege Dr. Washburn was a mission- a.ry of the American Board, and of 5,757 over a year ago, Of these, his lifelong acquaintance with Eastern affairs has made him the 55,685 are found in Sumatra, ]6,316 valued counselor and warm per- sonal friend of many American in Cape Colony, 13,909 in German and British diplomatists and states- men. Mrs. Washburn has also Southwest Africa, 7,568 in Nias, long occupied a warm place in the hearts of all with whom she comes 1,963 in Borneo, and 1,277 in China. in contact. The charm of her hos- pitality has made "Kennedy Work has just been begun in New Lodge," the president's house, a center of happiest social reminis- Guinea. cences.

Dr. Washburn. June 14th marked Dr. Washburn's successor, Dr. C. of Robert the close of the Frank Gates, was formerly Presi- College work of the Rev. dent of Euphrates College, Harput. George Washburn, Thus, the three presidents of Robert College have all been missionaries, D.D., at Robert College, Constan- and the institution, altho from its tinople. For thirty-five years he foundation independent in support, has stood at the helm, and now, at has been strongly Christian in its the age of seventy-one, retires and influence, and thoroughly in symreturns to America. His presi- pathy with the missionary work. dency has been an era of the greatest prosperity for the college. c. T. R. After the noble and heroic pioneer work of the late Dr. Cyrus Ham- ASIA lin, Dr. 'Washburn took charge of the yonng institution in 1869, when High Honor A statue to Presi· its very continuance was a matter to a Veteran dent Daniel Bliss, of grave doubt. From a mere handfulof students, it has grown to an the founder of the institution of over 300, with a large Syrian Protestant College at Beifaculty and nine buildings. The rut, was unveiled May 6, with a influence of the college on the for- large audience present, composed of mation of Bulgarian character was Christian converts, American resiso marked as to lead the first Bul- dents of the missions throughout garian sobranje, or parliament, to Egypt, Turkey, and Persia, with a pass a resolution of thanks to Dr. representation of American travel- Washburn for what he had done ers. Dr. Bliss went out to Persia for the Bulgarian people. 48 years ago, and, in connection The more than 2,400 former studen ts of the college still li ving look back with grateful memories to the wisdom, the tact, and genuine affection shown them by their beloved president. On the recent commencement day, the alumni, to commemorate their love for him, have founded a free scholarship, to be known as the Washburn Schol-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with other missionary work, at once ment officer. The latter seems to proceeded to collect funds for the establishment of the college. It be a theosophist, but says: was successful from the start, and bas been enlarged from time to We feel that a new era has now time,·the founder being always able dawned for us and our children. to interest his friends in its behalf. Christianity is winning victory lts alumni are widely scattered after victory. I tremble; not that I throughout the East. The exer- am unwilling tn become a Christian dses at the unveiling were in Eng- if the time comes for such a change. lish and Arabic, and a poem in the But I foresee what a conflict must latter language was read. needs hreak out in the bosom of Illy family, among those who neverthe- Cholera Dr. S. M. Zwemer, less love one another greatly. This conflict can not fail to issue in an Raging in of Bahrein, writes, alienation either temporary or per- manent. Arabia and under date of May And this man told the truth. Penia 26th, that they are His personal experience confirmed his words.-Le JJliswionarie. t having a taste of The Religious A correspondent in Decadence the Voice of India what a cholera epidemic is like. The Arnong Parsees has been calling atpeople were dy ing at the rate of 60 tention to the a day. There was panic in the causes of Parsee religious deca- dence. He considers that the igibazaar, budals at night, suspicion of Christians, and the rest. The disease also got among the little norant priesthood is the chief cause. To the Parsee priest religband of Christians. Ameen's wife ion consists in meaningless cere- monies, which the modern young died, and 2 others recovered. The ladies of the mission were out day and night on errands of mercy. Dr. Parsee naturally learns to despise. The correspondent suggests serious .Zwemer adds: It is pretty hard to see them die ac tempts to create an educated priesthood. He says: like sheep without a shepherd, and to realize how helplel's one is in Vhat is wanted is not priests preaching sanitat.ion or salvation. who can officiate at petty ceremo- The British agent estimates the nies having no significance, but men death-rate at 500 a week in a popu- who can guide, advise, and instruct. lation of 20,000. The type of the If one such man for every 1,000 disease is very virulent, and people die in six hours. It is putting a Parsees is secured at first, it should stop to evangelistic tom'ing even as suffice. The Parsee population bethe plague did last year, but the ing about 80,000, we want, say, SO hospital is proving of great value. first-class priests, a number that can be gradually recruited from the A despatch from Tiflis says that college. The chief functions of these reverend gentlemen should there are 300 deaths daily in Tehe- be to preach rational discourses to ran, and that the cholera epidemic Parsee congregations on fixed days, is spreading rapidly in Northern to keep strict supervision over the petty Mobeds in each parish, to Peni~ * superintend and rationalize the ritual at the pra.yer-house, to look A New Era Rev. G. Fischer, of for India Karkal, India, hith- after the spiritual affairs of every family in the parish-in short, to do erto a very unfruit- all that is expected of an enlightful field, has lately had much more encouragement, finding himself ened clergyman or chaplain in ana his cr.techist surrounded from Christian countries. morning till night hy inquiring crowds. He has talked with some It is needless to say that no such rich Hindus, one being a govern- scheme will prove effective. A dead man can not be resurrected except by Divine power. *

Religious Value Not long since in college is a legacy to provide· preachers, teachers, and pastors for' of Some India the religious future years.

Non-religious sf>ntiment of an en- At the opening service Dr. W. A. P. Martin said: Work tire district was changed by the dig- ging of a well. The people had I hail this event as making a new been made to believe that if wells departure in the policy of the Lon-· were sunk beyond a certain depth don Missionary Society in China.

the gods would be offendf>d and Leader in the opening of missions,.

would punish them. In a time of and foremost in the work of evan- severe drought a missionary per- gelization, that noble board has not.

kept abreast of others in the work suaded some to dig deeper, and a of education. Education I Educa-· fine spring was found; whereby tlOnl is the cry that comes up from faith in their divinities was shat- all quarters. Sixty schools were'

tered better than could have been opened in Wuchang last week, and 70 near Peking a few weeks ago.

done by a thousand sermons. For want of competent teachers of their own the Chinese are seeking Tibetan The theology of the light from Japan. It is a pale and Theology Tibetan Buddhist feeble light in comparison with that is fearfully and shed abroad by our great mission * wonderfully made. It is contained schools.

in a ponderous Bible in lOS volumes A Message The Student V olun- to Students teer Mov{~ments of of 1,000 pages each, divided into from China America, G l' eat 1,083 books, and weighing half a Britain, Austral- asia, Scandinavia, and Germany ton. These are printed from hand- are now represented in China by over 500 volunteers. A committee cut wooden type, kept by the lamas, appointed by a representative meet- ing of these volunteers at Kuling and are of almost priceless worth. last summer prepared a message addressed to the students of all In addition to these, there are 225 lands, which has since been signed by 343 student volunteers in China. volumes of commentary.-Relig- The conviction that the mission- ary service. demands not only men ious Intelligence. t who are strong in faith, but also· broadminded and thoroughly train- Protestant Missionaries in China ed, constitutes the reason for such a message. The remarkable unity Men Unlnarried of the Chinese race, the immense English ….. 602 Wives Ladies Total possibilities of the people, and their American … 460 peculiar plasticity at the present Continental. 171 419 462 1.483 moment are made the basis of a 310 1,117 special claim on the interest of the 347 300 student world. Four great con- victions of these men and women 1~ 77 who make the appeal are deliber- ately and forcibly presented: (I} Total. .. 1,233 868 849 2,900 That the religious forces at work in China, apart from Christianity, One miasionary for every 133,000 have failed to save her. (2) That Christianity is proving its ability inhabitants.

The London The opening of the Mission College London Mis s ion in China College in Honkow recently was a great occasion. Its fine building, intended to accommodate both theological and normal schools, is a free gift from Dr. Griffith John, the veteran pioneer of that society in Central China. For 50 years he has preached the Gospel, and during the last 40 he has planted many flourishing chllrches in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to meet every oae of China's needs. ble site, and plans have been 9.rawn (3) That the present favorable con- for a building to COEt $12,000. It is ditions for Christian leadership in intended to make the institution China may not last. (4) That the entirely undenominational, and to missionary work in China affords put it under the charge of a board fnll ;,cope for every diversity of in which the various missionary tlLlen t. The problem of China's societies are represented. The Evangelization is then summarized chairman of the preliminary com- in words of profound significance: mittee is Dr. Hunter Corbett, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Rev. But the problem is primarily a John A. Stooke, of the China In- spiritual one..We do not aim to land Mission, is secretary. produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Christianity, nor Bishop Having finished admiration of its moral teaching, for these call not save the race. Schereschewsky'S his translation of "Ve seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience Plans for Work the Old and New of the power of Christ as shall rouse the heal·t and conscience, and trans- Testaments into form the whole life. In order to accomplish this end, the leaders of the classical Wenli, and thus givthe Church in China should be men of mental culture, but the essential ing the entire Bible to an empire qualification is faith in God. of more than 300,000,000 people, A Missionary Hon. John Fowler, Rest-Hous. United States Con- Bishop Schereschewsky has no atChefoo suI at Chefoo, thought of rest. When Bishop brings news of the inauguration of a project which Graves went to Tokyo a few months will gladden the .hearts of many missionaries. The climate and ago to consult him concerning his conditions of life in China are peculiarly trying to the American plans for further translations, he constitution. After a few years the energies flag, it becomes almost found the aged bishop in good impossible to work or sleep, and the missionary must pay the heavy health and working as enthusiasexpenses of a journey home, or render himself liahle to a perma- tically as ever upon the great tasks nent breakdown. It has, however, been found that there is in Shan- he has set himself. Summer and tung Province an ideal resort, where there is pure air, sea breezes, winter, a.lmost without break, he and revivifying conditions does eight hours' work a day, and There are in China about 3,COO Protestant missionaries, and among his vigorous mind outruns the abilthese there are many to whom the opportunity of a few weeks in ityof bis native scribes to keep up bracing air would be an invaluable boon. If a sanitorium were built with him. At the request of the and equipped, a very moderate charge, within the narrow mission- American Bible Society, he is now ary means, would render it selfsupporting. Stffficient money has preparing a Chinese reference Bible. been received to purchase an eligi- This in itself is an undertaking that might well tax the entire en- ergy of a much .younger man.- Spirit of Missions.

Strategic The news items of Centers in the daily war- Manchuria budget throw an unexpected I i g h t upon the care and good judgment that is exercised in choosing sta- tions or places of miSSionary resi- dence in countries selected as fields of labor. When a missionary goes to a foreign land he does not sit down at the first village to which he comes, in order to build his house

ana church and school there. He many and France together; that England, Scotland, Ireland, and ,carefully surveys the whole field, Wales are not one-third as exten- ;1S a general surveys the country in sive as Manchuria; that Pennsyl- which he is to meet the enemy. vania, New York, New Jersey, all When he has learned where the of New England, Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa together are hardly equal ,cross-roads are, and the places to this colossal province. And it is where men flock together for trade, a splendid agricultural land, well he chooses among those places the wooded and watered, and fuJI also of gold, iron, and coal. It is little {)lles where missionaries ought to wonder that Russia is determined reside. The man or woman who to keep it.

has traveled thousands of miles to The Korean We have received influence the people of a land thus Conference word from Korea makes sure of the widest oppor- Postponed that the proposed missionary confertunity to influence them. ence, which was called to called to By reading the war news one has meet in Korea in the autumn, has become familial' with the names of been postponed on account of the the great strates;ic centers in Man- Russo-Japanese war. Due notice churia. One knows the general will he given when events make it advisable to hold the conferlocation of . Mukden, Liao-yang, ence. Hai-che;lg, and Niu-chwang, as Peculiar Dr. H. P. MacKay well as the enormous importance Needs in wri t.es to the Pres- Formosa byte1vian 0 f the <>f those places to any Russian plan needs of the work in ,of campaign. One knows, too, the Formosa, as follows: names Feng-h wang-cheng, Taku- "The arrival of the Japanese .shan, and Sill-yen as strategic has changed the conditions. They will not allow a hospital to receive p0ints essential to a successful J ar- patients unless in charge of a doc- tor of good standing. We have a anese aggression. A faet worth hospital at Formosa that did much good in Dr. G. L. MacKay's t.ime, noticing is that everyone of these but is now closed, because we have no medical missionary. One should towns, of which we knew nothing be appointed without delay. The standard of education in Formosa until they became storm-centm's, is has been mTlch raised, as in Japan. In order, therefole, to hold our a missionary station chosen long own, we must raise the standard of education in t.he T,uIlsui College by ago for strategic reasons, and adding a preparatory department and appointiY'g at least one man for -equipped, according to its impor- that. The gil'ls'school ought also to be strengthened by the appointtance, with chapel and school, or ment of two ladies. The Japanese give prominence to the education church, college, hospital, and pub- of girls, and un leEs we keep up the standnrd the girls will go to other lishing house. schools. and we shall lose our grip of the population. Dr. MacKay The rules of influence and control anticipated ~dl this before he died, and now it has come." .are the same, whether the plan is to exercise control over a people by bullets or hy the Bible. It is satis- factory to have evidence brought to light by the war that the three missionary societies in Manchuria have used good generalship in choosing their stations. D.

The Importance To multitudes of of Manchuria intelligent people Manchuria, with its ,365,000 square miles, and 18,000,000 inhabitants, is scarcely more than a name. But Senator Beveridge tells us that it is as large as Ger-

1904J <GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Only Christian One of the signs of 1806, the abolition of the slave- Chaplains the times is the per. trade in 1807, and the Slave Emanci- Wanted mission granted by pation Act of 1&'34, had much to do the Japanese gov- with the opening of doors. So had ermnent for the sending of 12 Chris- the e:x:ploratioll which marked the tian chaplains to the front, to take second period: the Nigel' expedi- rank as officers. Arrangements are tion, Livingstone's journeys, and being made for 6 Japanese pastors th08e of Burton, Speke, Grant, and and 6 foreign missionaries to go in Bakel', of Krapf al1d Rebmann.

the capacity of chaplains to the The third period was one of ex- soldiers of Japan. Already names pansion.

have been suggested and some ap- Appeal from Bishop Tucker repointments have been made by the the Eastern cently returned to respective missions. Only English and American missionaries will be Soudan Mengo from a long permitted to go. journey through Budu, Ankole, and Toro, during The Sabbath There is a Sabbath which he confirmed 751 candidates, Question question in Japan and saw a great deal to cheer and in Japan as well as in the encourage him. He was much Un it e d S tat e s. struck with the need for women's Some of the Japanese Christians work in Budu, and with" the great sell fish or vegetables on the Lord's opportunity that in the providence day; others write up their trade of God has presented itself in the accounts, or Inake purchases, or Acholi country." Acholi is in the deliver political speeches, or attend Nile Province of the {Tganda Pro- athletic sports on the day set apart tectorate. This bishop says of this for rest from toil and secular cares special opportunity: and for worship. Some even say Mr. A. B. Lloyd has at the the "Sabbath of the missionaries present moment with him at< is impossible." American Chris- Hoima no fewer than 45 stalwart tians are not in a position to throw stones at their Japanese brethren. young men, who have come from 5- Many Methodists are lax in their of the principal chiefs to ask for observance of the Sabbath, and they have not the excuse which teachers. Mr. Lloyd has himself might be given for the Japanese. visited the country, and speaks of They are new Christians, to whom the opening as of the most wonderthe Sabbath means little more than ful kind-the people ready to re- ceive us with open arms. . . • This work, I may add, will be the commencement of missionary en- terprise in the Eastern Soudan.

the day for public worship.- The Guspel Writing in The lVorld-wide Missions. in Uganda East and the West, AFRICA the Archbishop of Canterbury says: Three Periods ~r. Stewart divides Half an hour ago I read in to- in African the nineteenth cen- day's Time8 the summaJ'y of the Evangelization tury, as regards "Blue Book" upon the affairs of missionary work in <Uganda. Prominent among the Africa, into three periods-from forces which are at. work in trans- 1790 to 1840, from 1840 to 1860, ·and forming that tract ofsav!.ge Africa from 1860 to 1900. The first period into a civilized protectorl·,te of the was largely one of preparation. The British oeCllpflt,ion of the Cape empire, str"nds the work of the of Good Hope in 1795 and finally in Christian missionaries. In words, the weightier hecans(~ they are un- impassioned, the commissioner in his official r8port to onr home~ov-

ernment records his appreciation Boksburg, stated that of 13,000 of what the missionaries ,. have natives convicted there during a done during the year in the cause of education, and the progress of lengthy period, of offenses against civilization" ; and, after specifying the law, ranging from being with- some of the linguistic and other out passes to the crime of murder, services rendered by Bishop Tucker only four had heen educated in one ltnd his clergy, he goes on to say: or other of the native churches. Facts like these ought to silpnce "Some idea of the scope of the those who repeat the baseless in- work undertaken by the mis!!ion may be gathered f!'Om the follow- sinuation that the earnest labor of ing statistics: Church Missionary so many of the most single-minded Society, 32 stlttions, 24 ordained servants of Christ is not only futile English ministers, 9 lay mission- aries, 17 lady missionaries, 3 doc- but mischievous. tors, 3 nurses, and 35 native clergy; native churches, ],070; 16 perma- What Lovedale The numbers under nent schools, 30 nati ve school-teach- is Doing instruction at Love- ers, and 1,900 general native teach- dale this session are ers; baptized Christians, 40,056; adherents of the, mission, about 710. Over 500 of these are resident 250,000." boarders, one-third of whom have their. homes beyond the Cape He fnrther shows that the Roman Colony proper. Bechuanaland (in- Catholic "adherents" in Uganda cluding the Protectorate) contrib- number about 146,000. I refer to utes 44; Transvaal, 39; Basutoland, such facts as the foregoing merely 36; Natal, 24; and Orange River Col- as an illustration, drawn quite in- ony,17. Of the Transkeian terriciden tally from to-day's newspaper, tories, Tern buland furnishes 105, and .of the dimensions of the missionary East Griqualand, 35. The most fer- factor, whether people like it or tile source in these territories for not, in the imperial work of Eng- youthful aspirants to learning land beyond the sea, and of the seems to be Cala, there being over JSheer absurdity it would now be 20 from that locality alone. The were any responsible public man to total number of new ooarder en- .disregard it as it was disregarded trants for the present session was 11, century ago.-The Christian. 167. The following are the relig- ious denominations represented in Are Native This seems a need- these figures: Christians less and insulting ~~:l~~~;~~~.'.'.':::.'.::::::::::::::::::: '.:::: ~ Worse Than question, and yet CongregationaL,. ", ………. , .. ', .. " …. 25 Church of England."""",."""".,.", 19 Heathen? there is a general Followers of Mzimha." …. " .. "',, ……. 10 French Protestant."""""""""""" 9 belief among those Lutheran, , …….. " …. , ….. , …….. , … 3 Dutch Reformed, .. , …… , …. " …. , …. , 3 who are ignorant or not in sym- Moravian, …. , ….. , …… , …… " .. , .. , .. 3 Americau Methodist Episcopal. ' , . , , , , , , , , 1 pathy with missions that a Chris- Unattached, .. ,., , .,'" ,. ,,,,,,., " " , "'" 2 tian convert is less honorable in his Total. ….. , , .. " , .. , .. , .. " " " ….. 167 .condilCt than is his unconverted -Christian Express.

neighbor. In the Presbyterian MISCELlJNEOUS Churchman, the organ of the Pres- What The problem of the byterian Church of South Africa, Theological divinity school is there recently appeared the follow- Seminaries this: not how to ing paragraph: Should Do train an occasional A most valuable discussion took man for the foreign place last month in the Witwatersrand Church Council, at which de-' field, but how to kindle the mis- .cisive proof was adduced that natives who had been educated in sionary passion in every man that various churches formed an almost insignificant element in the crim- passes through the school, that he inal class. Mr. W. Hosken put the proportions in Natal recently may thereby become an able minltt 4 per cent.; while Mr. H. H. Pritchard, Public Prosecntor of

1904] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ister of Christ. The primary and Settlement at, Port Musgrave, to ,essential thing is that there shall be within the school a sacred altar the northwest. There, out of a ·of missionary passion, whereat the torch of every man shall be kindled, race of savages and murderers, has .and the lip of every man shall be touched with the living coal. For sprung up a village of some 30 neat the sake of the man who possibly has gifts for service abroad, the cottages" with well-tended gardens divinity school should be hot with zeal for evangelization, should be and fields, large herds of neat and .charged with solemn anxiety for the world's condition, so that no small cattle, and over all the im- man can live within its walls with- out facing for himself the solemn print of religious peace, Culture question, Is it Christ's will for me that I go forth to serve Him in the through Christianity does seem to regions beyond? have decided advantages over cul- CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL. ture without Christianity. t Civilizing A Mr. Meston, of Without Greenland, say s What the Rev. John Stewart, Christianity Director Kluge in Church of Madras, says: the Allgenteine Mis- Could Do " If the churches of .sions Zeitschrijt, wearied the Da- Christendom sent nish government into granting him an island on which he might civil- forth their missionaries in the ize some 200 natives, "without any same proportion as the Moravian mixture of Christianity." Church, there would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only After some five years he an- a quartor of the members and adnounced that these natives were herents of the Protestant Church perfectly civilized. Thereupon, gave one half-penny per day, the ·officers of the government and amount raised would be $25,000,000 i;heir ladies came down in great instead of $4,000,000." As it is, the ,state to view the illustrious result. Church is at present in touch with Mr. Meston had got his men suit- less than one two· hundredth part ably clothed and drilled in their of those for whom Christ died, and behavior. The ladies' boat came 30,000,000 are dying without a first. Soon it slackens course, then knowledge of salvation. The work turns about, and in all haste makes will certainly never be done nnless back to the ship. Wbile Mr. Mes- a very different and higher standton was welcoming his eminent ard of consecration to God is .guests, his "converts of culture adopted by the Christian men and without Christianity" had broken women of our land. " The urgent into the storeroom, got thoroughly need, the absolute duty, the undrunk, stripped themselves stark speakable blessedness, and aetual naked, and thus stood ready to re- possibility of living wholly for God, ceive their visitors. Mr. Meston is the ground on which not only was promptly relieved of his our responsibility, but our appeals charge, and the Fraser's Island was for the evangelization of' the made over to the Colonial Church heathen world must ever rest." Mission. AMuttonChop We have recently Contrast this with the 'Moravian Which Brought heard of a Scotch ,12.000 woman who lived on oatmeal that she might give to missions. A friend gave her a sixpence to buy a chop, but she said: "I have been with- out chops nine years; I can do without the chop." The friend, some time after, being at a dinner where a number of wealthy people

were present, told the story of that per cent. would have gone to the· chop. Many were deeply impressed, front, and only 7 per cent. would and one lady among them spoke up have been used in expenses. and said: "I never went without a chop for Christ yet. I will give a s. B. CA.PEN. thousand pounds for missions." Another and another spoke, until, OBITUARY around that dinner-table, the old Scotch woman's sixpence worth of Fran~ois At about the time· mutton chop had grown into $12,000 to send the Gospel to the heathen. Coillard, of when our b I' i e f An Orphan To show the whole- the Zambezi sketch a f Pastor Girl's Great Gift some effect of an Coillard appeared. unselfish act of de- votion, the American Board is re- in the June Review he passed away lating the following incident: from the scene of his earthly lao. Not long ago an orphan girl made to the American Board a gift bars. having been stricken with of one whole week's wages for missions. This led a •Pennsylvania blackwater fever. He died on May Presbyterian' to offer .to be one of 100 to follow the girl's example. 27th, at seventy years of age, after The time limit set for securing the 100 donors expired March 1st. The forty-seven years of service in proposition resulted in securing within that period of time 107 gifts South Africa. He has been a great· and pledges. Two of these pledges were for $500 each, two for $200 power in Barotsi land; and his aceach, and the smallest were from two children of 25 cents each. count of his labors, as narrated in Beware of Nat very long ago "At the Threshold of Central Fraudulent there came to this Africa," is one of the best mission- Appeals country aman from Turkey, who pre- ary books ever written. By his· tended to be raising money for a death the Paris Missionary Society school in that empire. The man married an American wifE:, spent has lost a faithful worker, many in. his summers at Bar Harbor, and lived at an annual expenditure of Europe, America, and Africa a trueover $4,000. The little school across the water received about $150. Yet friend, and the Church of Christ an. this man deceived our churches, our Sunday-schools, and benevolent efficient ambassador. .. people, who gave him their money with freedom. You see what the Rev. A. G. Fraser, This honored serresult was: Over 96 per cent. of what was raised he spent on him- of India vant of God passself, and less than 4 per cent. reached the little school across the ed away at Cal-· sea. If $100 had been put into the hands of anyone of the great for- cutta, at the advanced age of 92. eign missionary hoards, about 93 He arrived in India in the year 1845, a missionary of the Free Church of Scotland, and gave over 58 years of continuous service for Christ in this land, without once taking a· furlough.

Dr. Fraser was for some years associated with the Presbyterian denomination; then for several years he met with those who felt it more in accordance with New Testament teaching to meet alone in our Lord's name. He much sympathized with the late George Bowen, of Bombay, in his intense desire to promote love and sym- pathy b~tween the Indian and European members of Christ's Church in India. *

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1898

TIlE

lII"'EW HEBRIDES ISLANDS Number of lslsnde 1'0 Inhabi~ Islands 30 Laodaren about 6000 sq. mi.

Popul:1ti,on 70,000 .AneJtyum to_Sidney, J400 mi.

I , SCA~E ~F MILES 10 20 aJ 'lO 50 -15 "Mllalon st.stions underlined ChrlBtlau islauds underlined SO UTH P AC I F I O OOE AY SO ~~,.l ~l"

EROWANQA -…._ Traito r's Head lUll,,,,', B .~. Q…k', 8 • • ANIWA.

TANNA B,W.!:,""t ~'p'£1"fl/1'1f1 Oftd, ~.Rnolv.1 FUTUNA ; KWllmer3 ,L ——–~————–~~–~—~ E I TY M f.~, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 7.-0ld Series. – JUI,Y -VOL. XI. No. 7.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF '1'HE HALF CENTUny.- THE STIMULATION OF lHSSIONAHY ZEAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The best products are of slow growth. Dr. Morgan, of Oberlin, warned a young man who was rushing into the sacred calling without due time for training, that God takes years to grow an oak, but, if it be only a squash, a few weeks suffice. ~We are too much under the sway of haste, which is also waste. We can not spare time even to think thoroughly and plan wisely: the restless spirit invades all departmelJ ts of life. The model'll motto seems to be "push and rush." Even the most sacred activities are subject to this insane hurry. Sermons must be short, prayer-meetings brief, and closet devotion measured by the timepiece; there is 110 leisure so mnch as to eat with moderation.

At this fast pace there can be 110 proper acquisition and assimilation of knowledge. Cramming takes the place of learning; to pass all examination depends more on memory than 011 understanding, and implies no lasting impression. True information is in-form-ation, knowledge crystallized into a structure within the mind.

The main hindrance to a tl'lle zeal for missions is selfishness and innate hostility to divine things, and this must first be broken down. But tl'll(' zeal for God is inseparable from knowledge, and knowledge takes time. '1'0 learn facts takes pains and patience; but nothing save holiness commands snch homage as a thorough mastery of facts. It is the rarest and costliest product in the mental market. Daniel Webster once heard Pro£. Silliman talk for an hOllr abon t the application of chemistry to agriculture. His great intellect bowed before the scientist, and, with a child's docility, he said to Mrs. Silliman: "Were I rich, I wonld pay your husband $20,000 to come and sit down by me and teach me, for I know nothing." 'rhis was in 1852, the year of Webster's death, when hi~ knowledge was ripest.

Various efforts hare been made during the last half century to awaken zeal for a world's evangelization, but they have had to combat It colossal ignorance of the whole matter, and success has been only in * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joinfaction of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAl, MOVEMENTS OF THE HALl!' CENTURY

proportion as this has been got out of the way. If even yet the average disciple knows so little of the real condition of the world-wide field, fifty years ago the ignorance was appalling. With here and there an exception, even intelligent Ohristians had so little idea of the extent, destitution, and degradation of pagan, papal, and moslem fields, that the rudiments of a missionary education seemed lacking, and many conld not even pray intelligently. Ignorance was not so culpable while there were few facilities for getting information; but cheap, varied, attractive, and effective means now are at hand, whereby all may inform themsehes as to the exact condition of the world's need and of the Ohurch's work.

Among the means used for the stimulation of missionary zeal, this belongs in the first rank-the creation of a rich and abundant miss£onary literature. This is a little world in itself, and consists mainly of three classes of books and other printed matter: first, historical and biographical; second, topical and philosophical; third, descriptive and pictorial. Beside the statelier volumes are periodical issues, whose name is legion, more evanescent in character, designed to keep track of the march of the Lord's hosts-they are the bulletins of the war of the ages. The women's boards have done great service in supplying missionary leaflets, brief, telling, cheap, available for gratuitous distribution, and fitted to win their way to even the hasty and careless reader. As to the half-century's aggregate product in the literature of missions, they cover every field from Japan to Alaska, and from Greenland to Patagonia; they span all the centuries from Ohrist's advent to the present day; they embrace geography, philology, sociology,religious belief and customs, dress, diet, habits of life, art, science, medical work – every variety of topic within the range of the great theme. Of the religious products of the press in the last ten years alone, probably OJw:fourth have to do with missions either directly or indirectly, and the class of books produced would do honor to any author or theme. Many of them are superbly gotten up and illustrated, written by the foremost writers of the day, deserving careful reading and study. Surely, so far as missionary zeal depends on information, there is no apology for ignorance and apathy. As Rev. F. B. Meyer says, "There is no sense in always telegraphing to heaven for God to send a cargo of blessing, unless we are at the wharf to unload the vessel when it comes." There is guilt nowadays, the guilt of wilful ignorance, if there be no real knowledge of God's work in this world. If all may not go abroad, all may help those who do go, by intelligent sympathy and cooperating prayers. As Godet says, one thing is greater than working miracles, and that is to confer the power of miracle working. And one thing is as great as to be a missionary, and that is the missionary spirit that makes missionaries of others by the contagion of our zeal. This latter is possible to every man and

THE STIMtJLATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

womall, and finds its field anywhere and everywhere where our lot is cast There is one method of stimulating missionary zeal, which is mainly the outcome of the last ten years, and which we may call the exposition of mi8siolls, borrowing from the Prellch the term associated in onr minds with all exhibit of those products of human invention and industry which serve as exponents of progress.

Some nine years ago, in these pages, under the caption, " An Exposition of Missions," we warmly advocated some such exhibit of the history and progress of missionary work in a form which might appeal to the eye, vividly presenting the contrast between the original and present conditions of the varions peoples among whom the Gospel has had a fair chance to work. We urged some such exhibit in connection with the Columbian Exposition, and steps were taken toward such a result, but fell short of the goal. Some such seellthought has found lodgment, however, in the Missionary Literature Exhibi ts at the Stndent Volunteer Conventions, and across the sea the Church Missionary Society has for years been holding a series of such exhibits on a larger scale, and with great snccess. In halls arranged for sllch purposes, collections of costumes, implements, models, etc., have been made, illustrative of the daily life of foreign missionaries in various lands, and of the habits and cnstoms of the people among whom they labor, retired or returned missionaries being in charge, who assist by explanations, adding thus a verbal exposition of what is exhibited to the eye. Thus both by eye-gate and ear-gate the city of Mansonl is approacht. Such success has crowned this scheme that in Birmingham alone 100,000 visitors were ad mitted by ticket.

Similar methods of exhibiting facts, arousing zeal, and ralsmg funds for mission work, are worthy of attention on this side of the sea also; and in hopes to promote them we have gathered details of the actnal working of this scheme for practical education in missions.

The" Missionary Loan Exhibition" is the name by which these exhibits have been known. A description of the method used :may be helpful to those who plan similar exhibits elsewhere. For example, such a Loan Exhibition was held in the Dome and Corn Exchange, Brighton, for three days, and the following "hints about loans" were publisht for the information of snch as would assist.

1. The date fixt for the opening of the exhibition is 'Vednesday, November 29th, and it would be well if all articles from a distance lent for the occasion should reach Brighton on Saturday, November 25th, and local contributions not later than Mcnday, November 27th.

2. All packages should be addrest Missionary Exhibition, The Dome, Brighton. The committee will gladly pay carriage both ways, if desired. Address-labels are inclosed herewith, and, if insufficient, a further supply will be sent on application.

3. The dispatch of such packages should be advised to the Honorary Secretaries, The Dome, Brighton.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS 0]' THE HALF CENTURY

4. A full description of each article sent for exhibition will very greatly add to the interest and nsefulness of the contribution. This information should be given in as concise form as possible, suitable for publication in a catalogue. It is recommended that a duplicate copy be kept of the list supplied, and that each article bear some private mark by which it can easily be identified.

5. Pack'ing. The committee will undertake on their part to repack everything with the greatest care, so as to insure safe transit, and hope their friends will kindly take equal care.

6. The exhibition is intended to include objects of interest of every description from any of the following countries:-Africa (East, 'Vest, and Central), Palestine, India (North, 'Vest, and South), Ceylon, China, Japan, N. V. America, and New Zealand. Articles of clothing, or food, all works of art, books, writing materials, models, pictures, photographs of native buildings, especially when illustrative of missionary progress, objects of worship, etc., will be acceptable.

An illustrated prospectus was publisht in connection with the Bristol exhibits, the prospectus itself being a valuable pictorial pamphlet. Four thousand curios from all parts of the heathen Hnd Mohammedan world were there to be seen, a collection unique ill character and not easily to be brought together again. There were illustrated lectures, and luncheons provided for yisitors. Season tick- ets for one person, available dming the whole time, were purchasable for about fifty cents, and the hall was divided into courts: African, Indian, Ohinese, Syrian, Egyptian, Canadian, Japanese, etc.

'['he Zenana department contained a full-sized model room in a Bengali zenana, fully furnisht; and ladies connected with zenana work gave there cxplanation of the life and customs of women in India, illustrated with native costumes, the modc of cooking, etc., being also shown. Missionaries from Japan similarly expounded Japanese manners; and models of idols, tcmples, private honscs, suits of armor, jinrikshas, prayer charms, bronzcs and bamboo work, ancestral tablets and shrines, embroidery and wearing apparel, etc., were to be secn. Donations of provisions and money relieved the committee of expensc, and promoted the success of the exhibit. Oirculars were isslled with instructions to stewards, which made all mistakes avoidable and promoted efficient service. Whilc the exhibit was dependent largely upon local aid for its material and snccess, many of the articles used were, of course, available also for use in other localities-such as the models of buildings, etc.

No success can be assured without painstaking preparation. And the "official hand-book and guide," issued in connection with the Bristol exhibit-a book of 170 pages-attests the care taken to make it a grand triumph. It was a rare chance to study missions, for an observer who went through the seven courts or sections of the exhibit, would feel as tho he had made a tour of the countries repre- sented, with intelligent guides to the interpretation of what he saw, and all at a trifling cost of time and money.

THE STIMULATION OF MIRSIONARY ZEAL

It may be well to let the projectors of 1,he Bristol exhibit speak for themselves. They say, in review of the whole enterprise: The work was not one which was hastily undertaken. An executive and sub-committees were formed; the various departments of preparatory work gradually took shape; from the first, it was felt that wUhout prayer no real success could be attained, and so in private, and in all the regular meetings of the various conllllittees, the subject was continually commended to God; and aU interested in the work of foreign missions were specially asked to cooperate. Thus by prayer and persistent effort linked together, the work was carried forward, and, as a consequence, perfect unanimity of feeling and a gathering enthusiasm were increasingly manifest as the time approacht, and everything was done to make the effort as far as possible worthy of the object we had in view, and those who had the privilege of visiting the exhibition, must at least have felt that the efforts put forth were not in vain, but had been graciously accepted of God, and that he was using it as an effective means of diffusing a deeper l1nd wider interest among us in the grel1t work of the evangelization of the hel1then. The primary idea which was constantly present to the minds of the promoters, was not to make it a means of collecting money, but rather to spread information, awaken sympathy, and to elicit self-denying effort in the cause of foreign missions, and this idea of subordinating all attempts at pecuniary profit to the fostering of the missionary spirit, was kept conspicuously prominent throughout, and was, we believe, one of the reasons why God has deigned to use the effort for His glory.

The organization, which was gradually called into existence, rendered the effort of making the public acquainted with our intentions specially effective; we rested not so much on newspaper advertisements, tho these were not neglected, as upon the ramifications of parochial endeavor, and the personal influence of many friends; means were found by which even parishes which did not specially sympathize with the C. M. S. were not left in the dark as to the nature and objects of the approaching exhibition, and so, when at length the opening day arri ved, the public were prepared to take advantage of what had been provided, and crowds thronged the building from the very first, and in this the case of Bristol differed from other localities where similar exhibitions were held, for while in these it often happened that several days were required before the full interest of the people was awakened, with us that interest was apparent from the commencement, and this was mainly due to the laborious and persistent use of every legitimate means within our reach.

It was specially pleasing to note the continuous attendance of the visitors at the different eourts, even when there was no special exposition going on; the people seemed patiently to listen, from hour to hour, to the instruction given by the stewards, and on the second day the crowds surrounding each court became so large that it was found needful to have a steward placed upon a chair, at a little distance from the court, where he, or she, holding up successive exhibits, explained them to a still larger circle.

The lnodel zenana was an object of special attraction, and was in every respect admirably worked. It was said that the proceeds from this source amounted, for a time, to nearly a shilling a minute, and what was far more important, a vivid description was there given, to a continuous

48G HPIRITUAL MOVEMEKTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

stream of eager inquirers, of the degraded condition of women in India and the East, and the terrible need of increast efforts for their Ohris- tian instruction and social elevation.

Short, spirited addresses were delivered from time to time, illustrated by several ingenious devices, by which were set forth the extent of the heathen world still unevangelized, the comparatively small impressions modern missions had yet made, the inadequacy of the means which are being employed, and the small amount contributed to foreign missions, when compared with the enormous sums spent yearly upon luxuries of various kinds. It was scarcely possible to listen to these exposition!!! without feeling that something more ought to be done for the extension of the Redeemer's Kingdom, and the gifts which were put in the sca-Ie were a kind of pledge that it would be soon.

The admirable way in which the Free Missionary Literature had been previously sorted, so that it might be given with intelligent purpose and discrimination, was, we believe, a unique feature in our exhibition, and the patient way in which that literature was disseminated, so that there could scarcely have been a single visitor who left the building without some printed missionary information, can not be without some fruit in the future. It is also to be noted that the arrangements made for the reception of the children of the various elementary schools of Bristol, and the neighborhood, worked without a hitch. Every morning some 2,000 children, or more, streamed into the building, and from nine to eleven o'clock they were instructed by persons specially appointed for that purpose, and as they passed from court to court they were shown objects of interest and attraction, illustrating the habits and customs, and the religions which exist in different parts of the heathen world, and the urgent need that there is to give to them the bright and blessed message of the Savior's love was prest home.

The medical court, with its practical illustrations of what can be done in this direction for the heathen, must have come with surprise to many, and must have given a more comprehensive view than is generally taken of .the complete work of delivering the Gospel message, which includes within its scope not merely the salvation of the soul, but the emancipation of man's body from needless pain and suffering, and from the misery of preventable disease.

The Japanese receptions were especially popular, and very strikingly showed the tact and patience which are needed by the missionary in deaiing with a polite and gifted people, who, with all their versatility and attractiveness, are still strangers to the light of God's love in Jesus Christ.

The lime-light lectures, upon different parts of the mission-field, were full of instructive matter, and were largely attended, and the sacred concerts helped to release a little the tension of feeling which the exhibition as a whole was calculated to produce. But the picture would be incomplete without some reference to the well-organized Sale of 'York, which was conducted in an adjoining room; fourteen stalls, tastefully draped, exhibited the industry and energy of the various parishes throughout Bristol and the neighborhood. For months previously, many hands and brains had been steadily at work, and to all these parishes, together with their friends and workers, and specially to some of the poorer parishes of our city, the thanks of every well-wisher of the missionary cause are due. Such quiet, unobstructive, sustained and united work, can not be

THE STIMULATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

without its reflex blessing on all concerned. Nor should we forget the ability and energy with which the refreshment department was administered, meeting as it did with a surprising elasticity the ceaseless demands which were made upon it.

Our only source of regret has been that the exhibition was of such short duration. Had it been possible to have prolonged it, we might have reapt still richer results, and we might have avoided the disappointment which we are sure some of our friends must have experienced by the over· crowding of the rooms, but this could not have been anticipated, and if it had, with the limited space at our disposal it could scarcely have been avoided.

But the great lesson of our exhibition is undoubtedly this: Bristol, and the neighborhood, has received an immense amount of additional information upon the present condition and needs of foreign missions; with this information there is inseparably connected a weightyresponsibility; we can no longer plead ignorance, the veil has been lifted! and we know something of the cruelty, the degradation, the corruption, and the hopeless despair which exist in the heathen world.

The suggestions made in these pages, years ago, having thus proven to be feasible and practicable by experiment, we may again urge, with deeper conviction of their importance. What is there to hinder such a series of Missionary Loan Exhibits in America, wherever a fit place may be secured? A permanent MISSIONARY INSTITUTE might also be establisht, say in the city of New York, open at all hours of the day and evening, where parents may take their children and find both recreation and instruction in that greatest of enterprises-a world's transformation. Many devoted friends of missions have missionary curiosities and relics which they would gladly lend 101' occasional exhibits, or better still, contribute to such a permanent missionary institute. 'rhe writer has a considerable and valuable collection of curios, illustrative of life ill Japan, India, China, Palestine, Africa, etc., which he would gladly place in such a missionary museum as part of its equipment. In connection with sllch an exhibit there might be at stated hours stereopticon exhibitions of- slides, carefully selected and constituting a most attractive educative aid, with addresses and lectures on missionary topics. The best and most recent maps, charts, and other aids to knowledge would naturally find a place in such an exhibit; and a building permanently used for these ends, would come to be a place of habitual resort, and to the young especially a sort of missionary college.

Let us do anything to increase knowledge of facts. 'rhe field of missions is still a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great leading facts of missionary history, it is not strange if the bulk of disciples have yet to embark on their first voyage 01 discovery. But to those who will set out to explore, a Hew world waits to unveil itself.

A short time ago, a letter from a comll1:ttee representing the Foreign Missionary Societies of America, addrest to the secretaries of the

SPIRITUAI~ MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Europe, solicited an expression of their views as to the desirability of convening a Foreign Jfissionary O()J~fe)'ence, similar in aim and character to the World's Missionary Conference of 1888, in New York in the month of April, 1900. This has met with so gcneral and favorable response, that the Amcrican societies have authorized the holding of such a conference; and in pursnancc of instructions from the committee and in the name of the American societies, an inl'itat.ion has been issued, signed by the Hev. Dr. Judson Smith, of Boston, as chairman, and the Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobh, of New York, representing the Reformed churches, as secretary. Each society is to be represented hy two or more delegates in an ccumenical conference Oll foreign missions, to be held in New York, for ten days, from April 20th to 30th, 1900. Invitation~ are to be sent to all 'Protestant Foreign }Iissionary Societies of the world, so far as known. This occasion seems to furnish a most fitting opportunity for just such all exposition of missions as seems to be called for, and especially as the nineteenth century, which then draws to a close, has been markt by such a triumphant career of missionary evangelism. In the Indian department of the Glasgow exposition we saw not merely pictures and photographs, but models of native habitations and dress, Hindoo temples, the car of Juggernaut, the Suttee pile, and various modes of torture, etc. Some such method of reproducing or representing facts to the eye would have the effect of actnal travel in making observers familiar wi th the fields of mission labor. And the materials are so abunrlant!

Let us imagine that a building should be found or built, suitable for a grand exposition of missions in connection with this coming World's Conference of Missions. In the Burma section, there might be represented the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda, with its idol shrines and superstitions wild men as it was ill 1825, and confronting it, the Kho-'l'hah-Byn Memorial Hall with its reverent service of worship, its intelligent classes of pnpils, and its variolls accessories for Christian servicc-the memorial of fifty thousand Karen converts, living or dead. III the department of the Islands of the Sea, the thousand cannibal ovellS of the Fijians-the chiefs' huts built on piles around which human beings were buried alive – the chiefs' canoes launcht over living human bodies as rollers-on the one side; on the other the thousand Christian churches, and still more numerous Christian homes where the voice of family worship may be daily heard, and the floating bethels where seamen leal'll of Him who came not to destroy men's lives but to save them. In the African department might be exhibited the refuse from slave shi})s, gathered at Sierra Leone, as found by W. A. B. Johnson in 1816, with no communication but that of vice and no cooperation but that of crime; and that same commu-

1898·1 THE STIMULATION OF llUSSlONARY ZEAL

nity as organized into a model Christian state within seven years after. Madagascar might be contrasted, as at the coronation of Ravanalona I. and of Ravanalona II. The first Malagasy who ever learnt the alphabet of his own native tongue died fifteen .rear!" ago, aged seventy- two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in Christ.

Tahiti, d urillg the "long night of toil," the missionary amid a group of savage cannibals seeking to get a lodgment for that sacred little Gospel, .John iii. 16; and Tahiti) after the love of God had taken hold on them, and that first convert of 1814 became leader of a host now numbering a million! and of hundreds who have gone forth as evangelists, not one of whom has yet proved recreant or faithless!

Zululand might be exhibited, as when the naked savage comes to the mission house to trade for a calico shirt, or, w-orse still, when the cruel Dingaan slaughtered a hundred girls as the equivalent for the penally exacted from a hostile tribe, one thousand head of cattle; and Zululand with its Christian honsellOlds, its eloquent native preachers, its self-denying weekly offerings to send the good news far and wide, and its self-governing, self-supporting, and self-propagating churches.

What a department might the Bible societies themselves stock with their three hundred or four hundred translations! Think of these great missionary agencies, averaging over three new translations for each year of the century! For nearly each year one new language without alphabet, grammar, or lexicon, has been rednceu to writing, anu a literatnre created out of nothing! ""'alk abou t Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What cathedral towers are those societies that lift the word of God in all these tongues to such a lofty height! What bulwarks these aggressive activities, whose offensive warfare against the powers of darkness are the best defensive measures for the church at home! What palaces are those praying assemblies, where the King himself abides, and where the spirit of missions cOllstitutes a court of Christ!

Of course, the greater proportion of Gospel triumphs defy tabulation or visual demonstration. 'rhe aggregate number of converts from heathen lands during the century is not far from ten million at leaRt, and probably would reacI1 thirty million. Who shall ever write out that secret history of self-denying love, exemplified in thousands like the obscure Chinese convert who sold himself as a coolie in New Guinea for the sake of close contact with his unsaved countrymen, and who shortly led over two hundred of them to Jesus? The reflex influences of missions can not be exhibited. When irreligion and infidelity seemed folding the Church in the fatal embrace of an arctic winter, it was the new missionary era that broke the charm of this deadly stagnation and congelation.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

But if some results cannot be exhibited, there is no reason why we should not avail ourselves of what may be shown vividly to the eye. In the Crystal Palace at Sydenham, modern enterprise built, on a scale of one-third the actual size, Assyrian palaces, Egyptian rock tombs, Greek and Roman temples, Alhambran and Pompeian halls and chambers, medieval cathedrals, so that the visitor might in a walk of half an hour actually see three thousand years of successive civilizations reproducing their marvels. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, vases, papyri, etc., gathered from the buried cities of the East. And in Paris a few years ago, in the" Nouvelle BasLile," the old demolisht fortress prison was reerected, tho only for a season, to gratify transient visitors.

The writer himself saw in connection with the International Exposition in Glasgow, in 1888, a vast building, a quarter of a mile long, filled with twenty-five classes of industrial products. Agriculture and horticulture, mining and engineering, both ci viI and naval; machinery of the most colossal and complicate, as well as of the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms, carriages and other wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas, and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printillg, and book-making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery, and glass; jewelry and plated ware; shipbuil<1ing, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, even the subtler sciences and fine arts– physical training and education, chemistry, and philosophy, music and painting, and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more besides found there exhibition and exposition. A new world was unveiled ill the single department of woman's 'fork, the arts and industries at which she presides. The field, represented in this garner of abundant harvests, was well-nigh world-wide. England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland, Canada, France, India, and Ceylon-all helpt to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

It is high time that Christian believers showed some such enterprise in behalf of the Kingdom of God. '1'hose who are but partially familiar with the history and literature of missions, fe81 themselves to be walking through the corridors of a colossal exposition. 'rhey see a lamp more wonderful than that of Aladdin banishing the death shade and transforming the whole aspect of heathen communitil's. They see the simple Gospel displacing rags with rooes, vice with virtue, filth with cleanliness, ignorance with intelligence, cruelty with charity, and the magician'S enchantments outdone by the miracles of the Holy Spirit. Facts, properly exhibited, will outshine the fables of Oriental fancy. There is an architecture that is sublimer than" frozen music;" the structures which missionary h8roism has built up are the temples of God, their tim bel'S more fragrant than cedar, and within and without they are overlaid with the gold of the upper sanctuary.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

MEMBERS OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION SYNOD, 1898. I-:c,~. John O. Paton, D. D.. in the Cente r.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESEN'l', AND FUTURE.

BY REV. DR. WILLIAM GUNN, L. R. C. S. & P., FUTUNA, NEW HEBRIDES. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

For nearly a century after the discovery of the South Seas the New H ebrides escaped the eyes of explorers. Sailing ill search of a southel'll eOlltin ent, Fernando de Quiros discoyered Santo in 1606. There he land ed an d founded a city-the New Jeru salem. But disputes between the llatives and his crew early forced him to leave. In 1768 Bougainville found Santo was an island, and in 1774 Captain Cook made a rapid slll'vey of the group, and gave it its name. So correct is his description of the natives that it holds good of the unevangelized islands to this day. But so low was his opinion of them, that he ventured to predict that no attempt would be made to raise them. Most of the islands have now been surveyed ill detail by British gunboats.

The New Hebrides stretch N.N. W. for 400 miles, from lat. 200 16' to 140 29' S., between lon gs. 165 0 40' and 1';'0 0 30' E. '1'hey are composed of about seventy islands, varying in size from Santo, 200 miles in circumference, to the Monument, an isolated rock. Most of them are inhabited. The island s may be divided into coral and volcanic. The coral islands, few in nnmber, are low and fiat. The volcanic, formed upon a basis of coral, rise to great altitudes, reaching over 5,000 feet in Santo. Mountain ridges alternate with deep valleys, watered by mountain torrents. 1'here are foul' active volcanoes: Yasur, in Tanlla; I-lopeyi, 5,000 feet high, and two in Am brim. Earthquakes, usually slight, are frequent, and volcanic action has raised Point Resolution Harbor, in Tanna,40 feet within the last twenty years. A submarine eruption took place east of Erromanga fifteen years ago, and a similar one happened at Tongoa in May, 1897. Shore reefs, the fishing-ground at low tide, fringe the islands. Local barrier reefs form natural harbors, but the safest anchorages are in the landlockt harbors of Point Sandwich and Fila, the principal settlements in the group.

The soil is fertile and vegetation dense. Yams, taro, sweet potatoes, alHI other tubers are cultivated with toil and care. These form, with breadfruit, cocoanuts, bananas, and other indigenous fruits, the staple food. Arrowroot and manioc grow ill most of the islands. Oranges, lemons, custard apples, papaw apples, pineapples, melons, guavas, granadillas, and mangoes have been illtroduced. Kauri pine, tomano, bluewood, and many hard-wood timbers abound on the hillsides. The only indigenous animals are rats and probably pigs. Goats, cows, horses, dogs, and sheep have been introduced. Fifty species. of birds are known. Fish abound, and are caught by spear, net, hook, or in torchlighted canoes. Of metals only a few traces have been found.

The climate is moist and equable. The annual rainfall varies from sixty-six inches in Futuna to one hundred and twenty in 'rongoa and South Santo. The cool, healthy southeast tradewind blows during the greater part of the year. 'L'he northeast is excessively moist and unhealthy. 'rhere are two principal seasons-the hot, rainy, or hurricane season, from January to April, aud the cool or dry season. From June to August are the coldest months, allLI September to November the planting season. The temperature ranges from GOO to 90° F. in the year, and rises nearly 10° higher ill the north.

The New Hebrides are inhabited by the Melanesian, or black race, with woolly hail'. Several small islands, as Futuna, Aniwa, and Emae, are peopled by a mixt race of Polynesians and Melanesians. The estimated population is '10,000. Talllla, Epi, Ambrim, and Oba, with 8,000 each, are the most popnlous islands. Many of the natires are good-looking, with high facial angle. The retreating forehead, broad, fiat nose, and projecting jaws of the negroes are rarely seen. Their average height is 5 feet 5 inches. Physically they are inferior in strength anj endurance to the white race, and rapidly succumb to disease. 'rhe men strut about almost nude. In the south the women are fairly well clothed, but as we proceed north, female clothing decreases, while native mechanical skill and inglllJUity in creases. The cnstom of dividing the hair into many locks ill the southern islands is now obsolete among the Christi a ll ~ . Men and women are fond of ornaments, and wear bead or shell necklaces and armlets, and wooden or tortoise-shell earrings Those fond of music.. play the native flute and Paris pipes, and they c')n tinue their he a th e Jl (lances and singing all night.

Their JlOuses were from five to seven feet high, and withon t walls, but with Ch risl ianity h ave b ee n g r eat ly improved. The furniture consisted of sl~ep­ iu g mats, baskets, clubs, bows and arrows, stone or shell axes, fishing materials, and now a musket or two.

Native arts arc decaying.

Remains of pottery have been found on 'fauna and Efate, but this art is now confined to Santo. Rock carvings in Aneityllm, Efate.

and Epi arc now mysteriou s A HEATHEN CHIEF OF FUTUNA. remains of the past, 'rh ey had a fair knowledge of ShowIng the hair diYided in lIlany locks, tortotse·shell earrings, bead and shell necklace.

surgery and a little of medicin e. The doctors were specialists, who set fractures, comprest severed arteries, and trepanll cd th e broken skull. Th e chief diseases are malarial fever, scrofula, skin and chest diseases, and isolated cases of elephan tiasis. Dysentery is sporadic.

Consumption is increasing. Venal diseases have been introd uced by whites and returned la uorers, and have caused great havoc.

The natives are observant, well acquainted with nature, and quick to discern character. Most of them re!tdily acquire neighboring languages or dialects. Some have learnt to rea,d and write in six months, but the majority take much longer. In arithm et ic they are slow, and few, if any, have gone beyond the simple ruIns. Morality, in heathen days, was very low. In some islands, ind ecd, it is doubt- f ul if adultery was considered wrong ill itself, and it was exprest in their language as stealing it man or woman. Th e ri ghts of property were usually regarded, save in war or private quarrels.

The languages of the New H ebrides, tho Humerous and apparently rad ically different, form part of the Melanesian branch, whi ch, united with the Polynesian or eastern islands dialects, belong to one family, HEATHEN NATIVES OF AMBRI M, NEW HEBRIDES.

Heads and faces of women are covered wIth lime as sign of mourning.

now called the Malay-Polynesian. Nearly fifty dialects are known in the New Hebrides, some very slightly, while others are not yet dis- covered. The pronouns have four numbers-in some islands three- and a double first plural, inclu sive and exclusive, according as the speaker includes or excludes the persons addrest. In Ancitynm and Tanna the natives reckoll by jiz'cs, and can not go beyol1(1 twenty. In the north numeration is decimal and more perfect. .

Polygamy and cannibalism were com mon. Infanticid e, tho prac- tist, was not general. Caste of various and numerons grades, accord- ing to the number of pigs killed at feasts, obtai.ned in the north.

Heavy fines were pai.d for the in fringement of rules in each gr:lde.

Women and children belon ged to 110 caste, and wi yes lived apart from th eir hu sban ds. Parental control was unknown. Wom en were the beasts of bnrden, and cnltivltted the plallt,Ltions while the men fonght or feasted. Sorcery, women-stealin g, and land disputes were the principal causes of war. In Maleknla the front teeth of the women were removed at the age of eight or ten, just before marriage.

In Ambrim the women crawled on their knees before their lords. In Aneityum, 'ranna, and Santo they were strangled at the deat h . of their husbands.

Th e natives were polyth eists. They believed in many gods, great and small, mutually independent of each other. The greatest, variously named Inhujeraing, Moshishiki, Mauitikiteki, etc., created the earth and, perhaps, man. In th e south they said he fisht np the islands. All the gods were malicious, and, accor<1ingly, the natives appeased them with offerings of food and drink (kava), praying for abundance of food, freedom from disease, and long life. 'These gods, and the spirits of their ancestors, were the chief objects of worship. The dead were mourned for from one hundred to one thousand days. For years food was placed daily over their graves. In several northern islands grotesque images were erected in the public square as memorials of the dead. But offerings were also presented to the sun and moon, and their preserving care was sought. Certain sacred men, or sorcerers, profest to cause disease, and wind, rain, sunshine, and hurricanes. 'These sacred men, as a rule, were chiefs; but the authority of chiefs in the New Hebrides is very small, and confined to their own tribes. Many, irrespecti ,"e of rank, possest charms to protect them in war, ward off disease, and cause the fruits of the earth to grow. The future world was dark and dismal. No distinct division separated good and bad. The shades in semiconsciousness shivered in the cold and ate refuse. Warmth was sometimes purchast by tattooing their bodies, or was carried below from fires kindled by relatives after burial. There, after passing through successive descending stages of existence, the shades were annihilated. But rays of light struggled through the darkness. Traditiom, varying in detail, existed of the creation, the fall, the flood, Jonah, and others. In Futuna the maxim, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath," was repeated; and the curse of Cain was pronounced on the murderer.

Such were the people, and such was their state in the past, and, in heathen islands, so it is still. Degraded by horrid customs, steept in the grossest superstition, with minds and understandings darkened . MEMORIALS OF THE JlXAD, AMBRIM, NEW HEBRIDES.

Stone altar in front is one on which pigs are killed. by sin and Satan, in fear of man b~ day and of spirits by night, the natives of the New Hebrides were the most needful of the Gospel, and by their isolation and Babel of tongues presented the greatest difficulties toward receiving it. Burning with desire to supply this need, John Williams endeavored to carry the Gospel to them, but perisht at Erromanga, in 1839, in the attempt. A brief sketch of mission work will bring the history of the islands to the present day. After his death teachers were landed on the southern islands and reenforced from time to time. Some tlied, some were martyretl, some returned home, some remained at their posts and prepared the way for missionaries. Messrs. Turner and Nesbit landed in Tanna in 1842, but soon were compelled to ieave. The mission work, begun by the early missionaries and teachers nnder the London Missionary Society, was now gradually past over to the Presbyterian cilUrches. Dr. Geddie, from the Nova Scotian church, took up work on Aneityum, in 1848; and Dr. Inglish, from the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland, followed in 1852. A church was formed, and, in 1853, missionary teachers, the first in the New Hebrides, were sent to reopen Futuna to the Gospel. A missionary settled on Erromanga in 1857, and three on Tanna in 1858. But disaster now befell the mISSIOn. Measles, introduced by traders, swept away a third of the population of Aneityum, 'l'anna, and Erromanga. The heathen blamed the missionaries, and, in 1861, Mr. GOI'(Ion and his wife were murdered on Erromanga. The 'l'annese expelled their missionaries. But Aneityum was now all Christian, and the terrible scourge roused Lhe half· hearted to more earnestness. A missionary settled on Efate in 1854, who was soon joined by a second. A brother took up the work of the martyred Gordon, and the Dayspring, obtained chiefly through the efforts of Dr. Paton, arri red, for the exclusive use of the mISSIOn. Later the vacated stations in 'l'anna were filled, and Nguna added to the missionary islands. But in 1872 the heathen ill Erromanga attempted unsuccessfully to onst the Gospel by killing the second Gordon. His place was immediately filled by Mr. Robertson.

The Christian party grew stronger, frustrated an attempt of the heathen, in 1880, to murder the missionary, and were joined by one hundred friendly heathen in a body. This was the turning point in Erromanga, and the island, as a whole, is now 8hristian. In 1883 all the principal islands, from Aneityum to Ambrim, were occupied by missionaries, and a third station opened in 'l'anna. The Aneityumese Bible complete, the united labor of Drs. Geddie and Inglis and Mr. Copeland, was distributed in Anei1yum in 1881. :Kearly ten years later the New 'l'estament in Efatese, and in a dialect of 'fanna, was given to their respective islanders. Churches, with substantial iron roofs, were erected in Aneityum, Futuna, Aniwa, Tanna, Malekula, and Malo, from 1891-93, the natives of the three form~r islands defraying the cost themselves. The success of the mission in Nguna, with its large cathedral-like church, has been phenomenal. In 18!l2, four hundred and seventy were admitted to church membership. The story of Tongoa is little less wonderful.

Thirteen islands are now Christian, of which the largest are Efate, Erromanga, Aneityum, Ngnna, Emae, Tongoa, and Aniwa. Epi is rapidly receiving the Gospel. In Futuna one district only is heathen. In 'I'anllu-the hardest field ill the group-the report is more encouraging than for years. Ambrim, twice Hcated through illness and death, was reopened in 189:? by Dr. Lamb; but first hurricane and then fire destroyed the mission honse, and the volcano threatened the mission with extinction; but a strongly-built hospital has now for WILLIAMS RIVER, ERROMANGA.

The point on the shore where natives stand Is that on which JolIn Williams was murdered.

months been open to whites and natives. Native teachers are under training, and condnct services in different districts. Churches have been formed in Malekula, Santo, and Malo. But the great mass of the people in these northel'll islands is heathen. More than 50,000 are still in heathen darkness.

'1'he Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, formerly under Bishop Patteson, who was martyred in the Swallow Islands, gathered young men from the different islands and trained them, first in Auekland, afterward in Norfolk Island, for mission work in the islands. This mission – al ways friendly to the Presbyterian – has withdrawn to the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. In the New Hebrides their work is confined to Pentecost, Aurora, and Oba, wh~r~ tell,cherS ll,re settled, an~ where missionll,ries stay occasionally. The Presbyterian mission staff numbers twenty-five missionaries, of whom five are medical. There are in addition three lay assistants and a hospital nurse. The first native pastor, Epeteneto, a native of Aneityum, was ordained this year. Assisting the missionaries are two hundred and fifty-six native teachers. More than forty of these are missionary teachers at work in semiheathen islands. All the Christian islands have sent out missionary teachers. These have endured many hardships, and many have laid down their lives for the cause of Christ in strange islanlls. The erying need of the missioll is native teachers. Without them evangelization of the islaIHls is impossible. In order to meet the increasing demand, a training institution was opened in Tangoa in 1894. Under the principal, Dr. Arnaud, the institution has met with encouraging success. Sixtyfour students from various islands are under instruction, which is given in English, owing to the diversity of dialects. Within the last two or three years several Christian traders have given valuable help in mission work. The Scriptures, ill whole or in part, have been translated into eighteen languages. For these the natives willingly pay. As cOllverts they grasp the plan of salvation clearly, and the more intelligent among them, from whom the teachers are drawn, can explain it to their fellows. They attend to the forms of religion diligently, and sincerely follow the precepts of the Gospel. A native of Futuna, a few days after the murder of his nephew, said he was willing to forgive the murderer for the sake of the Gospel-and this is no isolated case. They love their books, and save them iirst in flood or fire; and the AneitYllmese, with the whole Bible, have a wide but not de3p knowledge of its contents. They seldom speak of spiritual experience, and we can not point to sudden conversions. The great stumbling-block is immorality, and while mallY live consistent lives, others have sadly fallen.

In the Christian islands of Efate, ~guna, and Tongoa the teachers formerly paid by frienlls outside, have, within the last few years, been supported by llatiYe contributions. In this year's support of the synod, the following statistics are given, excluding Efate: Attending Sabbath services…………………………….. 13,084 " day schools…… … ….. …….. .. ……. . . … …. 5,46a Adult baptisms. .. …… . . .. .. .. …. .. . . ……. ………….. . 207 Christian marriages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Admitted to church membership……….. …… ………… 231 Teachers settled during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3a Contributions in cash. . ….. …….. …. .. .. .. .. .. …. . ……. £424 " arrowroot,17,683Ihs., eqnivalentinmoney to. £884.38 The total membership is about………………………….. 2,700 The mission is supported by the Presbyterian Church of Canada, Free Church of Scotland, Presbyterian clllHches of ~ew South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, New Zealand (north), and Otago, New Zealand (south), and 'l'asmania. Recently the John G. Paton Fund has largely supported the mission. The missionaries meet annually in conferen ce, or synod, to discuss and arrange all matters fOl' the proper condu ct of th e mission.* Commerce precedcd missions in the New Hebrides. The di scovery of sandal wood opened up a trade which has been the instrument of evils operating to this day. With it originated the inter-island labor trade, followed by th e Queensland and Fiji labor trad e. 'l'his has drawn th e best blood away from the islands, leavin g only the old men and women and children. Whaling and cotton-plan t ing su cceed ed the sandalwood trade. Recently tb e chief exports have been coffeeJ cobra, arrowroot, and bananas.

Arrowroot i s contributed by the nati ves for mission obj ects.

The bananas exported have increast in three years from 3,000 to ] :2,000 bunches a month. These expor ts promi se to be more permanent and remunerativ e than those of early days. If the islands ,verc oj annext by Britain, trade would advan ce in th e future mu ch more rapidly. The nati ves and .~ mission synon. have petit ioned for British allllexatioll. This would stop the labor b'aue and Intertribal wars, and pro- mote commerce. The total white population, inclnding the mission families, is from two to three hundred. The EPETENETO, principal nationali ties among the traders are Frcnch and The first nath-c pastor in the New Hebrides.

British. At presen t the islands are under no protectoratc, but they have been placou ullIIer t ho " dnal control" of British and French, each power protecting h oI' own subjects. Owing to restriction s imposed upon British trad ers tho best land ill the gronp is now in the hand s of the Frollch, and thi s may load th e m to allllex the islands.

That snch an e"oll t would be disastrons to the mission, the history of Tahiti an d tho Loyalty Islands too plainly proves; and that comm erce wonld suffer t h ereby, may be in fe rred from the fac t that the bulk of t he island trad e is at presen t in t he hands of th e British.

• In 1890 the services uf the Dayspring were su perseded by a tra ding steamer, but it re mains t o be seen whether the Chul'ches inte rested will continue this a rrangem ent, or set it ~s i de for a nother Da ysp,.inq,

THE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS

Further, it is reported by eye-witnesses that there is as real slavery in the French plantations as in any part of the world.

But the future progress of the mission and of trade depends greatly upon the state of the population, and it is steadily decreasing. Tradition, the sites of extinct villages, and statistics prove this. 'The population of Aneitynm was 3,500 ill 1859; now it is only 530. Futuna has fallen in thirty years from 1,000 to 320. This decrease began before the advent of white men; but contact between the two r~ces has accelerated it by introducing epidemic and hereditary diseases and the labor traffic. Can this decrease be checkt? '1'he history of the Pacific islands and of some of the New Hebrides shows that in some islands it can not, while possibly in others it may. Christianity is the most powerful factor in preserving these natives. Were it not for Christianity, Aneityum would already have been quite depopulated. Christianity stopt decrease in Raratonga and Samoa, and it will prolong the days of the New Hebrides. Philanthropy and commerce alike call for the preservation of the race. Chinese, or other higher races, can not, with profit to themselves, settle ill sufficient numbers to carryon a remunerative export trade. But this decrease of population affords a powerful argument for !taste in evangelizing the people that remain. Prophecy promises success by foretelling their conversion. "Men shall worship Him, everyone from his place, even all tlte isles of the heathen."

'l'HE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

One hundred and sixty-five years of uninterrupted missionary activity amid glaciers beside which the greatest of Switzerland', frozen rivers appear insignificant, is the record of the Moravian mission to the Eskimos of that land so strangely misnamed Greellland.

What is Greenland? Is it a continent or a huge island, or an aggregation of small islands bound together into a solid mass by eternal ice? Fri<ljof Namen accomplisht the marvelolls feat of crossing from the east to the west coast (1888-89) on snow-shoes 011 about the 64th parallel of north latitude, and saw only a desolate tableland covered with glaciers and without any inhabitants. Lieutenant Robert Peary (1891-92) reacht 82° on the east coast, starting from the west, and proved that the western and eastern coasts converge in the extreme north, but whether toward an actual point as in the south, can 110t be stated. His other discoveries consisted principally ofmore glaciers. It is probable that Greenland is a huge pear-shaped island-continent, with the tapering end in the south. It extends from Cape Farewell, GOo north latitude, northward, until its northern coasts are lost in the Polar Sea between 83 ° and 8-1°, a distance equal to that from the southernmost point of Florida, to where Lake Superior and Lake Huron unite their waters at Sault St. Marie, and of such varying widths as to make comparisons difficult, tho probably equaling the distance from New York to Chicago in its widest portions.

This vast interior is absolutely desolate, without fauna or flora. Only along the coast, especially along the western coast, is there a narrow strip of inhabitable country, that is to say, it is called inhabitable because people d well there; otherwise no one would dream of considering it a fit abode for man. The coasts are indented with deep fiords, running many miles inland, whence the glaciers fin<l their exit to the sea, and break off into huge icebergs. '['he coasts are likewise fringed. with islands, and it may be considered an open question whether or not these fringing islands are not really the only inhabitable part of this strange land. It goes without saying that winter is long and bitter cold. A recent letter reports snow-drifts twelve feet high around the mission-house in latitude 64° at the end of May.

There are no forests, only a few dwarft trees along some of the southel'll fiords; very little game except polar birds, but the waters teem wi th fish.

'rhe inhabitants call themselves In nllit, which signifies "The People," but Europeans call them Eskimos, which signifies" eaters of raw flesh," because of their custom of eating fish, and especially seal, raw. This race inhabits all the subarctic lands from Greenland to Alaska, and seems to form the link between the Asiatic Mongolians and the North American Indians. They are short and stout, flatnosed, and of a brownish color. In their savage state they were inexpressibly filthy. Their religious ideas were of the vaguest character, and they were uuder the domination of the angekoks, medicine men, or witch doctors. They were not as a rule murderously cruel, but absolutely heartless, finding pleasure e. g. in watching a man struggling for his life in an overturned kayak, and never thinking of going to his rescue. Old and helpless people were simply put out of the way so as to avoid the necessity of taking care of them. 'I'hey lived in half underground sod-huts in a manner not conducive to morality.

The country was discovered in 8';G by Norsemen. It was named Greenland by Eric the Red, in 986, ill order to attract colonists from Iceland. How long the Norsemen held out there, we do not know, but either the climate, or the nativE's, or both, exterminated them. It was rediscovered in 1585 by the Englishman, John Davis, became a Danish colony about 1'700, and a few Danes went there about that time in order to establish trading posts. In 1721, the heroic Norwegian Lutheran pastor, Hans Egede, went thither in the hope of finding descendants of the original Norse colonists of the tenth century, and for the purpose of caring for their souls. Eut he found none. Then he turned his attention to the utterly neglected natives. Ten years, supported by the Danish government, he labored with no other snccess than gathering a few children and young people around him. Christian VI., king of Denmark, upon ascendillg the throne ill 1731, concluded that the work was hopeless, awl was about ordering the retul'll of :Egede, when Count Zillzendorf, present at the coronation, became interested in this forlorn mission. 'fhat was a far more momentous coronation than the principals in the ceremony dreamed. In God's sight the most important persons theril were a negro from the Danish IYest Indies, and two Eskimos from Greenland. The sight of them, and the hearing of the sad state of their countrymen, filled Zinzendorf's heart with compassion. He spread the matter before the but just resuscitated Moravian Church in Herrnhut, numbering then pORsibly six hundred souls. Before the end of July of that year two had volllnteered to go to the West Indies, and two to Greenland. Thns began the mission work of the Moravian Church.

But nothing was to be done merely under the influence of an enthusiastic impulse. 'fhe faith of the volunteers for Greenland was tested by a year and a half's delay, and then finally, on JaIlUary 19, 1733, the cousins Christiau and Matthew Stach, accompanied by Christian David, the pioneer Moravian, all of them noble confessors who had given up everything for Christ, started for the unknown perils of the Arctic Mission. The sn blime faith of these artisans, who knew practically nothing of the conditions of polar life, who started on their mission with but a few paltry coins in their pockets, who expected to be able to earn a livillg in the inhospitable fiords of Greenland, excited the ridicule of some, bu t won the amazed sympathy of others, at the conrt of Ch ristian VI. in Copenhagen. 'l'hese latter provided them with a sOlllewhat adequate outfit, and seclll'ed them a passage on the Danish trading ves~el to Egede's colony at Gotthaab.

In that lIeigborhood, on May 20, 1733, they began erecting a house, which in the flllness of thcir hope they christelled New Herrnhut. 'l'his was on the west coast in abou t G4° north latitude.

Now followed years of great trial. 'l'hese were unlettered men, who had to strive to learn a langnage of barbarous difliculty. Egede tried to help them, but they understood not Danish, and he not German, so the progress was slow. The nati vas would hare nothillg to do with them, and only mockt them. That same year a nati ye returning from Denmark brought the smallpox with him, allll in a short time nearly three thousand natives fell victims to the awflll scourge. The missionaries labored indefatigably among the plague· stricken Eskimos, until they themselves fell sick, not of smallpox, but of scurvy, owing to lack of proper food. In 1734 Frederick Boehnisch and John Beck callle to their assistance, but unfortunately food supplies did not, and as the natives ausolutely refused to help them, they were reduced to lire 011 shellfish and raw seaweed, and would certainly have perisht, had Ilot a heathen from a distance finally taken pity upon them, and left them the food supply he did not need for his return journey.

Nevertheless the next year, in March 1735, the Stachs, Boehnisch, and Beck pledged themselves to d(JoYote their whole lives to this mission, no matter how fruitless it might seem. Christian David was recalled to Europe to other duties. Hans Egede likewise returned to Europe in 173G. Thus year aftEOr year they plodded on, refusing to be discouraged by the ten years' fruitless labor of Egede, and by their own resultless work. In 173G their hopes rose. They thought they were gaining a convert. But, alas! the persecu ticns of his countrymen drove him" away. Such persistent perseverance in the face of apparent absolute hopelessness was certainly heroically sublime.

At last, in 1738, a south Greenlander from the stillmore inhospitable east coast, Karjanak by name, wandered up to New Herrnhut, and came into the mission honse, as John Beck was laboriously writing out a translation of .Matthew's Gospel. He askt the missionary to read what he was writing. It was the story of the Savior's agony in Gethsemane, 'l'hat fastened his attention. He wanted to hear it again. He remained with the missionaries to hear still more, and finally on Easter Sunday, 173!l, he and his family could be baptized as the first fruits of this forlorn hope of the advance guard of Christ's kingdom 0111 earth. N ow the devil stirred up wrath uy means of the angekoks. The brother-in-law of Karjanak was murdered, and the eOln-erts were driven away fo], a time. But the outer edge of Greenland's spiritual ice had been n1P1ted by the warmth of Christ's dying love. Slowly, but surely, soul after soul was gathered into Christ's fold, until in 1747 they numbered one hundred and thirty-four baptized converts and about three hundred adherents.

In 1758 a second station was begun about ninety miles south of New Ifermhllt, which was very significantly calII'd Lichtenfels-the Rock of Light. Bleak and rocky were ind('ed the surroundings, but • soon a heavenly light ShOllC upon those sitting in the gloom of that ·northern darkness. A remarkable awakening followed the planting of this station, and in a very short time two hundred and ninety adherents were gained here, while at New Herrnhut over five hundred adherents gathered about the station.

In 1774 a third station was begun four hundred miles south of New Herrnhut, called Lichtenau-the Meadow of Light. The missionary pn t in charge of this station was John Soerensen. This was the man whom Zinzendorf one day in 1747 askt: "Will you go to Greenland to-morrow?" « Yes," he answered, U if I can get a pair of shoes." And the next day he started for Greenland as a missionary, where he served forty-nine years, until he retired in his eightieth year.

In 1824 a fourth station was started near Cape Farewell, named Friedrichsthal. When digging the foundations for the mission hOUl'lC here, the remnants of the dwellings of the old Norsemen of the tenth century were found. In 1861 Umanak near New Herrnlmt, and in 1864, Igdlorpait near Liciltenau were organized as stations.

From the northernmost (Umanak) to the southernmost (Friedrichsthal) Moravian mission stations is fully 450 miles, and direct communication along the coast is almost impossible. Each station must be reacht by ship from the sea. Hence the missionaries stand very much alone.

'1'he work has ever been carried on under tremendous external difficulties. Ever since 1776 the Danish trading company has opposed the gathering of the natives in large settlements, on the ground that it lessens the catch of furs. Consequently the missionnries have great trouble in reaching and tenching the people. Many out-stations have to be maintained nnd committed to the care of native assistants.

Ever and anon the fnillire to land sufficient food supplies causes dire necessity nmong the Enropean missionaries, who can not eat the oily seal flesh which is the chief stnple of the natives.

The principal extel'llal difficulty connected with the work is the liability of the people to periodic epidemics, which more than decimate the population. Those of 1752-53, 1'782, 1842-43, 18/'1-72, 1875-76, were especially disastrous, carrying off ill some cases almost half the entire population of the settlements. On the other hnnd, the lives of the missionaries have been remarkably preserved. 'l'here is a long list of those who hnve servOll from forty to fifty yenrs nnd more in this bleak field. But what n tale of heroic devotion do these figures reveal!

'rhe natives by their very occupntion of seal hunting and fishing in their light kajnks are exposed to constant danger. III a period of thirty years, 1861-91, 743 persons lost their lives by the overturning of their kajaks, nnd 347 by other accidents.

'I'll us it often hnppens thnt whole villages are deprived of their bread winners. At Olle time at Lichtenfels there were only 45 bread- winllers for 360 souls; nt another time nt Friedrichsthal there were only eight seal-catchers left, and out of twenty-three boys at school only three had fathers living. A source of peculiar danger for the missionaries is that arising from shipwreck. The coasts surrounded with ice-packs make the npproach of vessels exceedingly perilous. Many a stout vessel has been lost, tho comparatively few missionaries have sacrificed their li yes in those icy waters. In 1895 three vessels were lost in quick succession. The missionaries were rescued, but the winter supply of food could not be saved. Sad experience has taught the missionaries, however, to always keep a two years' food supply on hand.

Very little has been said about the terrible obstacle to Gospel work due to the very language itself. More eloquent than any description will be the mere quoting of the closing lines of a letter from one of the native helpers to the mission board in 1S93.

He closes: "I greet you very heartily in the Lord, Your coworker the helper, Stiofanuse."

And this is the way it looks in the Eskimo language:- "inuvdluakungarpavkit Nalagkame sulekatitet ilagalugit ikiortok Stiofan1I se." Yet into this almost impossible language has been translated the New Testament, much of the Old, besides hymns, litanies, religious and school books. Last year the Danish government and the Danish Bible Society pnblisht a new translation of the New Testament, made by the Moravian missionary S. Kleinschmidt. Since 1755 the Danish government has followed the laudable policy of supplying the trading-posts with Lutheran clergymen of the State church, and these have likewise carried on missionary work among the natives, working in harmony with the lIoravians, and striving to save both the bodies and souls of the poor Eskimos. At the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1H89, there was some talk of turning over this mission entirely to the Danish Lutheran State Church, but the historical associations proved too strong to permit the surrendering of this heroic field. Be it further recorded to the eternal honor of the Danish government, that during the almost two centuries' control of this colony, it has successfully prevented the sale of any intoxicating drinks to the natives. And now, in conclusion, what are the results of 165 years of devoted labor? At the beginning of the eighteenth century the population was estimated at 30,000; now there are scarcely 11,000. Of these about 9,800 are Christians in charge of Danish and Moravian missionaries. The only heathen left are a couple of hundred in the extreme north on the western coast, and possibly as mallY as five or six hundred on the almost inaccessible castern coast. Recent investigations by the Danish government reveal the fact that the dying-out process is being checkt; at least just at present the birth-rate exceeds the death-rate. But be that as it may, there have been brought into the Savior's kingdom during these 165 years many thousands of Eskimo souls, and life in those gloomy regions has been made more tolerable by the light of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, shed abroad by lives of rare devotion and of unsurpast Christian heroism.

AMONG 'rHE TOILER$OI<' THE tJEEP

AMONG THE 'rOlLERS OF TIlE DEEP.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO THE DEEP SEA FISHEInlEN.* BY WILFHED T. GR};NFELL, ll.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Superintendent of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea Fishermen.

Some iuea of the extent and importance of the British fisheries may be seen from the following statistics: Fish landed annually in the United Kingdom …….13,996,Ooo cwts.

Value, about ……………. , ………………….. $7,OOO,OOO Men and boys constantly engaged ………… '" . . . 77,000 Men and boys occasionally engaged……………. 44,000 Craft over fifteen tons ……………….. , .. .. .. . . . 8,000 Craft under fifteen tons………………………. 14,000 Rowing fishing boats ……….. " …….. , .. . .. .. .. 5,ooO Deep-sea fishermen come from various sources, the majority from workhouse-schools anu orphanages, and some from reformatories. Many who urift in to the fi8heries are out-of-work laborers, short· service soldiers, broken-uown mercantile marine sailors, or runaway boys. 'Yhile a certain percentage are sons of fishermen, who are unable to obtain work ashore, a very small percentage enter the ranks from the love of a sea life. It certainly has little to recommend it besiues the freedom from shore convelltionalities, anu the possibility of eaming a competencyof about ten dollars a week. The awful monotony, the constant hardships, and frequent perils are its greatest drawbacks, anu it is pathetic, illlleed, to notice how few old lllen one meets at sea, anu how many old fishermen sink into poverty, and end their days in the workhouse. Yet there are, to my mind, mallY less joyful callings in life than th~t of the deep-sea fishermen. 'rheir boyish happiness anu genial fUll, with their brave hearts and kindly generous natures, are proverbial amongst all whose privilege it is to live among them, and the simple joys of the happy shore-homes of Christian fishermen have not been overdrawn in the mallY romances in whieh they figure. When Christians they are Englishmen at their very best, fnll of that Viking spiri t whiuh has made great the sea-girt isle of Britain. With stories of their strength, daring, generosity, resourcefulness, and selfsacrifice even to death, one could fill volumes.

The life of a deep-sea fishel'man in the North Sea is much as follows: With four men and a boy he leaves port for the great banks. Over these he drags his huge beam-trawl day and night for a peJ'ioLI of two or three months. Then he returns to port to refit and gets a • Deep-sea fishermen must be distinguisht from 'longshoremen; the former are those who leave home for a prolonged period of time, the latter go out for the day only, and, in fishermen parlance, '" have tea alongside 0' nlOther." The'longshoremen are reacht by aU the various ordinary TI1ethods of our regu]ar churches, the deep-sea men are not; they live at sea or away from home, and they are outside the reach of the usual shore workers. A l"LOATI:-"O li'l S Hl!'ol G VILLAGE IN. THE NORTH SEA.

few days rest, after which he is off to sea again. It is the same summer and winter, all the year I1rOlllHl – fighting the storms at sea, and sending his fish daily to Lonuon or Grirnsby by a steam fish-carrier. His vessel is a IlJlit ill a large fleet of one hundred similar craft, a floating village never anchored, alHlllever all home from sea at one time. The fleet, pl'esilled Oyel' by a fishing admiral, who regulates its movements by rockets at niglIt and flags 'by day, is now off the coast of Holland, now off the Danish coast, again on the Dogger bank, and then nearer the Norway shore; anywhere and er erywhere th e fish go, they go too, reaping tlJC harv es t of the sea to supply on r tables.

The fisherman's dress, consist.ing of a blue Gll ern sey, hnge leather boots, dntl'el trousers, and a sou'wester, with an oily frock for bad weather, combines utility, economy, and picturesqueness. His food seldom inclndes fresh meat and vegetables, but the daily fresh fish well replaces the former. Suet lHlt1t1ing, salt pork, flonr, "hard tack," and butter are the other staples of diet, while the teakettle, ever filled, is always ready for use.

Besides the fishing vessels in thesc fleets, until recently olllyone other kind was known. This was, like themselves, a ketch or cutter, and hailed generally from a 13elgi'Ln or Holland port. It caITied no net, and its sides were lined with pllncheolls of brandy, whisky, gin, and rum. Cheap tobacco was used as a lure to entice the fishermen to visit tliem, ancl foul literat ure also was procnrable on board, The "schnapps" was potent !Lnd ficry, and was nicknamed "ehained lightning" by some of its poor vieti illS; lleedless to say it brought ruin in its track, and !lot seldom 1el1 to watery graves, Its reflex illfluence was sorely felt ashore, and nnmucrs of small liqnol' dens sprang IIp in the fishermen's quarters of OUI' coast. '1'110 return of once loving husbands and i.Lth ers was dreatlc(l by the poor wives and children, while the time and money that should have been spent at home was too uften wasted in drunken debauches. Spiritual advantages ashore were seldom made use of even by those men who abstaine(}, for, being weary, they usually stayed at their homes during the few days on land. Deep-sea fishermen were thus practically outside the pale of the Church and civilization.

In 1881 a visit was paid by a London gentleman to the North Sea, the outcome of which was the foundation of the jlh~si()n to Deep-sea Fishermen, for the purpose of carrying the Gospel of Christ to the fishermen on the North Sea and elsewhere. A small vessel named the Ensign was pttrchased, and sent to sea. As the expense of sending not merely one missionary but a whole crew of men and a ship was necessarily involved, she carried a trawl net, and fished for her living. The scoffers who deigned to notice her departure prophesied a three months' existence at most, while pot· house wiseacres gave her six months to fi.nd out that North-Sea fishermen did not want missionaries, and would prefer to keep their grog vessels. God's blessing, however, rested on the undertaking from the very first, and instead of one ship, there are now thirteen of the finest vessels afloat, four of which are hospital ships, and two small steamers doing similar work in Labrador. 'fhe agents of the mission are now at work among fishermen in England, HollanJ, Belgium, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, and Labrador. The skipper of the mission vessel is the only regular missionary employed, the council believing that a simple, earnest, true-hearted brother fisherman would be used of God to the con versioll of hi" mates. "Follow me and I will make you fishers of men," is engraved in brass on every wheel. Any Christian worker approved of by the cOllllcil, and anxious to go to sea among the men for Christ's sake, has always been warmly welcomed, and in this way volunteers, lay and clerical, male and female, have from time to time been constantly at sea. Bu t the work is rough, and seasickness is so common, that only those in robust physical health are advised to go out.

It soon became apparent to those interested in the mission work, that the physical needs of the men at sea were sadly neglected; the drink and bad literature were demoralizing a large number, while the lack of a substitute led many to visit the grog shop who would otherwise ha1'e avoided it. It became distressingly apparent that tho the Gospel was making headway and a few llIel! had found Christ as their Savior, that the devil's chain of drink was a sore hindrance to the work. It was therefore resolved to attack the enemy in his own territory. More than once services were held aboard the grog-ship, and one captain gave his heart to God and left the trade. But where so much money was so easily to be made, the devil readily found tools to do his work. At last one very markt case brought things to a climax. A young husband and father went aboard a grog-vessel to get tobacco, tho a total abstainer, with the result that he was induced to stay and drink, and eventually found a drunkard's grave the same night.

The Christian fishermen thought it not wrong to smoke, as it is the only luxury in the hOIll's of monotony and cold which is possible for th em to enjoy. The mission, therefore, applied to th e Board of Trade for leave to carry tobacco in bond, that they might undersell the grog-vessel. This was ref used . The mission then shipt tobacco to Ostenu and, there being no duty, managed to sell for Olle sh illing what cost on the grog-vessel eight een pence, at the same time assi du- ously collecting old literature, pictorial and otherwise, and storing their vessels with it, and with good healthy tracts anrl books. The result was marvelou s. In five years the whole nnmber of grog-vessels was practically swept from the face of the sea. 'fhe custo m-hou se officials also found that t iJ eil' fears of increast smuggling were ground- less, and made an arrangement wi th the mission, (1) to ship tobacco in bond, (:2) to only issue limited supplies to each vessel. The men have appre- ciated the boon, and a very large diminution ill th e cases of prosecution for smuggling has followed. Th e en d, how- ever, was more glorions than even our faith anticipated. Th e mission kept the matter before the authorities, and in J anu- ary, 1895, an in ternational convention was signed by all the powers bordering Oil the North Sea, absolutely pl'ohib- iting under the heaviest pen- alties the sale of liquor to fish- erm en at sea. ~Vith the death of the "CopeI' " and grog-traffic began a new era ill the hom es THE MISSION SHIP " ALBERT."

ashore. No less than :25 dram dri nkin g shops closed ill Great Yarmouth fo r want of custom. Homes which had been dens of po ver ty and wretchedness became li ttle palaces.

Men's wages came to their own fa milies, and the sepamte individual testimonies of the mayors of the great fishing ports of Hnll, Grimsby, Lowestoft, and Yarmouth have more than once evinced t he fact that the fishermen's quarters of these tOWIlS had becom e qui etcr and more orderly-a fact to which even the poli ce have add ed t heir sanction.

The intense cold of winter, and the inadequacy of thc warm clothes with which the mell, and especially t he boys, were able to pro- vide themselves, next claimed atte ntion, and warm hearts of Christia n ladies all over England were moved by the tales told of this great FISHERMEN ON BOARD THE H OSI?fTAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORIA,"

need. Hnndreds and thousands of war m mittens, helmets, mufflers, and gue1'llseys have been sent out during these past years, alld have been true messages of love.

H Look 'ere," said a grizzled skipper, pullin g ant three mufflers from hi s pocket, to three wild frie nds of his whom he was visiting. "Look 'ere, will yer admit there's love in thosemnfflers? Yer see t hem ladies never see'd yer, nor never knowed yer, yet t hey jest sen t me t hese mnffiers for yo u. Well, t hell, h ow mu ch more llIU St Ohrist Jesus 'ave lo-ed yer, when He gi ve ni s lifeblood to Eave yer."

I have it from his own lips as well as one of theirs, that that was the beginlling of leadi ng t.h ose t hree men to God; all d before he left the ship t hat night, they werc t l'll sting in Chri st for pard oll , and for strength to Ii ve as His chil d reno Yet another Jleed became now apparent. In pain, ill sickness, in aeeident even unto death, no c han cc of skilled aill was possible, generally for t hree or four days, often fo r a week 01' more. Limbs were permanen tl y injured, fun ctio ns alld li ves lost, alld famili es drir en to t he workhouse for want of medical aid. It was t he men t hemselves t hat n ow raised the difficulti es.

"Doctors 1 I'll like to see on e 011 'em out 'ere it voyage. I gness a week 0 ' this 'ere weather'd capsize allY all 'em."

But it did llOt. III the true spirit of Christ, our Master, the missi on joined" Healing the sick" to "Preaching the Word." III fonr vessels hospitals were built, swin g eots erected for fraetnre cases, medicine and sets of instruments and splints obtained. A specially devised stretcher was placed on each ship to faciliLate the removal of the injured to the hospital ships. Christian doctors were regularly appointed for each. "Ileal the sick," in letters of gold, was put 011 the port bow, and" Preach the Word," on the starboard. All the mission skippers and mates, and many others as well, were trained in am bu lance work, and now one and all arc capable of rendering first aid to the wounded, by wbi ch many limbs, lives, and much suffering have been saved 011 the vessels wh ere there is no doctor.

The next hindrance the mission endeavored to r emove was the great difficulty ill reaching the erelVs 011 the steam trawlers and the boys on all the trawlers; for, of course, some one must remain always alward, and this generally fell to the lot of the younger hands, while the steam trawlers scatter so far, and work so incessantly that it is only on rare occasions that the missiollary can r each them. Accordingly a branch called the "Fisherlads Association," was formed for correspondillg with all that could be reacht in that way. Most marvelous, indeed, has been the result of this vCllture of faith. Some 800 ladies are already ellgaged in keeping in tonch with some 3,000 or 4,000 fishermeJl. Only those who have the love of Christ in their own hearts arc illited to assist in this way. Most intensely interesting llave becn the boys' and men's letters. Many have taken the pleilge (with fishermen total abstinence is absolutely incumbent GIVING CHLOROFORM IN THE HOSPITAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORiA. n on the converted man), and many have been truly led to Ohrist. Nevel' till one reads some of their letters, can he realize the absolute friendlessness of many of the men, some saying, "I never had a father or mother or home," "Noone ever cared for me, that I know of," and "I never had a letter in my life." This has led to many of our ladies visiting the ports from which their boys sail, and thus they were not only benefiting others, but being benefited themselves, by taking up actnal personal work for Ohrist, and learning to plead for Him with individuals, "to be reconciled as dear children."

Another branch formed has been the regular visiting by Ohristian workers of the sick and injured, and almost al ways lonely and friendless fishermen, brought by the steam carriers to the great metropolitan hospitals; and most deeply do they appreciate this trnly Ohristlike work. God has allowed the workers to see direct fruits of their labors in this branch also, and to see dying fishermen rejoicing in the sure and certain hope of everlasting life.

In the fall of 1895 definite work ashore in Grirusby and Great Yarmouth was recognized to be necessary by the mission con neil. A united fishermen's Ohristian Association was started with the inevitable badge-in this case a fish with the word" IXeT::S," on it. A most suitable emblem, and one I rejoice to say now rapidly being adopted by all our Ohristian brethren at sea.

I must pass over the work in Ireland, and among the drift-net men and others off the Oornish coast. Five years ago it was my privilege to sail a misHsion vessel from Yarmouth, England, to Labrador. There we have built two hospitals, 200 miles apart, each with a medical mission and Ohristian matron. Each is served by a small steamer,. bringing the sick to and fro. In the small steamer Sir Donald, we range the coast from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to Oape Ohilsey in Hudson Straits, preaching, doetoring, and trying to help the people from May to December. One doctor and one nurse stay through each long winter, keeping the hospitals open, teaching the children, preaching when possible, and traveling from place to place with dogs and sleighs. In Stl mmer we have some 2:3!000 men, women, and children, besides the five thousand residents of the coasts. We visit the Eskimo and Moravian stations, where we enjoy the spiritual fellowship of the devoted missionaries. No happier lot ever fell to any man than ours. Navigating, doctoring, preaching, entrusted with clothes for the naked, and food for the hungry, we live healthy, joyful lives. God has privileged us to see many yield their hearts and lives to Ohrist.* * (1) ,Ve endeavor not to pauperize the recipients of food or clothing, and to preserve their self-respect, by in every case providing work, if possible, where assistance is given. (2) Our mission is inter-denominational. (3) We have treated 170 in-patients in Labrador and 6,500 out-patients, This represents a saving of no little suffering and not 1 few lives. Contribg' tiops to this work mar be sent to the editor,

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS

METLAKAHTLA, ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY MISS MI~NIE E. ADAMS.

Metlakahtla is one of the most striking examples in the world of the beneficial results of Christian missions. A study of its history can not fail to encourage those who, amid the many privations and hardships which they are called upon to endure in Arctic lands, and who, after years of hard work with numerous discouragements, seeing no apparent results, are tempted to conclude that missions to Indians are well-nigh useless and hopeless.

'rhere are still some places in Alaska where the Indians are heathen and hostile, and will murder on the slightest provocation; where crime and vice are prevalent, and where the hardships and difficulties which a missionary among them must encounter are many and great; but none more so than those which William Duncan faced singlehanded ovcr forty years ago, when he first started his little village about sixteen miles from Fort Simpson, British northwest territory. He began his work among cannibals, from whom his life was in constant danger. In a few years, however, he had won the respect and love of many, and from the ferocious savages he has made a Christianized, civilized, and most useful self-supporting community of Tsimshean Indians. A neat little village had been est.ablisht, with regularly laid-out streets, well-built houses, sidewalks, a school, a store, saw-mill, salmon cannery, and a fine church, seating over a thousand people, all built by the Indians themselves. Among the men are expert tradesmen, carpenters, shoemakers, and other artisans and mechanics. All kinds of work needed there is done, aud done well, by the Indians themselves. Their salmon cannery is said to be one of the neatest on the coast, and the only one where the work is all done by Indians. Mr. Duncan, having learnt the Tsimshean language, did not teach them English at first, so that among the older Indians very little English is spoken; but the children understand it, and it is now taught in the school. All the old heathen customs and beliefs have been given up, and this model settlement is to-day a most practical illustration of what may be done if only the right men are sent. It did not take Mr. Duncan three generations, which many claim are necessary, to civilize the Indians. Six years after his settlement was started the bishop from British Columbia baptized over fifty Metlakahtlan Indians.

The present prosperous village of Metlakahtla, situated on Annette Island, has only been in existence for ten years. At that time Mr. Duncan petitioned the United States government to reserve it for his people, since various circumstances led him to decide to leave old Metlakahtla in British Columbia, and emigrate to the United States.

With Mr. Duncan's advancing years his labors have been materially lightened, and the serious question arises as to whether anyone will be found able to carryon the work ~uccessfully, keeping the people together and protecting them from the influx of white traders, as Mr. Duncan has done.

The general answer given in other parts of Alaska to the question, "Do the Indians continue improving?" is, "As well as can be expected, considering the class of white traders with whom they come in contact; they are as good as the whites will let them be."

In contrast to the majority of traders who do so much to work the moral and physical ruin of the Indian and Eskimo are the Christians laboring to educate and regenerate them. In Sitka, the work of the Presbyterian mission, home, hospital, and 1;1rs. Elliott F. Shepard's industrial school, as well as the model mission settlement carried on by its graduates, is too well known to need retelling. Many of the children in the mission here have almost forgotten their native tongue. The Sunday services are conducted in English, but the interpreter repeats all in the native langnage for the benefit of the older Indians, who understand very little English. On the coast west of Sitka the settlements are usually small and scattered, and the missions necessarily few. The Greek church is the most prominent feature in the landscape of these villages. At Yakutat there is a Swedish mission.

Many of the old Indian festivals, "pot-latches" * and other customs, are still adhered to, but the Swedish missionary says there has been steady improvement during his residence there, especially in the question of drunkenness and cleanliness. Nine years ago there were only two or three houses in Yakutat, eighteen families living in one house at that * A pot-latch iR a fete to which an Indian invites all his friends, and then, amidst danc.ing, songs, feasting, etc., proceeds to give away all his possessions, seriously impoverishing himself, but adding greatly to his own importance. time, and some of the families having six or more children. Now there are about twenty houses, and only two families, as a rule. in each house. A few years ago two distilleries were in operation at one time in many of the houses. Now there is very little trouble from drunkenness.

Farther to the westward, on Wood Island, near Kadiak, is a Baptist church and children's home, the church being the most western Protestant church in the United States. A number of children have been taken from wretched homes, 01' no homes at all, and clothed, housed, fed, and taught here. All this is much to the displeasure of the Greek bishop, who objects to anyone getting away from the influence of the Greek priests. One of the annoyances of INDIAN AVENUE AND GREEK CHURCH, SITKA.

the mlsSlOlUtries here and at Unalaska is the interference in many ways of the Greek priests, who oppose the missions, and endeavor to keep the people from attending them. The Aleuts are made to fear that they will never reach heaven if they are excommunicated for disobeying the priests. Over thirty children attended the Methodist mission at Unalaska when we were there last summer, but the uew building which was to be opened in t.he autumn has accommodations for many more. Those in the school range from three to nineteen years of age. Several were brought East this year to the Indian school at Carlisle to complete their education, after which they expect to return to teach their own people.

Gambling and drinking still appear to be prevalent vices, especially at their a pot-latches" and other festivals. We heard of an Indian becoming hopelessly drunk on lemon extract. Florida water, colognes, pain-killers, Jamaica ginger, and various extracts are all sold to them where liquor is prohibited, and have quite as evil results. They are inveterate gamblers. Hats, overcoats, shoes, and various other articles of clothing are taken off their backs and furnisht as stakes when all else is gone. Of a hundred and fifty Indians from British Columbia, we saw gambling in circles on the grass one afternoon, many went to the sealing schooners, when they sailed for Bering Sea, destitu te of suitable clothing to keep them warm, but expecting to win back all they needed on the way. It is, in fact, most astounding to see the number of times clothing can change hands in a few days. As a usual thing the women do not gamble, tho We heard of men gambling ALASKA INDIANS GAMBLING AWAY THEIR CLOTHES.

away their wives. The women have the reputation of being very immoral, and they appeared in many ways far inferior to the men.

The marriage customs among the Aleuts are curious and seemingly not conducive to happiness. The mother usually selects a wife for her son. W·e heard of one woman who chose a bride for her son who was living· at quite a distance on another island. She decided one day that it was time for the marriage to take place, so she took passage on a schooner to go to Kadiak for the wife. On her arrival she learned that the future daughter-in-law, who knew nothing of her intentions, was away gathering berries, and could not be found immediately. The woman, not wishing to lose her return passage by delaying, thereupon chose another girl, and carried her back as a substitute. As the son probably knew neither of the girls, it was immaterial to him.

THE FRIARS IN THE PHILIPPINES

The Aleuts are an improvident, extravagant people, and in former days, when sea otters were plenty, and the price paid for the skins was high, an Aleut thought nothing of spending several thousand dollars on provisions, clothing, musical instruments, and other unnecessary things. Clocks apparently had a particular fascination for them, some families owning as many as eight. As for saving money, that they never did, and now, with the scarcity of the sea otter, their means of livelihood is practically gone; they are wretchedly poor, and a very serious problem is what is to become of them. Those living on the seal islands, of course, are not included, as they are cared for by the government, and well paid for their work during the sealing season.

Of the more difficult mission work in the interior and northwestern part of Alaska, with its bitter weather and isolated stations, so different from the southern coast climate where, even at Unalaska, in Bering Sea, the thermometer does not fall to zero, we can not now speak. They are doubtless doing efficient work, and will have a large part in shaping the future of the country. But for visible results, material and spiritual, Metlakahtla ;;tallds above all as a unique and marvelous transformation, effected through the agency of one man, who went to Alaska, not as a trained missionary, but as a clerk. This man preacht a simple and practical Gospel to a band of savages, and has seen them develop into honest and industrious citizens.

'rHE FRIARS IN 'rHE PHILIPPINES.* BY REV. F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA.

The eight millions of souls in the Philippine Islands have been deprived by Spain of religious as well as political freedom, and have never yet heard the pure message of the Gospel. Since Admiral Dewey's overwhelming victory there are indications that Spanish authority in those islands is at an end, and that at last the rays of the Sun of Highteousness will shine upon them, dispelling the darkness and purifying the rotten social and religious life which has domillated the people thus far.

"From the reports that reach us from time to time from Manila it is time that that nursery of tyranny and religious fanaticism were sunk in the sea, or swept clear of the lazy and cruel drones that make every act of honest men, every opinion different from their own sluggish and bigoted spirits, an act punishable with all the horrors of a lingering imprisonment or speedy death. That such men (the priests) should be permitted to wield such an enormous power for evil, is a disgrace to the Mr. Castells is, we believe, the only Protestant Christian worker living, who has ever preacht the Gospel in the Philippines while they have been under Spanish rule. He was there ten years ago, and held regular (private) services every Sunday, both in E'nglish and in Spanish, at the houses of several of the prominent citizens, including that of the American consul. The Spanish services were necessarily strictly secret. Mr. Castells was persecuted for preaching and imprisoned under the now notorious General Weyler, then governor of the L~lands: He is now preaching in Central America, but hopes to return to the islands and proclaim the Gospel as soon as the way is opened. Spanish nation, and an indelible stain on the administration of the Spanish government."

Thus spoke the Siam Free Press and the Singapore Doily Adver- tiser some five years since. But we, as Christians, only exclaimed, " Oh, Lord, how long! "

Discovered by the celebrated Magellan in 1521, when on his voyage of circumnavigation, these islands were llamed in hOllor of the crownprince of Spain, the sanguinary monster that has become famous as King Philip II. No sooner had the friars heard of them than they flockt thither'and began the work of baptizing the llatives with great vigor, becoming from the first the virtual rulers of the new colonies.

The Spaniards wonder at times that the priests should have gained so much influence over the natives. How has this come about? It was simply through the king lending them his anthority and military power, and allowing, what we find even now in Spf.in, a servile snbordination of the civil to the spiritual power. The maxim underlying all their" mission work 'I was this: All the king's subjects shall oe Catholics. And no territory was considered altogether conquered until its inhabitants had been baptized. When once the friars had obtained control of the islands, they were careful not to let their power be lessened. Orders came, indeed, from the Spanish government for the establishing of schools and the teaching of Spanish to the natives, but these laws were disobeyed, It was proposed that the Mohammedan populations of the south should be subjugated, but the friars invariably hindered this by turning the expeditions into a sort of religious crusade. In spite of all the precautions taken, however, some of the natives have learned to read Spanish, and have imbibed Western ideas. It is this class which started the revolution-a revolution which was more social than political- and their attitude to the Church of Rome is shown by the fact that whenever they capture convents, the inmates are ruthlessly butchered.

'rhe revolution in the Philippines created more astonishment than indignation in Spain. The Philippine Islanders were supposed to be most fervent Catholics, men who fairly worshipt the parish priests, and, therefore, no one could explain this uprising against the" holy fathers." Foreseeing how detrimental all this would be to their prestige, the priests hastened to announce that the revolu tion was the work of the Freemasons and the Protestants. 'l'hepeople did not believe this, however, becanse they knew that the laws of those colonies made it impossible for any dissenting body, or for the Masonic order, to get a footing there. Accordingly, not very long since, the bishop of Oviedo (Spain) gave to the public a more plausible explanation: " It would be difficult just now to point out the causes of the Separatist uprising in the Philippines, and still more to indicate the rewedy. It was the idea that there was once of granting the colonization of Mindanao to a foreign syndicate that led the Jesuit fathers to occupy that island. On coming they were offered the parishes, which had been founded and administered by the Franciscans, and the latter, in compensation, received some livings in the archbishopric of Manila, which had been in the possession of native clergy ever since the extinction of the Jesuits' order in the last century. The colonization of Mindanao did not take place, as it was not right that it should either. Then the transfer of the benefices in question has been effected, and is being effected very slowly. And it it! in this wise that, from the sore that 'Was opened there, has been flowing blood for the last thirty-six years. The native clergy, their relatives, and the friends of these have formed a band of discontented people, whose well-known workings were abruptly brought to a standstill by the earthquake of 1863, when, it may be remembered, the leaders of the incipient filibustering party were buried in the ruins of the cathedral of Manila."

'rhis throws the blame on the Jesuits, but as the bishop is a friar, it is probable that he only gives us part of the truth.

What makes all this of interest to Christians, however, is the high NATIVE HOUSES IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

probability that the Lord is using recent and coming events to show the evil tendencies of papal priestcraft, and the necessity of religious as well as political freedom for the true development of those islands. In endeavoring to quell the revolution, the Spanish forces have been officered with priests and one bishop. It is not surprising, however, that the Spanish cler€1:Y should devote themselves to the work of subduing the rebellion, since they derive a revenue of nearly $24,000,000 in gold from the islands.

There is great need of united prayer for this portion of the Lord's vineyard that it may be opened to the Gospel, that God may raise up suitable workers for it, and that souls may be saved there.

MISSIONA~Y DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. * The present war with Spain has an important religious and missionary bearing. The government of Spain has denied to her colonies religious as well as civil liberty, and has kept them in moral darkness, as well as in material depression. Missionary work in Cuba has been carried on under the utmost difficulties and in the Philippines has been utterly discouraging. A few years ago, the British and Foreign Bible Society sent there a colporteur and a converted priest. The priest was killed, the Bibles confiscated, and the colporteur was obliged to flee for his life. We trust that the time has now come for the emancipation of these islands long oppressed and neglected. Prof. Worcester, of the University of Michigan, in the Independent gives the following facts in regard to them: The Philippine Islands (see Frontispiece) lie wholly within the tropios, reaching at the south to within four and a half degrees of the equator. Big and little, they number some six hundred, t varying in size from Luzon, with its 40,000 square miles, to tiny islets hardly worthy of the name. The islands are in most instances of volcanic origin, and several fine volcanic peaks may still be seen in Luzon, Negros, and Mindanao. Destructive eruptions have occurred within recent times, while earthquakes are frequent and often of great violence.

The climate is intensely hot, and in many of the islands very unhealthy for Europeans. There are four months of rain, four of sun, with intense heat, and two months of variable weather at each change of the monsoons. Revolving storms of great magnitude and frightful violence occur at certain seasons, and frequently cause enormous damage to property, attended with heavy loss of life.

The tropical scenery in the forests of this archipelago is of unsurpast splendor, the heat and moisture combining to produce vegetation of magnificence which beggars description. Gigantic trees, towering to a height of two or three hundred feet, are festooned with graceful rattans, beautiful ferns, and exquisite orchids, while underneath splendid tree-ferns rear their lovely heads thirty or forty feet into air. So dense is the vegetation in some of these forests that the fierce tropical sun hardly penetrates to the ground beneath them, and the dense undergrowth perpetually drips with moisture.

The population of the islands is estimated at from eight to ten millions.::: The natives are divided into something like two hundred tribes, each with its peculiar dialect and customs. With the single exception of the Negritos, these tribes are of Malay extraction. The latter people are a race of dwarfish blacks, confined at present to a few of the loftiest mountain ranges. They are characterized not alone by tlleir color, but by the possession of closely curling hair, which serves at once to distinguish them from the straight-haired Malay races. They are commonly believed to be the aborigines of the islands.

A more degraded race could hardly be conceived. They wander through the forests in a state bordering closely on absolute nudity, and live on whatever they can pick from the trees or dig out of the ground.

* Valuable and interesting information ou this subject is also to be found in Forman's HPhilippine Islands," Fernaldls 1 The Spaniard in History," (from which our map is taken), and articles in the Outlook and Review of Reviews for June. For the religious and moral condition see especially the article hy E. S. Little in the M,SSIONARY REVIEW for July, 1896.

t Statesman's Year Book gives over 1,200, and other authorities 2,000, but the inhabited islands number not over 600.

t The total area is about 114,3~6 sq. miles, or about the size of New Englasd and New York State. The largest island, Luzon, is about the same area as Cuba, but has three times as many inhabitants.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDs

They never practise agriculture, but sometimes hunt a little, and are said to eat much of their animal food raw. They build no houses during the dry season, sleeping wherever night overtakes them, and moving on when the flies become troublesome. They are a puny, sickly race, and are rapidly becoming extinct.

Turning now to the tribes of Malay origin, we find them varying in their development from a state of absolute savagery to civilization. The interiors of several of the larger islands are populated by nearly naked tribes, many of whose members have never seen a white man. Having nothing to excite the cupidity of the Spanish, they are completely independent.

The Mangyans of Mindoro absolutely deny any belief in an existence after death, invariably replying, when questioned, that when a man is dead he is dead! As soon as one of their number falls seriously ill, he is deserted by his friends, who abandon aU their belongings, and run away and hide themselves in the jungle, changing their names to insure better luck in future.

Extreme poverty is the rule among the civilized natives, and its cause is found in the heavy burden of taxation imposed upon them by their Spanish masters. Every person over eighteen years of age is required to procure annually a cred'ula personal, or document of identification, the charge for which varies fromAi/H.50 to $25, according to the means of the applicant. The average native has little or no opportunity to work for hire, and if he does succeed in securing employment, his wages are often not more than five cents per day. He is usually unable to dispose of his farm products for cash, being compelled to exchange them for other commodities. In addition to this personal tax there is a tax on cocoanut-trees, a tax on beasts of burden, a tax on killing animals for food, a tax for keeping a shop, a tax on mills or oil-presses, a tax on weights and measures, a tax on cock-fighting, and so on to the end of the chapter. At every turn the poor native finds himself face to face with the dire necessity of paying tributo " and he frequently spends his life in an ineffectual effort to meet the obligations thus imposed.

If the enormous sums thus raised were expended even in part in the improvement of the colony, there might be some justification for its collection. While the laws in regard to its disposition are not entirely bad, in actual practise it for the most part finds its way into the pockets of the Spanish officials, the annual surplus amounting to not more than eight or nine millions of dollars.

While the officials fatten, the natives are left to die like cattle, if epidemic disease breaks out among them, or to starve if their crops fail. There are, as a rule, no roads worthy of the name. There is no justice, except for those able to pay liberally for it, and, worst of all, there is no opportunity for education, except in one or two of the largest cities, and even there the facilities offered are very poor.

The Spanish law provides for the teaching of the Spanish language in the village schools; but this does not suit the convenience of the village friars, who prefer to be the only available interpreters between their flocks and the outside world. They therefore attempt, usually with success, to prevent the teaching of Spanish, and the" education" of the average native consists of the memorizing of a few prayers and a little of the catechism. In extreme cases he learns to read and write a little Spanish, and may aspire to become a clerk.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Delinquent taxpayers are treated with the utmost severity. The first step is usually to strip them to the waist, tie them to a bench or post, and beat them unmercifully. Even women are subjected to this treatment. If this does not suffice, imprisonment follows, while pressure is brought to bear on relatives and friends. Daughters are not infre- quently offered an opportunity to secure the liberation of a parent at the expense of their own honor. Should none of these methods prove effect- ive, deportation follows, with confiscation of property, and the leaving of women and children to shift for themselves.

Should a native manage to get abroad and secure some little eduaa- tion, he is likely to be invited on board a gunboat some evening and not be heard from thereafter, the reason for his disappearance being that he knew too 1n1wh.

Brigandage is tolerated, if not encouraged, by the authorities charged with the enforcement of the laws. The civil guard go to much trouble in apprehending criminals of the worst type only to have them set at liberty again without trial, or mysteriously" escape" from prison. If there were no criminals at large the fees of the judges would fall off.

All of the civilized natives are adherents of the Catholic faith. There is not a Protestant minister in the islands. Were one to attempt to work in the provinces he would be likely to encounter conditions not con- ducive to longevity. '"

The great power in every native village is the padre, or village friar.

Friars belonging to orders not allowed to hold parishes in any other part of the world, have no difficulty in securing them here. Recruited as they are from the lower classes in Spain, their ignorance is, in many cases, almost beyond belief. Once settled over an out-of-the-way parish the friar becomes a demigod. He is regarded with reverential awe by the native members of his flock, who kiss his hands whenever he appears in public, and obey implicitly his every order, while Spaniards living near him learn to know and fear his power, and, as a rule, act upon his sug- gestions. In spite of their vows of poverty and chastity two or three of these orders of friars constitute the wealthiest, as well as the most shame- less, class in the islands. There is no disputing their wealth nor the enormous power which it brings, while there is no attempt to dispute the fact that they are directly responsible for much of the extensive half- caste population which almost invariably springs up in their vicinity.

The most appalling feature of their domination is the use which they undoubtedly make of their holy office to effect the ruin of the simple and.

superstitious native women and girls, who blindly follow their bidding.

Nominally, the highest authority in the Philippines is the governor- general. Actually the controlling power is vested in the clergy, and woe betide the official, be he civil, military, or religious, who attempts to interfere with Philippine monastic life as it exists. One of two results have invariably followed any vigorous attempt to correct the crying evils which I have enumerated. The too ambitious official has found that money would procure the recall even of a governor-general, or he has met a sudden and mysterious death. * * The religious orders in the Philippine Islands have now placed the Spanish government in a dilemma by demanding that the government decide whether they are to withdraw from the archipelago, or whether it will give them ample means to maintain their religious and political domination, which, they say, is indispensable if they are to net as auxiliaries of Spanish rule Most of the liberals and republicans urge the government to proceed with the reforms regardless of the religious orders. The conservatives support the religious orders, and the government is emharrast, not wishing to offend the religious party, while at the same time it feels that concessions to the insurgents at the expense of the priesthood afford the only chance of salvation for the Philippines.

THE 'ESKIMOS OF 'EAST GREENLAND

The governor-general is surrounded by a numerous corps of officials to aid him in the performance of his duties, while the islands are divided into provinces, over each of which preside a governor and a horde of minor officials. The whole administration is rotten from skin to core. A few years ago it used to be said that the governor of a province who failed to becOIne wea1thy in two years was a fool. Certain it is that few Philippine governors grow wealthy out of their salaries.

All in all, it can hardly be said that the lot of the Philippine native is a happy one. He constantly chafes under his burden, while the halfcastes, with their greater sensitiveness and superior intelligence, are perpetually boiling with more or less well-concealed fury. Were arms and ammunition to be had, Spain's rule in these islands would be speedily terminated. As it is, the, natives, stirred up and led by the half-castes, have repeatedly risen against the government.

Naturally the Philippine native is a peaceable, easygoing fellow. Under a decent form of government he would give little trouble. No one familiar with existing conditions can doubt that Spanish rule has been a curse to these islands, and it would be a happy day for them should some civilized power take possession of them.

The other Spanish possessions in the Pacific are the Mariane or Ladrone Islands, with an area of 420 square miles, and a population of 10,172, and the Caroline Islands, whose combined area is 560 and population about 36,000. In the former group no Protestant missionary work is carried on, but in the latter the American Board has for many years been represented by devoted missionaries. The opposition and difficulties encountered have been many, but the converts have given much cause for encouragement.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GHEENLAND.

Some fifteen years ago about forty heathen Greenla,nders were discovered by a Danish royal expedition at Angmagsalik on the eastern coast of Greenland. It was decided to establish there a station in the interest of the commerce with the natives, and, as they were heathen, the government also determined to start a mission there. It was not until 1892, however, that Hev. P. Huttel was sent to Greenland to learn the language at one of the old stations. From there he went to Angmagsalik two years later. His latest letter, dated July 23, 1897, to the editor of ]}fissionsbudet is in part as follows:* You have doubtless heard that the ships did not reach us last year, so that my letter has been waiting a second year for an opportunity to be dispatcht. It has not been very agreeable to be for a whole year without letters and what we have need of from home, but we must expect such things. It would have been much worse, if the ships had not reacht us this year, for we have not sufficient supply of coal for the coming winter. But our L0rd will take care of everything, and nothing can happen without His will; therefore we are not troubled.

As to the missionary work, it is ahout as usual. Some speak about being baptized, but seem to be without the true motives, and it is very difficult to give them adequate instruction. The deep corruption of the heathen life here becomes more and more apparent the longer we live here. It is almost incredible, that the deeds which we hear and see are performed by men. They know not what they do; that may be their excuse, while it can not be said on behalf of those at home.

* Translation for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the late Dean Vahl, of Denmark.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Along the eastern coast of Greenland a small number of Eskimos are found, all of whom are heathen. At Angmagsalik in the neighborhood of the Polar circle there lives a larger tribe. This place was first discovered and described by Captain Holm, in 1884-, and here the government decided to establish a missionary and commercial station. I was sent out as the first missionary, and reacht here in 1894-. I shall now invite the reader to go with me on a visit to our neighbors.

First we must change our clothing, but not to be beautified. We put on a pair of seal-skin breeches, a jacket (anorak) of seal-skin or dog-skin with a hood to cover the head. Then we draw on the soft boots of sealskin, good gauntlets on the hands, and snow-shoes on the feet, and we are ready for the journey. Even before the outermost door is opened, a fearful howling is heard. It is my five young dogs, who hear us and thus give us their welcome. The cold bites our noses somewhat, to remind us that we are in Greenland. The snow is heapt up to the height of some yards. Sometimes it covers the side of the house, so that it is necessary to shovel it away from the windows. The thermometer shows 200 R.; a few days ago we had 29°, the highest temperature this winter. On our left is the manager's house, and on our right is another almost buried in snow. Here two mechanics, the manager, my wife and I all lived during the first year. Now the two mechanics live by themselves. We were glad when we could have use of our own house, for, altho it is not grand and comfortable, yet it was much better than the tent, in which we were. "Ve glide along further and come to the steeper descent to the sea. I very seldom go down this hill without turning some somersaults, but never mind, there is enough snow here to protect head, arms, and legs! We pass a storehouse, where provisions are stored for use in case the ship should not arrive or be compelled to winter here. Now we are on the ice of the harbor, which we cross, and with some trouble again creep up on land, for the ice has made deep, broad crevices on the beach, which often slopes very much. Perhaps we may see a few ptarmigans or a seal on the ice, or perhaps a bear.

Soon we reach our journey's end and take our snowshoes of!'. Where is the house? We do not see much of it, but soon we observe a gray fog oozing from some dark spots in the snow. It is the smoke coming from the windows of the house! A little figure comes from another hole, which is the front door. The entrance to the house is a tunnel of ten or twelve yards long, without a door, and so low that it is necessary to creep through it. At the entrance we stop to accustom our eyes to the darkness, and it is well, for in the middle of the passage we suddenly come on a little pool of water, on whose muddy surface some small children are playing with sailboats. The house itself has only one large room, the length and the half breadth of which is taken up by a large pallet, which is used at night as a bed for all the inhabitants, and during the day serves as stools and table.

What amazes us more than the primitive arrangement of the house, is the yet more primitive dress of the inhabitants. Indoors the young people wear no clothing at all, the women have on only very short breeches, or rather a girdle, of sealskin, and the men wear knee-breeches. Some women sit with the legs crost on the pallet and rest, the others lie down comfortably. The men are out hunting. The air is very disagreeable for noses not accustomed to it. Perspiration, stale flesh, train oil, filth, etc., combine to make the odor well-nigh unbearable.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GREENLAND

We are welcomed heartily, for a visit is always an agreeable varia- tion in this monotonous life. A young woman stretches her hand under the pallet, draws out a book, and goes with it to one of the windows, which we now see are made of thin membranes of gut woven together.

I take a familiar book, and we begin to read Bible history in the West Greenlandish language. This is the first small beginning of'the mission- ary work here in East Greenland.

But, perhaps, some one wonders why I do not preach. Briefly because I can not speak the language. I came to East Greenland with scanty knowledge of West Greenlandic, but it is necessary to be quite conver- sant with it before being able to make oneself understood by an East Greenlander. It is still more difficult when one is to speak of spiritual things, for here the language as yet lacks the words to express spiritual thoughts. There is no word for spirit, only for soul, and it is hard to convey the truth by saying that God is a soul, especially when they believe that everyone has many souls.

Last summer this poor girl was brought to me suffering from old gan- grene wounds in the legs, and only able to move by creeping. All her toes were gone. I was askt to do something for her. She was lodged in a tent in our ground, and when she was a little better we began to teach her fN)m a Greenlandish spelling-book. In the spring her family came to live here, and this is their house. Thus I could continue to look after my patient and teach her to read. At the beginning of this year her legs were well again, and, in spite of their stuntedness, she was able to walk. Now we read the Bible history, but every few moments we must stop, for there is a word that she can not understand, either because the idea or the word is foreign to her. I have the pleasure of seeing that one thing after another is becoming plain to her. We must learn to creep before we can walk, and that it takes some time to be able to run. But the light will shine even here in the darkness, and, perhaps, this pupil may be a forerunner among her people.

While we have been reading you may have been looking about in the house. You may have observed that the East Greenlanders have the sport of hunting in the neighbor's hair and eating the game in the place!

Many other peculiar things we see, but we must defer their discussion, and go outside for some fresh air in our lungs. So we take leave with a farewell, which is answered with a handshake, altho it is hardly noon. Outside we meet the men, who are coming home from hunting. Their long, black hair is worn loose, and but for its length would need plaiting. We nod to them and hasten home, as the snow is blowing along the ground, and the cold is felt the more.

One day I was out in a fearful cold and wind, with too thin gauntlets, and I came home with my finger tips Su frozen that it took a month to get them thawed, and the skin had to be changed many times. Another day I was Gut with my dogs, and the snowstorm was so fearful that only with the aid of my dogs could I reach home again. The Greenlanders from the farther places have almost never been able to come here during the winter. When we reach home it is necessary to puton new clothing, and to be washt to get rid of the Greenland odors, and when some native has paid us a visit, a general airing is necessary. But in spite of all their disagreeable qualities and their gr<eat faults (thieving, licentiousness, want of deep feeling, etc.), which are found here, it is impossible not to love them for their cordiality and confidence.

A spiritual fight must be fought here in this land of ice and snow. Therefore, if you have some warmth of heart, remember that you can do something to bring the Kingdom of God to these people, and to guide them to faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HAW All AND THE MISSIONARIES.

Tha-t the Hawaiian Islands are not in the state of moral and spiritual degradation which characterizes the Philippines, is due solely to the power of Christianity brought there by the missionaries. Four hundred years of priest-rule in the Spanish islands find them practically as heathen as when first discovered, while one hundred years of Protestant missionary work have given Hawaii religious and civil liberty, and have made them very nearly as civilized and Christian as the United States. In" Hawaii, Our New Possessions," Mr. John R. Music thus speaks of Hawaii's debt to missions: Missionaries have been important factors in the upbuilding of the present state of society. From the very beginning of their work they were confronted by every obstacle which the unrighteous and lewd, whose dissolute habits would not be tolerated within the pale of civilization, could throw in their way. The anti-missionary class were halfbuccaneers, who found the easy-going natives willing to put up with their own loose characters. The missionaries being a stumbling-block in the way of the perfect license which they had hoped for, they began to pour out the vials of their wrath -upon their heads. Some one has said that" everyone who pays his honest debts, lives a sober, upright, moral life, and believes in good government, is clast as a missionary." On the other hand, the Sabbath-breakers, the gamblers, the saloon loafers, the lottery promulgators, and opium smugglers are anti-missionaries.

The aboriginal Hawaiians had an elaborate mythology, and worshipt innumerable powers of nature. To the ancient Hawaiian, the volcano, the thunder, the whirlwind, the meteor, the shark, and, above all, the mysterious and dreaded diseases, largely introduced by foreigners, were each the direct work or the embodiment of malicious spirits. The goddess Bele was supposed to inhabit the active volcano Kilauea, and when there were destructive eruptions, human beings were sacrificed by being strangled and thrown into the burning crater. The priests, chiefs, and kings had a system of taboos which were tyrannical and cruel. If a king or priest desired anything, he placed on it his taboo, to violate which was death.

The first company of American missionaries to the islands embarkt at Boston, Oct. 23, 1819, in the brig Thaddeus. The company consisteq. of two clergymen and five laymen, with their wives, and three Hawaiian youths, who went as assistants and interpreters. The missionaries were granted permission to stay one year, but at the end of that time had so ingratiated themselves in the affections of the natives that they were permitted to remain longer. Roman Catholics came to the islands in 1827, but they were not permitted to land, since the king thought that one religion was enough. In ten years, however, they returned, and have remained ever since.

The work of Christianizing the natives was very successful, and in four years more than two thousand persons had been converted.

The most eminent and successful missionary of his day was the Rev. Titus Coan, who was born in Killingworth, Conn., Feb. 1, 1801, and was first sent to Patagonia by the American Board of Foreign Missions. He returned in six months, and in 1834 was sent around the Horn to Hawaii, where he had a parish one hundred miles long on the eastern coast. For many years Mr. Coan made his visits to his appointments once every three months on foot, fording the mountain torrents, and threading his way across the almost pathless ravines. In 1837 there was a great religious

HAWAII AND THE MISSIONARIES

revival in the Hawaiian group, and Rev. Titus Coan in one summer received into the church 1,705 converts. The abiding character of the work of the missionaries is attested by the hundreds of native churches and native preachers all over the islands. The Congregationalists are the principal Protestant denomination, but there are besides a few Presbyterians, a Mormon church or two, a Christian church, a Methodist Epibcopal church, St. Andrew's cathedral, and a number of Roman Catholic churches in Honolulu. The following e>.. tract from a recent report of the Hawaiia'l Evangelical Asso- ciation will give an idea of some of the difficulties with which Protestant mission- aries must be content: "The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christia nity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every native church has borne the strain of a divided political sentiment.

Every native pastor has had to stand be- tween two political parties.

"The fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences of dark- REV. TrTUS COAl'.

ness, which have taken occasion to declare themselves openly in these days, hut it has met a dissident patriotism.

"The great issue of the day which has so divided society, even invading homes to the marring of their peace, has not left the churches undisturbed. But in the conte ntions hetween royalists and supporters of the government, it must be said that there has been shown on the part of many of both political affiliations an admirable spirit of Christian forbear- ance. The best of the pastors and the best of the people are honestly seeking the truth. They are working with much patience for the llphuilding of the kingdom of God among us. Hot as has been the temper of the peo- ple in some of the parishes, and unreasonable as has been the treatment of two 01' three of our best pastol's, this condition has been traceable to the ill-advised appeals of unscrupUlous and ungodly agitators, and to the damaging influence of an active and untruthful press. Misconceptions and bitterness have been industriously and wickedly fostered, but amid it all there has been a remarkable show of gentle, patient forbearance.

"We believe a sturdier Christianity is to be developt amid the per- plexities and agitation of the day. There has been much inquil-yafter the truth, and this earnest, teachable spirit will doubtless be increasingly manifest as soon us political uncertainty is removed from the minds of the people."

Notwithstanding the sneers and scoffs of agnostics, but for the work of the missionaries the natives would still have been in a state of barbal'ism, or, what is worse, would have yielded to all the unrestrained vices of civilization, even more pernicious than heathenism. Missionaries not only brought salvation and eternal happiness to the H a waiians, but peace, liberty, love of wife and children, happiness, thrift, and industry. Those who believe that absolute monarchy and tyranny, the sacrifice of human life to a cruel superstition, grass huts, nakedness, and utter disregard for the family tie, are better than the state of society the natives now enjoy, may conclude that the missionary work is a failure; but it is a badly depraved taste and diseased mind that draws such conclusions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Suggestions on Policy and Method. its close connection with the devel- opment of self-support, which the REV. SAMUEL W. DUNCAN, D.D., Union should incorporate as a car- dinal point in the missionary policy Foreign Secretary American Baptist of the future. By self-support is to be understood the organization Missionary Union. * of individual believers at the ear- liest favorable moment into inde- The late Dr. Lawrence rightly pendent churches, who shall be expresses the relation of mission encouraged where possible to call boards and missionaries in these and ordain, under the supervision fitting words: "Our part is to or- of the missionary, suitable men as ganize individuals whom we may pastors; where it is not possible, convert into an indigenous, inde- the appointment by him, after the pendent, and expansive church, apostolic method, of elders, who which shall be the type of a native shall have charge of the services and reproductive Christianity. We and the work of the church. Such are to found this church on Christ churches should be expected to and the Apostles, to train it from provide for themselves places of the start in principles of self-reli- worship, without calling upon forance, self-control, and self-propa- eign aid, or in case assistance is exgation. We are to develop its tended, such aid should be strictly ministry, found its institutions, supplementary to their own utmost organize its work." exertions. They should be expected to maintain their own pastors, pro- Of course, the great point is to viding for them such support as know when the time shall have shall be in keeping with the social come to lay this responsibility on conditions of the membership. the native church. It will vary in different lands, and with the vary- 'Vhen the question of education ing social and industrial conditions becomes an· important one, they of the people among whom we la- should also have laid upon them bor, but it should be made unmis- the duty and responsibility, so far takably clear that such time must as possible, of supporting their own come; for it will readily be seen, schools. To attain the full ideal of if this central aim is kept steadily a New Testament church, they in view, how it will color the in- should be led to go even further struction given by the missionary, than this, and lay by something how vitally it will affect his meth- toward the direct evangelization of ods of work, and greatly hasten the the surrounding heathen. In some time when the native church can of our missions all of these results be thrown upon its own resources, have been successfully reacht, to leaving the missionary free to the glory and praise of Christ; and it penetrate the regions beyond. is worthy of note that the churches which have contributed most to SELF-SUPPORT. this result in that mission of the Union which leads the van in self- This thought has been dwelt up- support, are those which from the on somewhat at length, because of beginning received no aid from the society. The Executive Committee * At our personal solicitation Dr. Duncan kindly furmsht us with a copy of his very comprehensive address at the Baptist Anniversaries, Rochester, N. Y., May 17, with the privilege of using SUCll parts of it as we could. We regret that the paper can not be ~resented to our readers in its entirety.- J.T.G. have taken advanced ground in quantity would find an ample comregard to this movement, so vital pensation in the improvement in to missionary progress. By a rule quality, for a strong temptation adopted a year ago, they have de· to embrace Christianity for gain clined to give appropriations to the would be removed. Better still, naordained pastors of churches. In tive pastors and evangelists would lieu of this has been substituted cease to be isolated from the symsmall grants in aid to the churches, pathy and life of their people by but only to such as show them· looking to the mission for their sup· selves worthy by doing all they port; while in the churches robustcan for their own support. The ness would supplant the chronic native churches, too, are, for the debility which is always the result most part, building their own meet· of servile dependence. ing places. Only in very excep· tional cases are appropriations now EDUCATION. made for this purpose. The policy of the society with re· It is of paramount importance gard to schools has been, and is that emphasis should be given to now, a conservative one. These this policy by the emphatic in· can not be regarded as a substitute dorsement of the society. For it for the living preacher, or even as must be said that there is wanting a preparation for the work of evanconcerted and progressive action at gelization. Our schools have sprung this point on the part of some of up where converts have multiplied, our missionaries. Many are stead- and the very acceptance of the Gosfastly and successfully at work pel has awakened longings and as· along these lines. Others are wa- pirations which, under the blight vering and uncertain, if not in opin· of heathenism, were dormant. ion, at least in method. It should Located, as our Asiatic missions are, be made distinctly clear to all what largely under the British flag, the the Union's policy is, and that necessity of educating the young there is no disposition to modify has been thrust upon us, as a butit, or to relax effort in establish- tress to our evangelizing work, and ing self.supporting, self·governing, as a safeguard for the youth of our self.propagating churches; that we Christian constituency against the believe that Christianity in India agnosticism and the materialism or China or Japan must some day they would inevitably imbibe from stand upon its own basis, as it does the government and other schools, in our own land; and that the so- which they are sure to enter, unless ciety purposes now to adjust its the craving for knowledge was sup· work with this object clearly in plied under the auspices of the view. It may be true that the de- mission. mands, which the realization of this ideal lay upon the natives, will at The expenses of these schools, the first reduce the lists of converts. apart from the salaries of our own Is it, however, anything more missionaries upon some of our than the faithful application of the mission fields, are wholly borne tests which our Lord himself ap- by the natives themselves, and plied, when He directed the multi- everywhere such aid as they can tudes who were thronging upon render is exacted. There has been Him, to calmly consider the cost of a steady growth in the support discipleship? Certainly, if at the of their schools on the part of the outset the number. of baptisms natives. The outlay of the Union flllOuld be diminisht! the loss in does not seem to be, for this branch of service, out of proportion to the whole amount expended for knowledge to build upon, greatly mission work on our fields. Last lessening the advantage that might year, including the work of the otherwise be derived from theolog- women's societies, the total ex- ical study. The result is that, so penditure for schools was $40,- far as a well-equipt native ministry 313.99, a little more than one- is concerned, we are at the present thirteenth of the entire appropria- time at a serious disadvantage. tion of the Union. Of this sum only $11,085.75 were from the direct funds Other boards, who have long had of the Union. Of this $11,085.75, their academies and even colleges, more than $5,000 was from the in- are now enricht with scores of come of the Ongole College endow- native preachers and teachers prement fund, while two-thirds of the pared for leadership in this new balance was spent in connection era that is dawning- upon China; with theological seminaries, thus while, on the other hand, if the having, for the most part, direct testimony of those who are well bearing upon the preparation of a qualified to speak is to be received, competent native ministry. we have not, in the eastern China mission at least, a single native Some readjustments, such as the preacher who would be listened to union of several schools, particu- by any but the lowest classes of larly for the higher grades, where the people. This condition of things the use of one vernacular is feasi- must have an end, if we are to take ble, are being considered, which our place in the great work of may still further reduce this ex- China's evangelization. The midpenditure. It would seem also a dle and the scholarly class are now wise policy to avoid henceforth the turning their thoughts to Chrismultiplication of boarding-schools. tianity, and if we are to exert any The calls for these, especially in influence over them, we must have the Telugu field, are very urgent, preachers who can address such inand if funds permitted there is no telligently. It should be the policy doubt that their establishment at of this society to repair without many stations might be a great delay this oversight by fostering, at benefit to such stations. Under ex- suitable points, secondary schools, isting circumstances, however, it similar to our academies at home, would seem to be the wiser policy adjusted in their curriculum to the for a number of stations to concen- intellectual conditions now prevailtrate upon one such school, so cen- ing, and with a view to furnishing trally located as to meet the re- a broad and solid foundation for quirements of all. advanced theological and Biblical studies. Such a movement will not It scarcely admits of question involve any large cost to the sothat we are far behind as regards ciety. The Chinese are not a poor our educational equipment for people. After the initial expendi- China, and especially when the tures for suitable buildings, necespresent intellectual renaissance is sary apparatus, etc., such schools taken into account. We have done would be amply supported by the little or nothing in the way of Chinese themselves. higher education for young men. Native Christians, young and old, INDUSTRIAL TRAINING. showing aptitude for the work of the evangelist, have received some- The time is ripe for the Union to thing in the way of a Biblical take decisive steps in the introductraining. In most cases such have tion of industrial pursuits among had a very slender foundation of our native Christians. What has been done already here and there most part, are the lowest coolies, in a de8nltory way, without any without land, or anything that cost to the society, clearly demon- they can call their own-the hewers strates how great the advantages of wood and the drawers of water would be of wise and systematic – with a scanty prospect, unless efforts. The ability of the Karens a helping hand is extended to them, to contribute so largely for the of being anything better. The support of the work among them, young people we educate, unless is due not a little to the quiet, they are fit to become preachers and practical efforts that have been teachers, are in danger of being made to introduce industries. By lifted up from the lowest level simpersuading them to engage in the ply to be thrust back again, hinculture of coffee and other crops dered rather than helpt by their hitherto unknown to them, the education, for adapting themselves productive power of their lands has to the situations in which they been increast, and the Church of were born. As carpenters, print- Christ has profited thereby. The ers, blacksmiths, cabinetmakers, boarding-schools at Toungu are, to shoemakers, weavers, stenograa large extent, supported by the phers, they can earn a comfortable labors of the boys and the girls in living, and open centers for trainprinting, bookbinding, and in ing others and giving them employweaving. ment in their respective crafts. An immediate improvement in the All this and much more, as I social condition would follow, and have said, has corne about with- with it an increase of contributing out expense to the Union, and power, from which both the school has contributed materially to the and the church, and also the work progress of the Gospel. The need of the evangelist, will derive beneis critical that similar movements fit; results which, if there were no should be inaugurated elsewhere, other, amply justify the wise use of and especially in the Telugu mis- mission funds in the promotion of sion. The abject poverty of the such an object. Aside from this, people, and the iron fetters of caste, in the Telugu field it is not too make it impossible for anything to much to say that a social and be inaugurated here without direct industrial revolution would be help from the society. There is a wrought by organizing and fostercall at once for a school that shall ing the leather industry, which is train young men and women in peculiarly the industry of the various industrial arts. Such a Madigas, from which a majority of school is as clearly a help to evan- our converts come. It may be a gelization, and a buttress to the question with some whether the rising church, as village or other Missionary Union could legitischools can possibly be. Unless mately engage in. this particular some method can be devised for form of effort. The work, howputting into the hands of our native ever, could be successfully accom- Christ,ians the means of earning plisht through a syndicate of something more than a meager sub- Christian men, similar to that exsistence, the very spiritual pros- isting in Switzerland in connection perity of the Telugu mission will with the Basle mission. From the become a burden, which of itself net earnings of the various induswill handicap the efforts of the tries of this mission, the syndicate society in further extending the every year receives a remunerative Gospel among the heathen. dividend, after first devoting a The 1'elugu Christians, for the liberal sum for the general work of made by anyone to civilize or the mission board. May not this Christianize the savages of any project, so closely allied to the part of the Caroline group. The progress of Christ's kingdom, re- American missionaries of the ceive the serious consideration of American Board of Foreign Misthe philanthropic capitalists among sions landed first on the Island of the Union's constituency? Ponape, one of the largest of the group of islands, and are believed What has been said with refer- to have been the first white people ence to the Telugu mission is true to occupy the island. Two years of Assam and of other fields. A later (1854) Mr. Doane was sent out clearly defined policy along these to take charge of the mission work. lines should be formulated and steadfastly adhered to. The missionaries first sought to secure the confidence of the natives "The Oaroline Islands Incident." by ministering to their needs when in sickness and distress, by their What is known in diplomatic cir- introduction of medicines, and the cles as the .. Caroline Island Jnci- practise of vaccination as a prevendent," so far as diplomatic corre- tive of smallpox, the ravages of spondence goes was closed near the which had almost decimated the end of the year 1894, when Spain island a few years before. The paid to the American Board $17,- dialect of the natives was reduced 500 indemnity, under demand from to a written language, and taught the United States government, and, to the native children in the schools four years after being driven from which were establisht not only for the islands, the missionaries were their moral and intellectual, but permitted to return, tho not to the for their physical well-being. In island of Ponape even yet. these schools the male and female youths were taught the use of tools, The .. incident" is not very an- needlework, and all the ordinary cient history, but is worthy of be- appliances of civilized countries ing restated. It has been our in- that were hest calculated to adtention ever since 1894 to review vance the general 'comfort of the that "unpleasantness," but each people. month something demanding more immediate attention obliged us to For many years there was no postpone traversing it. The Amer- evidence of any conversions to ican Board issued some years ago a Christianity, but in 1860 the gentle small pamphlet, written by Doctor spirit manifested by the mission- Thomas Laurie, entitled "The aries, and their manifest purpose Spaniards, and Our Mission in Mi- to do nothing but that which was cronesia." Small as that tract is, clearly'for the good of the natives it is too extended to follow closely so imprest itself upon them, that in this article, and we do not even they began to look for the inspirapresent the case from their show- tion which produced these coming, but prefer to be guided by mendable results, and thus was laid special correspondence in the secu- the foundation for the large and lar press from Washington in the constantly growing influence of early part of 1893. the missionaries, which resulted in numerous accessions to the mission When the American missionaries church, so that in 1885 there was a first landed on these islands, no large number of male and female nation claimed any sovereignty teachers and preachers at work in over these islands, and until that the island. time, 1852, no attempt had been In 1885 the German government, sonal rights, and all acquired seeing no evidence that any nation rights, would be protected to the had claimed or given any evidence entire satisfaction of the mission- of occupancy or sovereignty of the aries. islands, sent a ship to Ponape, and hoisted the German flag, and as- Under the pretense of offense, sumedandaffirmed that the islands because Mr. Doane in his corre- thenceforth belonged to Germany. spondence had used the word" ar·· Spain had never made good, nor bitrary" in regard to their conduct, even attested, her claim to sov- this venerable man, then nearly ereigntyof this territory, but now seventy years old, was seized and disputed the right of Germany to imprisoned on a transport for appropriate or annex the islands, fifteen days; and then his imprison- claiming them as her own. Sharp ment was indefinitely extended contention ensued, which ultimate- "for other reasons," unknown to ly was arbitrated by Pope Leo Mr. Doane, for there was no form XIII., who decided in favor of of law observed unless the arrest Spain. could be called that, but even that was without any legal form. Up to this time there had been no interference with educational Mr. Doane was then sent two or evangelistic work of the mission- thousand miles away to Manila to aries. The Spanish government be tried for using the word" arbigave repeated assurances, during trary" to describe this lawless prothe contention with Germany and cess, by which the governor had apafter the islands were assigned to propriated private property, withthem, that the missionaries' per- out notice and without permission sons, their acquired rights, and or proffer of compensation. One can missionary property and work, hardly realize the heaviness of the should receive the fullest protection burden and sorrow when this venerat the hands of their officials, as able man was thus rudely torn from well as from the home administra- the churches which he had seen tion. built up by his labors through thirty-six years, knowing that they One year later a Spanish vessel must be exposed to perils worse landed on the island civil officers, than death. soldiers, and priests to organize a de facto government, with its capi- After the departure of Mr. Doane tal at Jamestown. Almost the for Manila, the natives, who were first act of these officials was to forced to labor upon the governwrongfully seize and hold them- ment works without pay, under selves to be possest of lands belong- brutal taskmasters, rose and killed ing to the mission by purchase from many of them, including Governor the native chiefs, and .properly Pasatillo. Later It force of soldiers, deeded to the missionaries. They guarding a number of natives, went proceeded to erect on these grounds to Ona, where the Americans had barracks for the soldiers, and other a mission church, and began the buildings, without permission of erection of a Catholic chapel and a the missionaries, or any compensa- priest house on the grounds betion whatever paid to them. longing to the American mission- aries, and close to their church and Mr. Doane notified the governor school-houses. of the right and title of the mission, and reminded him of the pledges The natives, who were subjected made by Spain to the United States to constant injuries and insults, government, that all natural per- suddenly and without warning rose and repeated the bloody drama of 1887, killing all the porary departure, removed them to soldiers except five or six, who, Strong's Island. with two priests, were saved by Miss Palmer, of the American mis- The United States government sion, who at great personal risk under President Cleveland's first secreted them in the school-room administration, under that of Presof the mission. ident Harrison, and again during Mr. Cleveland's second term, made In September of the same year vigorous demands of Spain, for the several Spanish vessels appeared off proper consideration of the equi- Ponape, having on board seven or ties and safety of the American eight hundred soldiers. Shortly Board and the missionaries. The after the arrival of the warships, missionary society had expended they began to shell the places held to that time some $400,000, and by the natives, and it is believed Mr. Doane had suffered damage to that, had the natives been half as his family and himself which could well armed as the Spaniards, they not be met by an indemnity of would on their landing have driven $30,000. The money indemnity, them into the sea. As it was, they which was finally compromised at were forced inland, after inflicting less than $18,000, was the smallest serious loss upon their foes, includ- thing in contention. ing the death of the colonel commanding the troops, and several The right to occupy the islands other officers. for missionary work was never yielded by the missionaries or the After this encounter, the Spanish government of the United States; troops wantonly destroyed most of and the right of missionaries to the buildings belonging to the mis- protection as American citizens on sionaries. The subsequent threat- the part of the national adminisening conduct of the Spanish au- tration was steadily affirmed. thorities toward the unoffending These contentions dragged their missionaries was such that the slow lengths through the laby- United States government sent out rinths of diplomacy f.or nearly the steamship Alliance for their three years. protection. When Captain Taylor, of the Alliance, arrived, he sought The American Board Almanac an interview with the governor of for 1898, says: "Spain owns the the island, who informed him that Caroline group, and does not as yet the rebellion was caused by the permit the return of our mission- American missionaries. aries to Ponape, from whence her officials drove them some years Captain 'Taylor demanded the ago. But in the western islands, proof of these charges, but in vain. Ruk and the Mortlocks, there has None was forthcoming, nor dis- been a work of grace during the coverable after his own personal year and a great ingathering." efforts to find evidence. The entire disturbance. the per- Fearing that the lives of the mis- secution and expulsion of the missionaries were endangered by re- sionaries, the destruction of their maining on the island at that time, property, the bloody efforts to dethe captain of the Alliance, whilst stroy the native churches, the inprotesting in the name of his gov- troduction of intoxicating liquors, ernment against the injustice and and of temptations to vile forms wrongs inflicted upon these inno- of iniquity among them, by which cent and self-sacrificing people, and it was sought to undermine all the declaring that none of their rights work of the Protestant missionashould be forfeited by their tem- ries, has been, and is asserted by those most familiar with all the Bethesda in Bible lands. We would facts in the case, to be directly at- ask you to remember also this mistributable, not only to Spanish sion in your prayers, and ourselves civilians or soldiers, but to the who are used instrumentally to carp1'iests sent out with the govern- ry it out. ment's expedition. We never realized so much what At this hour of international a crying need there is as since our contention between Spain and the return. These poor sufferers' con- United States we would write never dition is more than terrible; nay, a line to inflame passions, or in- it defies description. It is indeed crease prejudice; hence we content heartrending to listen to the most ourselves with this mere traversing cruel treatment of the insane. We of a few aspects of "The Caroline mention only one instance. Mr. Island Incident." But if, as the Chayr Allah, a member of our comsecular press reports at the date of mittee, told us a most terrible story our writing, that there is revolt ·about his own cousin, a young felagainst Spanish authority in the low of twenty-three years, who be- Caroline islands, the foregoing came insane (possest) with acute facts may show somewhat the con- mania. Of course, he was chained ditions which may have contributed and actually walled up in a cave. to it. The Spanish government, Through a hole they used to throw civil and military, has disregarded him sometimes a few dried figs and the natural and acquired rights of some bread. He became just like natives who had risen from sav- a wild beast; his nails grew long agery to considerable civilization like claws, and he used to tear the when Spain entered and, as :Mr. rats and mice which were in that Doane rightly said, "arbitrarily" abode, into pieces to satisfy his despoiled them of their possessions hunger. Oh, he did more than this, and interfered with their religion. which would be unseemly to men- tion here. He was relieved by J. T. G. death at last, after having been in this fearful state for four years. He The Lebanon Hospital for the Insane. died only four weeks ago. Another patient here in Beirut was put in BY REV. THEOPHILUS WALDMEIER, iron chains and given in charge of SYRIA. two merciless, cruel men, who beat him until he was relieved by death. At last we have arrived home These two acute maniacs could have safely, after a long journey of been cured if they had been treated nearly two years. Our hearts are properly. But these "dead who filled with thanks to our Heavenly can not be buried" have no refuge, Father for his guidance and care no asylum until now, and we do amidst all danger, by land and sea. not think that we, or anybody, could be engaged in a more noble, S~nce our return (March 19, 1898), more Christlike work than this, we have been very much occupied i. e., to build the very first asylum with our executive committee here for these unfortunate d,nd forsaken in Beirut, to find a su~table site to ones. Therefore, we would entreat build our Lebanon hospital for the our dear friends to continue to help insane. The most difficult thing in this work on, the very first of its buying the land is the same as in kind, with your prayerful interancient time, and like Abraham est, kind sympathy, and Christian with the purchase of the :Machpe- love. lah's cave. As soon as the right site is secured, we shall at once begin to build this urgently needed The Future of the Slavic Peoples.* Protestant bookseller was sitting in a coffee-house in the interior of BY REV. D. C, CHALLIS, BULGARIA. Bulgaria, and while sipping his cup of Turkish coffee and improving I shall always believe in the Slav, his opportunities for conversation, and am not surprised that he is always having in view the placing coming more and more to the front. of a Bible or a tract or some good The Russia that politicians recog- word for the Master, he was ap- nize is by no means the Russia proacht by a venerable-looking known and honored by God as a Turk, and in the Turkish language bearer of his ensign in the centu- he was .. interviewed" concerning ries to compo The" game of diplo- his observations of the condition macy" is always interesting to ob- of the common people in Bulgaria. servers and doubtless profitable to So much intelligence and keen innewspapers, but it is not always terest in the despised masses of safe to look upon diplomats as mas- the "infidels" was shown by this ters of the situation. What is .. Turk," that our colporteur quicksometimes called the providential ly came to the conclusion that element of history, is far more sig- something more than a casual innificant than the petty schemes terest lurkt under this placid pxand ambitions of temporary rulers terior. In a word, he left that or ministers. The vast undercur- coffee-house assured within himself rent of destiny moving down that he had been conversing with a through the ages, bearing upon its Russian spy. All of which means bosom the schemers and their that for many years Russia had in schemes, like the rubbish on the view that very movement which surface of the glacier that slowly was precipitated by the atrocities winds its way down the mountain of 1876-the invasion of Turkey by valley, may not attract the atten- way of Bulgaria, tion of paragraphers, but in the slow process of the ages it is sure But while Russian diplomacy was to have its way, and the final out- thus working in secret, a still come will show that while man deeper force was preparing the proposes, some other force disposes. whole movement, of which this war Weare called upon to note the fact was but a part. To those who have that Russia is becoming supreme studied the national character of in Bulgaria-as if. Russian influence the Bulgarians, and through them in that quarter were a new thing. the deep instincts of the whole Slavic race, there is no surprise that More than thirty years ago a Russia has become "influential" in Bulgaria. Indeed, it is all owing • Our attention is called to an article in to the blunders of Russian diplothe Contemporary Review, January. 1898, by macy that she is not far in advance Dr. Washburn, of Constantinople. This leads of her present position. "Blood us to present at this time the article by Mr. is thicker than water," and tho Challis which he furnisht us for other uses. its course may appear sluggish, it Mr. Challis has been one of the most patient is sure to tell in the long run. " To and thorough students of the political, ethnic, the Saxons and the Slavs belongs social, and religious condition of Bulgaria the future," was the shrewd refor twenty years, known tou.. Like Bishop mark of an observer who has since Hendrix, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, risen high in the diplomatic world. South, he casts a horoscope of the Slavic All eastern Europe is, and has been peoples very unlike that which the diplomats for many centuries, essentially and news-agents of Great Britain give out to Slavic. Russia, eastern Germany, the public. We look upon the increasing unification of the ninety millions of Slavs as one of the greatest factors of the future, written in large letters in the" Dipl"macy of Providence."-J. T. G. northern Austria, and all of the rule of Stambouloff was made pos- Balkan peninsula, except Greece, sible, and in the interests of "fair are almost entirely "of one lan- play," western statesmen bade the guage and one speech," and while Bea,r keep his paws off the plucky despotism at home and abroad may Bulgarian. That Russia decided appear to check the progress of to recognize the Bulgarian prince this naturally democratic people, it should not be regarded as a "trick" must perish before the grand up- of diplomacy, but rather as an asheaval that is surely coming. The sertion of Slavic common-sense and rural populations of all these coun- a real victory of tries possess a sturdiness of character that may, under some circum- " The deep and swelling thought stances, pass for stolidity, but it is That overpowers all others, of that kind which inherits the And conducts the world at last to freedom." ages and moves steadily on like the ice stream down the valley, all un- If Russia will act in good faith, disturbed by the storms that sweep treating Bulgaria as an ally and across its bosom. When the Rus- not a vassal, the old affection, in sian armies crost the Danube in all its intensity, will again be 1877, they were hailed as deliverers aroused. "Blood is thicker than by a people who had long been pre- water," and its deep-flowing curparing the way-nay, who were rents, which are bearing England themselves the way-brothers of and America out into the broad one blood and of common aspira- seas of Saxon federation, are as tions. Bulgarians eagerly enlisted surely bearing the Slavic races to a under the Russian banner and grander future, when the tyranny fought with the steadiness of of the north and south shall alike veterans, and by the intimate disappear beneath the waves of the knowledge of the country made its coming democracy. conquest possible. 'Vhen the war was ended, and Bulgaria had been God seems to be providing facilifreed from the grasp of the tyrant, ties for a very rapid carriage of the her gratitude to Russia was a pas- Gospel to the whole world. sion that was just less than her love for native land. The Literary Digest says: It was at this point that Russian It is the opinion of the Russian statesmen began to show the nat- Minister of Communication, M. ural blindness of despotism. Not Chilkov, that when the Transwilling to trust their interests to a Siberian railway has been compeople intelligent and free, they pleted the tour of the world can be sought to introduce their own sys- made in thirty-three days. tem, and but a few years sufficed to drive the Bulgarians to the Bremen to St. Petersburg…. ….. 1J.jl days enemies of Russia for support of St. Petersburg to Vlar1ivostock …. 10 " their autonomy, and for a whole Vladivostock to San Francisco …. 10 decade even diplomatic intercourse San Francisco to New york……. 4J.jl " was cut off. The history of those New York to Bremen………….. 7 years is but a monotonous catalog of plots and intrigues to overthrow Total. ………………………. 33 the government of Bulgaria, and discredit her free institutions. Stu- A correspondent of the Revue pidly refusing to recognize the Scient~fique assumes for steamers legitimacy of their prince, the iron a speed of twenty-seven instead of eighteen miles an hour, the former speed having been recently ob- tained in England by to! pedo-boats; and for railways, instead of 43Y2 miles an hour, 62 miles.

Paris to the Pacific, via Asia …… 8 ~rs, Coast of Asia to San Francisco …. ~ San Francisco to New York……. 3 NewYorktoParis…………….. 4% Total. ……………………… 23

l1IEt..J) OF MoN''l'lILY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Australia and Islands of the Sea,* Arctic Lands,t North American Indians,t Work Among Seamen.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Indians of Metlakahtla. thirty years, and, like our pilgrim The rush of gold seekers and ad- forefathers, came to a new land in venturers to Alaska has threat- search of liberty and peace. They ened to do great and shameful have establisht a model settlement injury and injustice to the Chris- of about 1,000 model citizens, all of tian Indians on Annette Island, whom have subscribed to the fol- Alaska. Under cne pretext or·an- lowing other repeated attempts have been DECLARATION OF RESIDENTS: made to deprive these Tsimshean We, the people of M:etlakahtla, Alaska, in order to secure to ourselves and our posterity Indians of immunity from vicious the blessings of a Christian home, do sever- ally subscribe to the following rules for the white settlers, and to open por- regulation of our conduct and town affairs: tions of the island to traders and First~To reverence the Sabbath and to re- frain from all unnecessary secular work on miners. When Mr. Villiam Dun- that day; to attend divine worship; to take the Bible for our rule of faith; to regard all can, the honored missionary, was true Christians as our brethren, and to be truthful, honest, and industrious. compelled to leave Canadian terri- Second~To be faithful and loyal to the tory with his Christianized Indians government and laws of the United States.

by the unfavorable attitude of an Third~To render our votes when called upon for the election of the town council, Anglican bishop and Canadian laws, and to promptly obey the by-laws and orders imposed by the said council. Annette Island-then entirely un- Fourth~To attend the education of our inhabited-was granted to them by children, and keep them at school as regu- larly as possible. Congress (1887 and 1891). These In- Fifth~To totally abstain from all intoxidians left all their possessions in cants and gambling, and never attend heathen f~stivities or countenance heathen Canada, where Mr. Duncan had customs in surrounding villages.

been laboring among them for Sixth~To strictly carry out all sanitary regulations necessary for the health of the *For an excellent article on the Philip- town.

pines, see p.495 (July, '961. See also pp 338 Seventh~To identify ourselves with the (May); 491,517,520,526,532, (present issue). f;ti'8~~~sh~~d~he settlement, and to utilize the NEW BOOKS: "Hawaii, Our New Posses- Eighth~Never to alienate, give away, or sions," John R. llusic; .. Hawaii's Story by sell our land, or building lots, or any portion Hawaii's Queen;" H Brown Men and thereof, to any person or persons who have Women," Edward Reeves; .. 'Vild Life in the not subscribed to these rules. South Seas," Louis Becke; ,(, Island~ of the South Seas," Michael Shoemaker; .. The Phil- In Metlakahtla there is no need ippine Islands," Ramon R. Lala. of a jail, for there are no criminals, RECENT ARTICLES: ~'Australian Aborigines," ltlidland Monthly (Jan ); .. Missions in and the money that would in other Australia," Leisure Hour (Aprill; HSpanish Rule in the Philippines," Cosmopolitan (Oct., towns be spent for enforcing law '~7); "Hawaiian Annexation," NOl·th American Review (Dec., '97), Review 0/ Reviews" and order and caring for the poor, (Jan., '981. H The Philippine Islands,ll Review of Reviews, Outlook, and McClure's (June); is here used for education and im- .. Spain and the Caroline Islands,II Review 0/ provements. There are no filthy Reviews (June). streets and no "communal houses," t See pp. 500, 513, 520 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Alaska: Its Neglected Past with their ten or fifteen families and Brilliant Future," B. ,V. James; .. Our each, as in most Alaskan towns.

Alaska Wonderland," D. R. Keirn; "Alaska," Metlakahtla is a village of neat. A. P. Swineford~ "Farthest North," F. Nansen. pretty cottages, with well-culti- t See also pp. 445 (June); 513, 539 (present vated gardens for each separate issue). family. Here is an unanswerable NEW BooKs: ""Conquest of the Sioux," T. argument- for the power of the a.Gilman. RECENT ARTICLES: "Whence Came the In- Gospel to transform the degraded dians," Forum (Feb.); Hlnnuits of Alaska." and ignorant, and a clear proof that Outlook (April); "Klondike, The New Arctic Eldorado," Chautauquan (May).

§ See p. 506 (present issue). it is worth while to seek to save the an employment bureau, and have Indians. To allow these industrious, extended their work to include a peace-loving, and godly Indians mission at Eldorado Creek, fifteen to be disturbed would be an ever- miles distant, and do some preachlasting disgrace to a nation claim- ing in a hotel at Grand Forks. We ing to be both civilized and Chris- expect shortly to have 'an illustian. * trated article direct from the field.

Missionaries for the Klondike. Indian Statistics. "'Vhat doth it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his The number of Indians in the own soul?" Yet the large majority United States (excluding Alaska)* of those who seek for gold leave in 1895, was 251,907. They belong God and immortality cut of ac- to more than 50 tribes, and are to count. Thousands of miners have be found in every State and Terrigone to the Klondike, but as yet tory in the Union. One-third of only about half a dozen mission- the total Indian population, or aries have followed them to seek 80,489, weal' citizen's dress, and their spiritual welfare. 32,367 (including children) can read. Two of these, sent out by the Indians using English, sufficient Presbyterian Home Mission Board, for ordinary purposes, number give a vivid picture of the diffi- 38,625, while 49,957 have received culties of the situation. They were allotments of land, and 21,602 octhe only American missionaries to cupying dwelling houses. Self-supget through last winter, others porting Indians on reservations in being stopt at St. Michael and 1890 numbered 98,632, and 58,809, various points on the Yukon River. including the five civilized tribes, The only other preachers then at and six nations of New York the gold fields were a Roman State are taxt or taxable. Those Catholic priest and a Church of not living on reservations or England missionary. in tribal relations, number 58,806._ After much difficulty a house The fifty-three government reserwas secured for services, all the vations comprise more territory large buildings being used for gam- than the whole of Germany. bling or saloons; but that soon Communicants in churches are reburned down. At last s;)me men ported at 25,285. The probable built a public hall and gave it to number of Indians, in the present them for use on Sunday. The con- area of the United States, at the gregation at the two services repre- beginning of the Oolumbian period, sents all denominations, and in- was 500,000, but the race has cludes a few women. There are a dwindled to 251,907 in its four cenprosperous Christian Endeavor so- turies of heroic struggle for its ciety, a Bible-class, a small Sun- rights and homes. Of the present day-school, and a Young Men's number 219,000 can not read, 213,- Christian Association, which keeps 232 use no English, 200,000 yet rea reading-room open through the main heathen, practising pagan week. 'l'he missionaries have also rites, and sunk in superstition. This generation of Christians is re- * Annette Island lies at the southern sponsible for the evangelization of these Indians, who belong to vahoundary of Alaska, and is about five miles rious tribes, speaking widely differbroad by fifteen miles long, with fertile fields, timber lands, ,!ell-ftlled streams. !'ond.a * The Indians in Alaska number 25,531, and mountainous range In the center, WhICh IS thought to contain valuable metals and form nearly three-fourths of the entire popminerals. A full and inte~esting account of ulation of the territory. this work is to be found III the REVIEW for November and December, 1893. ing tongues, still using, in inter- population of 75,000; the Caroline, communication, their native signgesture language. and Mariana, or Ladrone Islands, The occupations of the Indians in Micronesia, all of which are are teaming, growing of corn, hay, cattle and sheep farming; selling small, and most of them of coral of ginseng, fish, berries, wild rice, maple sugar; also bead work, moc- formation, with a combined area of casins, pottery, baskets, etc. The Indian women are adepts in mak- 1,000 square miles, and a total ing lace. Indians are also traders, clerks, engineers, physicians, population of about 50,000. The trained nurses, clergymen; many of them are mechanics, supporting American Board has establisht themselves at their trades. work in the Caroline group, but They always believed in the existence of the spirit after death, have met with much opposition in the future reward of the worthy, and the punishment of the un- and trouble from the Romish worthy. Formerly they had a priesthood devoted to the office priests and Spanish authorities. A from childhood. Gross heathen degradation still exists among girls' school has been establisht at them. Kusaie with forty-five students, Our treatment of the Indians from the beginning has past but the missionaries have been through several stages, viz.: compelled to leave Ponape, and to 1. Dealing with the Indians by fair treaties, thus recognizing his possession of the land entrust the work to native Chrisand other rights. ' tians, of whom there are about 400 2. The enforced treaty-taking their lands under the form of justice. communicants. In eleven other 3. The peace policy of General Grant, i. e., the contract system, by which government islands the communicants number paid money to various religious bodies for supporting and educating Indian youth. 1,300, and the work is progressing 4. The abrogation of the treaty process, recognizing the Indian as a citizen amenable favorably. (See article on page to law, and no longer a treaty-making power. 5. Th separation of Church and State in 532.) the education of the Indian, and annulling the " contract system.~' In the Ladrone Islands no Prot- 6. The assignment of land in severalty to the Indians under the .• Dawes Bill," the estant missionary work is carried main effort being to protect the Indian, edu- on, and recent advices, by way of cate him, and fit him for citizenship. San Francisco, state that Protes- The total government appropriations for Indians for 1897 is $7,189,- tant missionaries have been driven 496.79. from Yap, Kusaie, and other sta- In 1896 there were 293 Indian schools, of which 223 were under tions in the Carolines, and that the government control. natives are being cruelly opprest. Spain in the Pacific. . All of Spain's colonies cry out for Besides the Philippine Islands Spain claims in the Pacific the Sulu relief from intolerable oppression, group directly south of the Philippines and adjacent to them, con- moral and material. taining 950 square mil_es and a The Micronesian Christians have strict ideas on some points. They will not admit a man or woman who uses tobacco to church membership; they argue that smoking and chew- ing are the outward symbols of an inward degeneracy; and their one rule is that those who bear the name of Christ shall neither touch, taste, nor handle the unclean thing; and from this rule there is no ap- peal.

It is the same with intoxicants. The German Komissar made a rule in the Marshall Islands that no trader should sell liquor in any form to a native. For the first offense he is reprimanded, for the second he is heavily fined, and for the third he is expelled from the islands. It is devoutly to be wisht that the same rule prevailed throughout the Pacific.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

An Anglo-American Alliance. consequently to the possibility of an Anglo-American alliance, with The present war with Spain Christianity, Civilization, and peace for its foundation. This suggests again the eminent desir- week an audience composed of ableness of the Anglo-American al- prominent representatives of Washington's religious, education- liance, now awakening increast in- al, professional, and busine·,s cirterest. It is a question with some cles, heardan educated EngIishman, Mr. E. T. H:trgrove, of London, whether, in fact, some such league deliver an address in favor of an Anglo-American a11iance, closing between these two great Protes- with the words: 'England feels as America feels to-day for humanity. tant nations, may not become So I maintain that it is for the best essential to the prosperity, if not interests of England and America to form an alliance. If it were for the political existence, of both. their own selfish interests it would It is very easy to see how numer- fail, as it should justly fail. Rome ous causes might conspire to unite fell because of her own aggrandize- ment, and Spain is already fallen papal countries, or pagan nations, because she has bled her colonies in a "religious" war-a war where to death. But the union of all the English – speaking people would the religious element was a domin- form a power which would domi- nate the world, preserve peace in tant factor- and it might be of place of war, benefit not only them- selves, but all humanity, and mold vital importance to the leading the character of the world.'"

Protestant powers of the world to As to the present war with be so closely linkt, as to stand to- Spain, Chauncey Depew says: gether against such combination. "The glory of this present conflict stands unequaled. The world Might not such an alliance go far to forestall and prevent such a con- laughs at our declaration that we flict as some anticipate? What a wage war for humanity's sake, but noble example to other govern- let them witness what we do. It is ments, should these two nations our purpose to set free a people unite in a covenant of peace! who, for three hundred years, have suffered under the worst form of The Washington correspondent writes on an Anglo-American alli- tyranny." Referring to the conance as follows to the Christian quest of the Philippines, Mr. De- Intelligencer: "There were reasons at the time pew says: "vVe might follow the the Senate rejected the treaty pro- example of the nations who are vidingfor arbitration of all contro- now carving up China, and keep versies between the United States and Great Britain for believing what we have won, but it is best to that the Senate in that action did not represent the sentiment of this pause, and consider what a colonial country-reasons so potent that a number of sen.ators who voted for empire means. I admit the idea is the rejection of the treaty deemed it expedient to offer explanations, a fascinating one. My sympathies in which they stated that they were are in favor of colonial expansion, not opposed to the principle of the treaty, but only to some of its lan- but my judgment is against it." guage. That was before the Cuban question had reacht an acute stage, Ohristian Work Among the Soldiers. and the English government had by various acts let the world under- Mr. Moody, with his usual energy stand that it sympathized with the humane Cuban policy of Presi- and zeal, is now seeking to surround dent McKinlev. These acts have added untold strength to the bonds the soldiers gathered at Chickabetween America and England, and mauga, Mobile, and Tampa, with try after the war is ended. There is the best evangelistic influences. need of sufficient public support to Gen. 0.0. Howard, Dr. A.C. Dixon, enable the committee to establish Major D. W. Whittle, Mr. Burke tents and put competent men in the singer, and now Rev. R. A. Tor- committee. It is expected that the rey, are at work with great success work will cost quite a large sum, among these soldiers in camp. and contributions in behalf of it None will be encouraged to go are requested. These may be sent on such an errand but well-known to Frederick B. Schenck, treasurer, winners of souls, sound in the faith 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New and proven to be men of power. York City. All that is needed to insure ample help in this direction is ample In the death of William E. Gladmeans. There are workmen ready, stone, on May 19, the greatest and Mr. Moody is now greatly in statesman of England, and one of need of money. Any gifts sent to the six greatest statesmen of the him at East Northfield, Mass., will century, has past away. It is too be so applied. If any readers desire early to attempt a review of his to make the REVIEW the channel career, even if it were specially apof gifts, we will gladly act for them. propriate to these columns. But the year 1898 will be memorable for The International Committee of the decease of two men, each in his Young Men's Christian Associa- way most remarkable of all the tions, recognizing the fact that the men who have lived in England for volunteers as well as the soldiers generations-George Muller and of the regular army are nearly all young men, has arranged to follow 'V. E. Gladstone-dying within them into camp, and, if necessary, to the battlefield. During the civil forty days of each other, and both war the Young Men's Christian As- past four score, and wonderfully sociations organized Christian work preserved to the last. It is not an among the young men of the army, uninstructiveque"stion to ask, which and the associations are again to life would the reader rather have undertake a similar work. It is in- lived? These lives are in very tended to have in all the larger markt contrast. Which has most camps association tents for the use affected for lasting good the future of soldiers, in which there will be of the race ? papers, magazines, and other reading matter, facilities for corre- The Metropolitan Tabernacle is spondence, opportunities for social to be rebuilt. The insurance proves conversation and recreation, enter- to be £22,000 instead of £12,000. tainments, and religious meetings. This will go a long way toward A secretary will be placed in charge, restoration, as the site, of course, who will do personal work among remains, and a considerable porthe soldiers. The movement has tion of the walls can be utilized, received the official sanction of especially the imposing entrance Major-General Miles. A large edi- with its massive pillars. tion of stirring Gospel songs for use in the army has been issued. Itis the It is not unlikely that disciples hope of the international commit- on this side of the sea would gladly tee that this important work may aid in rebuilding this bmous sancdevelop into a permanent one for tuary. If every reader of this REthe soldiers and sailors of our coun- VIEW would contribute twenty-five cents, it would furnish an aggre- gate sum sufficient to constitute a noble memorial of the love of American Christians for the man home missionary. Do our readers of God who belonged to the whole know that this one man has found- Church of Christ, and laid us all ed every government school in under tribute by the ministry of Alaska since the year 1884, when his voice and pen. Any donations Congress made the first appropriasent to the Editors will be trans- tion, and that he has now the overmitted without cost of exchange. sight of all these schools? Do they know that, before the tardy success A Valuable Library. WItS achieved, for which Dr. Jack- son contended so earnestly, and for Dr. Murray Mitchell, of Nice, so many years-he had not only writing of the rare library of the conversed with thousands of influlate Dean Vahl, says :- ential citizens, had hearings before the committees of three Congresses "The Dean has left a library of (the 46th, 47th, and 48th), held pubabout twelve thousand volumes, lic meetings all along the line, nearly all of them connected with from ocean to ocean, but had in missions. The books for the most person spoken not far from a part are in English, German, Dan- thousand times, on this great toish, or French-chiefly in English pic, in assemblies of the people? and German. The value of the library has been estimated at £750. And, after all this-which is but The family are anxious to dispose a part of the work of this indefatiof it; their circumstances render gable man-there are but twenty this desirable. It would save an government day-schools, and an immensity of trouble if it could be equal number of mission-schools, sold as a whole. Is there no friend for a population of 30,000 or more. of missions in Europe or America Of course, the establishment of whose heart and purse are large schools is but a beginning; to find enough to induce him to purchase suitable teachers is quite as diffithe whole collection, and present it cult a problem, and many questo some church or society?" tions which affect the welfare of the people remain to be solved. We covet this Iibrary for this side But, again God has shown and the Atlantic, and will gladly aid any man has seen how much one true person or institution to get into worker may do when he believes proper communication with the God is with him, and that his parties who have the disposition of cause is just and right. If Dunthis treasure. can's great work among the In- dians of Metlakahtla could be as The one man who led the way in well advocated and as persistently the establishment of law and of brought before the intelligpnce schools in Alaska-who in fact of the people, no such in justice workt alone till he created senti- would be possible as has been proment in favor of such action as was posed in Congress – the wresting needed; who, like Wilberforce in from this" model state" of the pro- Parliament, breasted active oppo- perty given to them, and so grandsition and the worse enemy-pas- ly utilized in the creation of an sive indifference-for fifteen years; orderly, thriving, industrious, and the man who patiently and heroi- Christian commonwealth on Ancally labored, prayed, wrote, and nette Island. spoke, until he gathered about him a body of sympathizers, and then Weare glad to learn that the pusht Alaska's claims forward debt ($97,400) of the Presby:terian until they had some proper attention from government-this man was Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., whom we knew thirty years ago as a simple, humble Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been thoroughly interesting book on our paid. The self-sacrificing contri- great northwest territory and its butions of the missionaries them- gold fields is not better met than selves have materially aided in this by the timely publication of " Alas- beside setting a noble example to ka: Its Neglected Past and Brilliant their brethren at home. We hope Future," by Bushrod 'V. James. that debts of other mission boards (Sunshine Publishing Co., Philamay be likewise wiped out, and delphia). Beside a full, accurate, that the Church at home will, by and thoroughly readable descripthe largeness of its gifts and wis- tion of the country, its resources, dom in expenditure, make it im- needs, history, Indians, Eskimos, possible to incur future indebted- missions, and gold fields, there are ness. over thirty excellent reproductions from photographs and sixteen Book Reviews. maps. Mr. James tells the full story of the Metlakahtla mission, "Hawaii, Our New Possessions," and gives a list of the other religfrom the press of Funk & 'Vagnalls ious and educational agencies at Co., is a beautifully illustrated work. Several chapters are devoted work on a subject of great interest to information for the benefit of and importance at the present those who purpose going to the gold time. Whether or not the islands fields. are to become the "new possessions" of the United States is not Donations Acknowledged. yet settled, but it is well known that many interesting things are No.121. The McAuley YJ:ission ……… $5.00 to be told concerning the history " 122. Work Among Lepers ………. 5.00 and characteristics of the "paradise of the Pacific." Mr. John R. Books Received. Music, the author of the volume, is already known by his "Colum- THE SPANIARD IN HISTORY. James C. Fer· bian Historical Novels." His pre- nald. 12mo, 144 pp. Maps. 75c. Funk sent work contains much of valu- Wagnalls Co. able and interesting information. He vividly describes the varied and HOUSALAND; or, Fifteen Hundred Miles picturesque scenery, sketches the Through the Central Sudan. Rev. Charles characteristics and customs of the H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 303 pp. Illuspeople, and narrates the striking trated. Sampson, Low, Marston & Co. events of their ancient and modern London. 28. 6d. history. We have given elsewhere extracts from his strong commenda- SHORT STORIES of Familiar Texts, MJstrans· tion of the lasting results of Chris- lated, Misinterpreted, and Misquoted. tian missions, but must refer the Blackford Condit, D.D. 12mo, 180 pp. reader to the book itself for a more Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00. thorough investigation of the facts concerning the islands and their MISSIONARIES AT WORK. 12mo,182 pp. The inhabitants, and the arguments Church Missionary Society, London. 28. for and against annexation. This is doubtless the best.recent book on 1t'IrssIONARY EXPANSION OF THE REFORMED the subject, but condensation would improve it. CHURCH. Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 246 pp. A. & C. The present need for a well-illus- Black, London. 18. 6d. trated, carefully – prepared, and MESSIAH THE HOPE OF ISRAEL. Rev. A. C. Jaebelein. 16mo, 67 pp. (paper). Hope of Israel, New York.

HEALTH IN THE AMERICAN FIELD. (Paper.) Marshall Brothers, London.

THE STORY OF THE WEST LONDON MISSION.

(Paper.) Hugh Price Hughes.

FROM ROMANISM TO PENTECOST. (Paper.) Joseph Dempster.

THE SPIRIT OF JESUS. (Paper) E. H. Dash· illl!. M. W. Kllapp, Cincil)l)atti, Q,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign -One wh9 has known China for Periodicals. long years, said lately: "All our influence in the Middle Kingdom BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK. has not yet penetrated through the skin, not to say toucht the heart." CHINA. -Miss'ions lJIIagazin.

-The Rev. Paul Kranz, of Shang- -Says an ancient Chinese sage: "Oh, if only a way could be found hai, in the Z. f. M. K., thinks that to put to death the selfish Ego! " The chasm between God and man as, in the Roman Empire, the first was felt, but the Mediator had not century of quiet preaching to the been found. masses was succeeded by the time of the Apologists, who compelled MISCELLANEOUS. the cultivated heathen to take increasing notice of the growing re- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitligion, whether they would or not, SCh1'ift for January, 1898, has an so it must soon be in China. Bet- article by Pastor Strlimpfel on the ter a struggle unto life or death United Presbyterian Church of than a continued affectation of Scotland. Queen Victoria has exignorance on the part of the man- prest in one of her books the wish darins and literati. and hope that, even at the cost of disestablishment, the Church of -At the examinations for the Scotland, the Free Church of Scot- Kii Ren degree in China, out of land, and the United Presbyterian some 25,000 competitors, about 150 Church of Scotland might be united obtain the degree. into one great body, which would include nearly the whole Protestant – To those who have lost lio Christianity of Scotland. So far opportunity of referring to the as the last two are concerned, the carnal and worldly aims of t.he wish may possibly be fulfilled even Protestant missionary in the East, before the queen is taken from that and are unpatriotic enough to de- Scotland which she loves so well. cry the character of such of their The United Church began, in 1847, own people as should chance to be in union between the Secession identified with the propagation of Church and the Relief Churcl:, and our England's faith, it will not be it has ever since been true to its without instruction while contem- initial instinct. In its Basis of plating a massacre of English mis- Union it describes itself as a missionaries of both sexes, under sionary church, a voluntary circumstances of exceptionally church, and a cathoUc church. It hideous cruelty, passing without has been true to all these characcry for hitter vindication or call for ters, and, as Pastor Strlimpfel solemn vengeance, to regard at the rightly says, increasingly true. As same time the murder of two Ger- to the last, the present writer had man priests, followed by a large pastorates for ten years in Jamaica punitive expedition under the right by the side of the United direct influence and encouraged by Presbyterian brethren, and certhe most devout benediction of a tainly more perfect Christian Roman Catholic prelate. There is food in this for helpful reflection to the critic of missions.- C. frIo Intelligencer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

brotherhood could not be conceived tainly not her fault. She has not than they showed. It was, there- heen able to help it. The exact opfore, 11, peculiar satisfaction when posite in the matter of self-glorificawe could make over our principal tion is the Jesuit order. This has churches to their care. This is a abounded in modest members, but church whose mildness and breadth corporately has been arrogance are conjoined with the warmth of itself and self-glorification. Rutherford, and the stanchness of Knox and the Melvilles. -At Thaba-Bossion, in Lessouto- -Some German friends, con- land, an interesting religious ducted through the China Inland House in London by Mrs. Hudson awakening appears to be taking Taylor, were almost dismayed by the elegance of the furniture. place. "Only six months ago," "Oh," said Mrs. Taylor, "you rnust not take that to heart. All the ap- writes Mlle. Cochet, "the people pointments of the house, from the roof to the cellars, have not cost would have expelled us with joy, us one penny. vVe have received it as a present from the Lord. on account of the rinderpest; now There lived in London a maiden lady with her mother. She was they seek for us ; they come eagervery desirous of entering into the service of our mission, but Mr. ly to the services, and the church, Taylor always reminded her that her duty to her mother stood first. which was considered one of the This she faithfully discharged; but when her mother was called home, largest among the Lessouto, is too she made over all the furnishings of her spacious house to us. This small. I have never seen such a was enough for all our needs. She is now occupying a woodshed house hunger and thirst for the things of in the interior of China, while we are enjoying her wealth." God; all eyes are fixt on the Mr. and Mrs. Taylor's own rooms preacher during his sermon, and are described by the visitors as being plain to bareness. the singing is ·something wonder- -The Jesuit, Sylvester J. Hun- ful to hear. . After one of ter, admitting that there are plenty of good Christians among the Prot- the services, Theko, the chief, rose estants, peremptorily denies that there are any heroic Christians. and said: 'My friends, keep seated True, Protestantism, as a whole, seems less inclined to sound a awhile, I have something to say to trumpet before its men and women of self-sacrificing life than the elder you. At this moment God is church has come to do, at least in Protestant lands, yet simplicity speaking to men; and as it is said in does not impair heroism. It rather enhances it. the Gospels that the women went That the· Moravian Church has first to the sepulchre, so actually been a great deal praised, is cer- our women and our children are running to the churches. Now I tell you that no one, not even a husband, has a right to prevent a woman, or even a child, from being converted. I set you the example myself to-day in giving my wives freedom to serve God according to the Gospel. Who knows if we our- selves shall not do like John and reteI', and follow our women, not to the sepulchre, but to God.'"

-Journal des Missions Evan- geliques.

-The following appeal to Eng- land, appearing at Tokyo in J apan- ese, in the Y orodzee Choho, then in English in New Zealand, is copied by us from the C. M. Gleaner. By the time it comes out in the RE- VIEW it will be literally a world-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wide appeal. It is to be hoped that says he, "as a shipwreckt sailor it will be effective. tells the story of his rescue."- REV. F. W. KELLETT, in Harvest "Thy greatness, 0 England, Pield. is not thy own making. Thou art the product of ages of -Herder, too, refers sneeringly human labor, 'from Abraham and to " the smuggling trade," Schleich- Homer downward. The world de- handel, carried on by Christianity mands from thee a service which is by means of women and slaves. thy due. Thy fleet ought to be em- The sneer at women is of the past, ployed, not merely to protect thy the sneer at slaves speaks of the interest, but to right the world's haughty self-consciousness of the wrong. Thy pluck and skill ought school of Weimar cultivation. to be freely given to help the help- Christianity was degraded if spread less, to rescue the perishing. Japan, abroad in any less stately way than too, comes to thee, not to beg help that used by the esthetic propaof thee, but to claim from thee fel- ganda of the grand ducal court. lowship of brothers, which is thy Yet, as the infection of disease dishonor to give and ours to receive. regards all gradations of rank and In all our strides of onward prog- cultivation, so does the heavenly ress, great is our need of thy arts, contagion of spiritual life. We have reason to regard Queen Mary thy laws, tpy institutions, thy the Second as a true Christian woman. If she was, what does it literature as well. Be thou queenly, signify whether her heart was first graeious, Ineek, and true, and thou turned to God by a nurse or by a felwilt surely win a sister in the Pa- low-princess? No more than it cific. Attest thy greatness by matters from what obscure, unlarger service to man." noticed source she took the in- fection of smallpox that carried -Le llfissionnaire, of Geneva, her out of the world. The fundaremarks that when France had two mental influences of physical or million Protestants, the missionary spiritual life or death mock all the cause lagged somewhat. Conquest artificialities of conventional dishas reft from her some thirteen tinction. hundred thousand Protestants, and now missionary enterprise is extending as never before.

-The most extraordinary distor- -It is curious, but we notice tion of ideas concerning missions, from the C. .M. Gleaner, that the of which we have ever heard, is first attempt to revive the stagnant that noted by the editor of the Eastern churches, in the hope Dansk M'iss'ions-Blad. He says through them of eventually inthat he has heard it declared" that fluencing the Mohammedans, was unbelieving clergymen might con- undertaken in 1814 at the solicitacern themselves with the salvation tion of a Roman Catholic priest of of the heathen, but that believing Malta. He wrote a letter to Josiah ministers had enough to do with Pratt, lamenting that so little was saving souls nearer home!" done "either to propagate the Christian faith among the infidels," -Celsus, tho with a sneer, gives or "to confirm it among the ignoan excellent description of the way rant," and urging the C. M. S. to in which the Gospel was commonly take up the work in the Eastern spread by Christians ooward the churches. The society responded, end of the second century. They sending out three men. They made tell the story of their conversion, many journeys to the East, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

found eventually that the time had THE KINGDOM.

not come. The more successful work – Not what we give, but what we share, in the Levant was reserved for the For the gift without the giver is bare; American missionaries, whether in- Who gives himself with his alms feeds' cited by this earlier harbinger or threenot, we do not know. Nor do we know whether the establishment of Himself, his hungry neighbor, and Me." St. Julian's College at Malta grew out of this attempt, altho, from LOWELL. the interest felt in it by that devoted evangelical, the Earl of -Xavier said, "If the lands of ChafteGbury, we should think it the savage had scented woods and not improbable. One immediate mines of gold, Christians would reRult the worthy priest secured, find courage to go there, nor would the establishment of a printing- the perils of the world prevent press at Malta, whence thousands thel'J.. They are dastardly and of copies (E the Scriptures and of alarmed because there is nothing to be gained there but the souls of men. Shall love be less hearty and less generous than avarice?"

Christian tracts were issued. -That gold should exist in the ocean is an induction that Dr. Hen- -The Sailor's Magazine for ry 'Vurtz claims to have presented March has a very fine portrait of in 1866, and in 1872 the discovery Carlton H. Jencks, one of the sea- was made by E. Sonstadt. Assum- men who perishton the ltIaine. He ing 0.9 grain for each ton of sea- was" a splendid specimen of physi- water, it is computed that the whole cal manhood, just out of his teens, ocean contains over $80,000,000,000- and one of the most earnest Chris- 000,000 of gold. One of the problems tians I have ever known," says of the future, Dr. 'Vurtz now pre- Rev. John M. Wood. chaplain of dicts, will be the getting of some of the society. He was one of the this gold by electrolysis. 'Vanted, founders of the Sailor's Home at at once, a lover of his kind who will Nagasaki, Japan. Father Chad- proceed to extract a goodly portion wick, R. C. chaplain of the Maine, of that treasure, and cover it into says of him: "Our men admired the treasury of the Lord for the him for his attention to religious hastening of the world's redemp- dutie:::, and I am positivo that his tion.

example gave great glory to God -Two Bibles only will suffice for from th2 souls of his shipmates." one-half the human race. One of He has done more in his death, it these is the English Bible and the may well be, than he could have other is the Bible in Chinese. Verdone in his life, for the salvation of sions in more than 350 languages sailors, and the advancement of and dialects must be made to supthe kingdom of God. ply the other half of humanity.

It is remarkable that at a meet- -The Cht~rch Building Qtwrtering attended by Carlton Jencks ly thus diagnoses the disease and lad December in IJorfolk, he drew prescribes tho rel'J.edy: "Many of universal attention by describing a our people seem tired of being vivid dream that he had just had of prest. It is easy to explain the being on board the ship, when she fatigue. The pressure has been was suddenly blown into the air from without. Let it now come and destroyed. He, in the dream, from within." it seems, was not destroyed; and, indeed, he was not. He was only -Rev. A. F. Schauffler tells of a set free for some higher service. deacon who in response to an inquiry propounded the theory that much to say in a lofty way about "the object of the organ voluntary ecclesiastical affairs in general, but during the collection must be to is wofully ignorant regarding the soothe the feelings of the people! " essentials of religion, lamenting that Christian missions should -Rev. Russell H. Conwell wrote have been planted in China. The recently to the acting president Christian religion, we are gravely of Michigan Uni~ersity: "Many informed, "is totally unsuited to years ago I made it a rule that I the habits and usages of the Chiwould never retain for my own use nese." Undoubtedly it is, and more than a certain sum of the quite as unsuited also to the habits proceeds of any lecture. I find and usages of many Christian (1') that the Toledo lecture has netted editors this side of the Straits of me $25 in excess of that sum. Is Bab-el-Mandeb. There are many there a needy student in your uni- peoples besides the Chinese to versity to whom that amount whose habits and usages the rewould be acceptable I' " Other lec- ligion of Jesus Christ is unsuited. turers please copy. Wedo not suppose it found much that harmonized with its spirit and -It is reported that the Jesuits principles in Britain, at its first number 14,251. Of these 6,000 are advent. It is necessary to remind priests who read mass, and 4,416 our contemporary that when there are students and novitiates. Of the is conflict between the Gospel and 22 provinces into which the world non-Christian habits and usages, is divided Germany is the strong- the latter in the long run always est, having 1,662 fathers and 1,141 have to give way? students; Spain comes next with 1,002 and 1,070; France, 1,633 and -Indian Witne88. 689; England, 989 and 920; Italy, 782 and 601. The smallest province is WOMAN'S WORK. that of Mexico, where there are -A member of the Chicago Fortonly 186. nightly Club says that no woman can keep herself informed about -A Mohammedan negro in Afri- current events without making a ca was taken prisoner in war, who thorough study of missionary litwore suspended around his neck an erature. amulet or charm. When this was taken from him, he became almost -There is a region in Macedonia frenzied with grief, and begged known as "The Mountain of the that it be returned to him. He was Monks," because there are no fewer willing to sacrifice his right hand than twenty magnificent monasterfor it. It was only a little leather ies scattered in the sheltered recase, enclosing a slip of paper on cesses, or on the tops of the lofty which was inscribed in Arabic char- crags. There dwell in this secluded acters one word, "God," but he spot, cut off from all the pomps believed that the wearing of this and vanities of the world, the decharm secured for him immunity votees of an extraordinary system from all ill. "'"hen it was returned of asceticism, quietism, and superhe was so overjoyed that the tears stition. The town proper is called streamed from his eyes, and falling Caryes, where are to be found all to the ground, he kist the feet of the essential features of civilized the man who restored to him his life-streets of shops and bazaars treasure. filled with bustling and eager cus- tomers, coppersmiths plying their -Pitiable indeed it is to find a trade,and fruiterers piling up their reputable English journal that has wares. But never is seen the form eleven years' work and growth, 51 or face of mother, wife, sister, deaconess' institutions in the Methdaughter, lover, or infant. The odist Episcopal Church; 590 deacon- Turkish garrison is a collection of nesses, including 80 who are still in bachelor quarters for men and of- training, and 100 trained nurses; ficers. Strange to say, the super- and property employed in this stition runs that it was the Virgin work to the" alue of $656,950 above herself who banisht her sex from debt. In the United States there this spot.-Tribune. are 35 institutionR; in Germany, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in Africa, 1. -According to a missionary, this is the attitude held by a Korean -The women of the Lutheran gentleman toward the other sex: Church, General Synod, have re- " He has a profound contempt for cently sent 2 of their number to woman, speaking of her generally reenforce the Muhlenberg Mission, as Ke-chip, or female. He takes Vest Africa. for wife the one his father bargains for him, raising no question YOUNG PEOPLE. as to her looks, health, or avoirdupois. She is a subject altogether -The Epworth HeTald affirms: beneath his consideration, as a " There has been a decided increase member of the male sex, with its in the attendance of young men at massive understanding. She is church since the organization of relegated to the inner enclosure, Christian Endeavor societies, the and lives a secluded life. He refers Epworth League, and other kindred to her as kosiki ('what-you-may- organizations. This assertion is call-her '), or keu (' she '), and never founded upon the testimony of loses a,n opportunity of showing pastors and observing young people how little is the place she occupies of the various churches, and upon in his extensive operations. If the our personal observation of Methtruth were told, however, we would odist Episcopal congregations in know that the little woman, with different parts of the country. Ve delicately tinted skirts, within that are making a painstaking study of enclosure is by no means the the problem, and know whereof cipher he pretends her to be, but we speak." that she is really master, commander, and skipper of the entire -When the call came from the institution, and that no man was president a few weeks since for the ever more thoroughly under petti- State troops, as might have been coat government than this same expected, the International and Korean gentlenlan." State committees of the Young Men's Christian Association were -In 1861 there was but one quick to realize their responsibility, woman's missionary society in the and met it with characteristic en- United States, but now there are ergy. Headquarters have been over 30, sustaining 1,219 mission- establisht in the camps of many aries, of whom 97 are physicians, States. An army committee of the and an income last year of $1,331,- International Committee has been 752. Of the four leading societies organized as follows: A. E. Mar- (Presbyterian, Methodist, Congre- ling, Col. John J. McCook, Hon. gational, and Baptist), the total of John W. Foster, C. V. McAlpin, receipts since their organization is Joseph Hardie, Thomas S. Mc- $15,978,649. Pheeters, Hon. Joshua Levering, H. M. Moore, H. K. Porter, W. D. -There are now, as the result of Murray, William E. Dodge, and Morris K. Jessup. Field Secretary the Presbyterian and the Con- 'V. B. Millar has been detailed to gregational, and the comparisons this work and has spent some days relate to the years before Christian in Washington meeting with the Endeavor took its rise, and the authorities, from whom he has re- years subsequent. As respects the ceived full approval. MI'. Moody former these statistics show that has been added to the advisory while the annual average of accescommittee and will go personally sions on confession of faith in the to the front as soon as his present decade from 1875 to 1884 was 16,928, engagements will permit. The the annual average since 1885 has Bible Society is also aiming to heen 30,642. For the decade ending supply Bibles to the soldiers and in 1884 there were 169,278 additions the Cubans. For this noble and by confession of faith, while for needed work it is in need of funds. the decade beginning in 1885, which marks the development of the En- -The Young Men's Christian deavor movement, the additions Association at Madras, India, has number 308,416. The showing for a membership of 424, including 245 the Presbyterians is equally grati- Christians, 162 Hindus, 14 Moham- fying. medans, and 2 Parsees; or, according to nationality, 313 Indians and -" Put a cork in each ear and 111 Europeans. The significance of listen to no other invitation for the Hindu and Mohammedan mem- Thursday evening," etc. This is bership is seen in the fact that the crafty way of calling attention while there is no compulsion in re- to the society social adopted by the gard to attendance on religious ser- Second Presbyterian Endeavorers vices, there is no compromising the of Dubuque, Iowa. Two little corks definite purpose of the association were tied by yellow ribbons to the to lead men to Christ, and the re- corners of the invitation card. sult of this purpose is manifest in the conversion, during the past AMERICA. year, of a number of these young men. United States.-Rev. Alexander McKenzie concludes that " the -Smith College takes its place American who does not believe in with other colleges in the great foreign missions denies his ancesstudent movement for missions. try, his country, and his God." An enthusiastic class for systematic mission study has met regularly -A great host on both sides of through the year. The monthly the Atlantic will echo the weighty missionary meetings show an in- sentiment exprest by Hon. John crease in attendance and in earnest- Hay, our ambassador in Britain, ness. The support, through sys- that a good understanding between tematic monthly giving, has been the two great branches of the Anundertaken of a medical mission- glo-Saxon race "is based on someary, who shall bring the college thing better than mere expediency. into vital touch with the world's All who think can not but see that evangelization. there is a sanction like that of re- ligion which binds us in partner- -The Christian Endeavor ship in the serious work of the W01"ld publishes some stimulating world. Whether we will or not, statistics relating to the influence we are associated in that work by of the Endeavor movement upon the very nature of things. Weare additions to Church memberships. bound by ties we did not forge and The two denominations selected are that we can not break. 'Ve are joint ministers in the same sacred and Christianization of the freedmission of freedom, charged with men: duties we can not evade by the imposition of irresistible hands." Protestant Episcopal Church ……… $55,000 Baptist Horne Mission Society … '" .. 122,000 -It may be that Providence is Presbyterian Board ……………….. 150,000 pushing our navy and nation into The Methodist Episcopal Church…… 246,000 missionary work around the globe. American Missionary Association ….. 2SO,OOO We undertook to feed the famish- Tuskegee Institute ……………… 111,000 ing opprest on our door-step in Hampton Institute ……………….. 116,000 Cuba, and here is our fleet blockading Manila in the Philippine Is- Rev. H. B. Frissell, principal lands on the other side of the globe. of Hampton Institute, in a recent The need of the naked and un- publication says: "The North and taught tribes there is greater yet South are working together for the than in Cuba. What the ultimate negro, for whose education the latoutcome of our humane impulses ter has giver, in taxation, since shall be no man can tell. But we 1870, about 60,000,000 of dollars, and may have to help in Christianizing the former, in donations, about Asia, our western neighbor, and $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 a year may come into closer alliance with comes from the North, and over England for good government and $3,000,000 yearly from the Southern liberty all over the world.-North States for negro schools." and }Vest. -The Southern Baptist Conven- -A writer in the Presbyterian tion raised $124,250 last year, sucquotes these figures and adds a ceeded in paying off a troublesome debt, and has $3,000 in the treasury. moral: In Italy, Mexico, and Brazil $95,- 163 were expended, and in Africa, 1801. 1880. China, and Japan, $36,970. Its mis- sionaries number 73, of whom 41 21,000,000 ….. English·speaking ….. 125,000,000 are women, with whonl are asso- ciated 41 ordained and 76 unor- 30,500,000 ….. German- H ••••• 7'0,000.000 dained natives. In the 41 schools are 1,111 scholars, and in the 102 31,000,000…. .Russian- …… 70,000,000 churches are 4,760 members.

31,500,000….. French- ….. 50,030,000 -The Presbyterian Board has wiped out a debt of $97,454, and re- 26,000,000 ….. Spanish- … " 40,000,000 ceived last year $801,773 for the regular work,. including gifts from And the ratio of English increase the churches of $292,622; from the is greater year by year. Our Eng- women's boards, $312,377; from the lish speech now preempts possession Sabbath – schools, $38.209; young of Great Britain, British America, people's societies, $10,013; legacies, the United States, Australia, $75,940. New Zealand, and a vast portion of Africa. With the coming 300,000,- -The Christian and Missionary 000 of English-speaking people in Alliance has 60 representatives in British America, 1,000,000,000 in the India, adding 10 last year, has United States, 300,000,000 in Aus- about half as many on the north tralia, and 500,000,000 or more in bank of the Upper Kongo, and 15 Africa, together with the large in the Sudan. measnre in which it is to crowd into other countries, who shall doubt Spanish America.-In the matter that it is to be the final language of of self-help the native churches in the earth? the Presbyterian Mexican mission have made a great advance. Last –These seven items contain but a part of the truth, but they aggregate more than $1,000,000 which were bestowed for the education year they raised $8,504, this from -In Guiana are found 115,000 3,679 members, so that the average coolies from India, and 11 cat3chists contributed was $2.34 per capita; are at work seeking their evangeli- 2lO adults were received into the zation. church, and 240 children were bap- tized; 76 Sabbath-schools include EUROPE. 2,125 pupils, and 28 day-schools number 600. The girls' normal Great Britain.-The Church of schools number one 70 and the other England, as shown by returns of 49 pupils. the report by order of Parliament, is the wealthiest church in Chris- -During the last three years the tendom. The income of the eccle- American Bible Society has ex- siastical commissioners is about pended $229,543 in Latin America, $5,750,000, nearly one-fourth of and of this amount $144,038 went which is derived from tithes. The to South America. During that 'Velsh tithes yield about $20,000. time 302,437 volumes of the Scrip- The gross annual values of benefi- tures were circulated in the same ciaries for twenty-one counties are countries, of which 196,682 volumes $lO, 000, 000, which are distributed went to South America. Last year among 6,600 clergymen, glvmg the society sent colporteurs to them an average of a little over Ecuador, and in five months one $1,500 a year. There are parsonman sold in Guayaquil 2,000 vol- ages, however, and other items to umes, of which 600 were complete be added, which bring up the annual Bibles. Every copy was sold, the average to about $2,000 a year from proceeds amounting to $1,068. The endowments alone. Of the $10,- society establisht an agency in 000,000, three-fourths are derived Cuba in 1882, which, owing to the from tithes. The number of com· disturbed condition of the country, municants is 1,886,059, a gain in was closed in 1896. 'Vith a single two years of nearly 108,000. The exception, more volumes were sent total of church accommodations is from the Bible House in New York put at 6,886,977, of which 5,476,582 to foreign countries last year than sittings are free, and 1,410,395 apin any previous year. The entire propriated. The number of chilnumber is 101,3.'54, and seven-eighths dren in the Sunday – schools is of them went to Mexico, Central 2,393,372, a gain in five years of 187,- and South America. 823. The net total income.for the clergy from pew rents, the tithe- -The Rev. Mr. Miine, agent of rent charge, and other sources, is the American Bible Society in Ar- $16,748,890. This does not include gentina, says: "At no time has voluntary offerings for the assistant South America been so open to clergy, which amount to $3,207,395, evangelization as now; and at no making a total of $19,956,285 for the time has the American Bible So- clergy. The voluntary offerings ciety had greater facilities for giv- for home missions, foreign mising its inhabitants the Scriptures." sions, educational and philanthro- In speaking of the La Plata agency, pic work, parochial purposes, elehe says that from 1864, when this mentary education, care of church agency was formed, to 1874, 40,000 buildings, grounds, ek., reach a copies of the Scriptures, or portions total of $33,258,890. If to this sum thereof, were circulated; 100,000 is added clerical incomes from the during the next ten years, and 200,- tithe-rent charge, pew r('nts, and 000 during the ten }'i'ars ending other sources not voluntary, we 1894. have a total of $52,007,780 received for all purposes in 1896. The anniversary of the organization of amount raised for home mission the Society for Promoting Chrispurposes is a liUla under $2,500,- tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.), the 000; for foreign missions nearly oldest organization of the Church $3,470,000. of England for Christian work. In 1710 it took over the Danish mis- -The following table gives the sion at Tranquebar, and Schwarz expenditure of each tenth year of was one of its most famous missionthe Church Missionary Society's aries. In 1825 it ceast conducting history, the number of mission- missions abroad, turning over that aries on the roll at the end of each work to the S. P. G., and using its such year, and the number of resources in the preparation and laborers sent out during that and translation of Christian literature, the preceding nine years: doing this work in not less than 100 different languages and dialects. Years. E~pe'nd- European SrleunJt'ionqut It has also assisted greatly in the 1-tures. Laborers. 10 yea1~s. endowment of missionary bishop- rics, as well as in medical missions, 1809…….. £ 1,838 ;, making grants-in-aid to various forms of Christian work in all parts 1819…•…. 27,274 39 46 of the world, and has done much in London in opening schools for 1829…….. 5;;,271 71 86 the poor.

1839…….. 91,4;;3 148 14~ -The Salvation Army gives this tabular account of one branch of.its 18~9 …….. 91,862 169 119 work for the" submerged tenth": 18;;9 …….. 126,975 226 139 At Ilollle. AlJl'(lUd. Total.

1869 …….. 152,86i 228 151 Number of institutions.. … 136 255 391 Number of officers……… 700 793 1493 1879 …….. 212,581 2(;8 187 Dealt with daily at shelters. 4238 4904 9142 227,173 At workshops ………….. 1574 1183 2757 1889 , …… 304,63;; 360 265 At rescue homes …. " .. … 490 1070 1550 Ex-criminals… . . .. . . . .. .. .. 100 306 406 1897 …….. 720 600 Total dealt with daily …… 6392 7463 13,855 (8 years.) -During the last year Scotland contributed over £1,500 in aid of -When this. same C. M. S. had the mission work which the Walcompleted its first half-century, the densian Church is carrying on in jubilee fund of 1848-9 realized about Italy. Of this sum £687 came from two-thirds of the income of that Edinburgh. year; the total amount was $276,- 610, and it was made up mainly of – The Zenana Mission reports small sums. Only two gifts of £9,890 received last year, and £10,- $5,000 each and three of $2,500 each 055 expended; 62 missionaries in were received. India and 7 in China, besides native Bible women. A new hospital was As the centennial draws near built at Bhiwara. vastly greater financial things are planned for. Tho the society names The Continent.-A. new sect has no definite sum to be aimed at, the arisen in Russia, known asPanjasch- Bishop of Exeter makes bold to fix koreiz, after its founder, Alexana million as the proper figure. As der Panjaschko, which ignores pushowing recent growth of another rity and inculcates uncleanliness. kind, these figures are significant: The central tenet is that altho the In the three years, 1847, 1848, and soul is immortal, the body is of the 1849, 27 names were added to the list 0'£ missionaries, viz., 9 in the year ending April 30, 1847, 12 in 1848, and 6 in 1849. In 1897, the first only of the three closing years of the first hundred years, the number was 90, and the personal allowances of the whole number were specially provided.

-March was the two-hundredth devil, and so it is not to be cared -The Ladies' Society in Dublin, for, or treated with respect and Ireland, have practically under- honor. This idea is carried to an taken the full care of the orphan- extreme, and the gospel of dirt is age at Aintab, Turkey, and are extolled. Its adherents neither sending one of their number to wash themselves nor shave. The take the position as matron. They nails are allowed to grow long. will thus have charge of some 300 Their clothes are not changed until Armenian orphans, and very much they fall in rags off their backs. lighten the work of the American Their houses are never cleaned. missionaries. The Swiss are sup- Their food is hardly fit for dogs to porting 230 orphans in Sivas for a eat. Their conception of morality term of five years, and have sent 2 is of a very primitive order. These excellent women to look after their tenets are accepted quite readily welfare and instruction. In 20 cenby a number of peasants in the ters the American missionaries are southwestern provinces, who hail still caring for more than 2,000 orand honor their promUlgator as a phan,., supported by funds sent divinely inspired prophet. through the National Armenian Relief Committee. -It is deeply and frequently regretted by German writers on mis- -The opening of the Victoria sions, that the Christians of the Hospital, Damascus, took place fatherland· contribute proportion- April 2. The invitations were limally so little for the evangelization ited to the British subjects in Syria of the world. No one has more fre- and Palestine, who took so much quently drawn attention to this interest in the" Diamond Jubilee fact than the leading mission spe- Ward," and to all those in Damascialist and author in Germany, Pro- cus, who had in any way contribufessor "Varneck, of the University ted to the hospital. In all, there of Halle, who occupies the only were about 60 present. His Excelchair in the 20 universities of that lency Nazim Pasha, governor-gencountry devoted to the department eral of Syria, had consented to of missions. Dr. Warneck in a re- perform the actual ceremony of cent official communication to the opening. After tea this official Superior Consistory of the General walkt to the hospital, where the Synod of Prussia has furnisht the ceremony of opening the door was statistics for this state of affairs. performed, and was the first to He states that in the nine old prov- write his name in the new visitors' inces of the kingdom of Prussia the book. His kind consideration for contributions for foreign missions others, and his deep interest in evfrom Protestant Christians during erything connected with the buildthe past year were 925,000 marks, ing, were most gratifying to all the largest sum ever contributed present. He often exprest his adduring twelve months. Yet this miration of all he saw, and more makes an average of only 17 pfen- than once said, "It is only the nig for each Protestant (100 pfennig English who can do such things." =24 cents).-Independent. – A deputation of Nestorians, ASIA. headed by one of the local bishops, has been to St. Petersburg with an Islam.-Mohammed's tomb is said appeal, signed, it is said, by 15,000 to be the most costly in existence, out of the 65,000 whom they claim and" they" also "say," that $10,- they represent, for union with the 000,000 of diamonds and rubies were Russian Church. A conclave of used in the decorations thereof. the Russian hierarchy was called. are near the road, ,To'e are obliged to walk." After answering certain formal -The steady advance of the naquestions, the Nestorian bishop tive Christian community is thus pointed out by the Christian Pasigned the necessary document, and i1"iot, pu41isht in Madras: "Sixty years ago the native Christians the Holy Synod unanimously re- formed a despised class; but what a change since then I There is hardsolved to "receive the Syrio-Chal- ly any walk in life ,vhere the na- tive Christian does not hold himself dean flock into the fold of the Rus- abreast with the most intelligent Brahman. In the matter of edusian Orthodox Church . by cation our brethren have taken the highest degrees in arts and profesmeans of a declaration as to re- sions conferred by the local uni- versity, and a few have distinnouncement of errors." The formal guisht themselves in English uni- versities. " ceremony of union was performed – An incident illustrating the with much pomp on the morning feeling of the non-Christian natives in Ceylon toward missionaries is of April 6 in one of the monastery reported by Dr. Scott, of Manepy. His little boy was prostrated with churches. The Nestorian priests diphtheria, necessitating the opp- ration of tracheotomy. The natives repeated the articles of faith, and shared the anxiety of the parents in this most trying experience, and were robed, before the altar, in in two heathen temples, one of them directly opposite the mission rich and costly vestments, and premises, special prayers were of- fered to their Swami for the life of joined in the service of the liturgy the child.

together with the high Russian ec- -The death at Aligarh, on the 27th instant, of Sir Syed Ahmed, clesiastics. removes a notable personality from the advanced wing of the Moham- India.-Bishop Thoburn says: "It medan community. He will be is no longer necessary to go to the known as the founder of the Mojungles to find inquirers. In many hammedan Anglo-Oriental College parts of India thousands are mani- at Aligarh, designed to promote festing a practical interest in the the study of western science and Christian religion. Thirty years literature side by side with the ago the great difficulty was to find study of the Koran. Sir Syed may converts who desired instruction. be said to have also sustained the To-day enough Christian teachers relation of a "higher critic" to Iscan not be found to instruct the ap- lam, and his influence was widely plicants for baptism." felt in the development of the ra- tionalistic school among educated -Miss J. H. Sherman, of the Mussulmans of India. He was the Western India (Presbyterian) mis- leader of the Naturis, as they are sion, says in a recent letter: "Miss called, a name given to them by Brown and I are touring from this place (Bazaar Bhogaum), located about 18 miles west of Kolhapur, and 25 miles from Kodoli. Ve are on the very border of the jungle. Vild pigs, jackals, and monkeys are frequent visitors in the neighborhood, and the king of Kolhapur killed a large tiger about 7 miles from here last week. Ve have been here just two weeks, during which time we have visited 27 villages, and walkt not less than 75 miles. The only wagon road in this region is a very rough one from Koihapur, and extending through to the Radnagiri district, and as few villages their orthodox brethren, suggested mean a big harvest or some family by the English word "nature, "with joke.

which the neo-Islamic movement China. – Almost every Chinese was identified in their thought. A child of high station carries a fan. man of culture, Sir Syed Ahmed Fans are the rattles of Chinese bacontributed largely to current liter- byhood. A Chinese nurse diverts ature, and even ventured to pub- her young charge with views of her lish a commentary on the Rook swiftly-moved, gaily-painted fan. of Genesis from the rationalistic With that same fan she cools for standpoint.-Indian Witness. him the torrid air of the Chinese -Special attention may well be summer, and when he grows strong called to th'l recent baptism of Syed enough to walk, and totters about, with Asiatic masculine arrogance, Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan stu- upon his well-developt yellow legs, dent, who, during the last six or his apple-faced mother, if forced to seven years, has read and studied criticise his momentary mode of the Bible, the Koran, and many con- life, is very apt to score his yellow troversial books. As one of gradu- shoulders with her pink perfumed ally deepening convictions, he final- fan, tho, to be honest, a Chinese ly decided to become a follower of child is almost never struck. Many the Lord Jesus Christ. He does Chinese children who have scarcely this counting the cost and foresee- a garment, and rarely have a good ing the persecution and hatred dinner, have fans, and are experts in which his profession of Christ is their use, for in China the manner certain to entail. At present he in which a fan is carried, opened, is in the :Free Church College, Cal- – used, and moved, is almost as sigcutta, and is hoping to be a preacher nificant as it is in Korea. The to Mohammedans. nakedest Chincse boy will be al- -Children of Karen parentage most sure to own a kite. Chinese are named according to the slight- children are as skilful as Japanese est whim of the parents or friends. children in kite fiying, and are al- Some of these names are beautiful, most as fond of it as are the chil- while others are perpetual remind- dren of Siam. They also delight in ers of what had better be forgotten. rolling the hoop, and in playing Mr. Golden Flower, Miss Moon battledore and shuttlecock.

Flower, Miss Star Flower, Mr. -During my residence in China Golden Eye, Mr. Golden Star, MI'. I have never seen an indecent pic- Kiss, Miss Growbetter, Miss Good ture of any kind. The Chinese Child, are examples of the former: would not tolerate some of the picwhile Messrs. Black, White, Red tures that are exhibited in tobac- Man, Yellow Eye, Big Head, Wide conist's shops in this country.- Ears, Long Tooth, Big Feet, etc., Rev. J. Southy. are examples of the latter. Mr.

or Miss "White Foreigners Come" -The British and Chinese Bible is a perpetual proclamation of the Society distributed throughout the unfortunate individual's age, and empire the Bible in classical Man- all who heal' it know that the per- darin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, Mon- son was born in the year of the golian, and Tibetan languages. In British occupation of Burma. "Fa- 1896 some 540,000 books were print- ther Returns" tells a story of pater- ed, 366,000 books were put into cir- nal absence; "Teacher Comes" an- culation, of which 358,000 were sold, nounces the arrival of the mission- and 8,000 given away. The books ary; whilt Mr. Paddy Bin may are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an in- men's hospital has been 4,353 new, dication of the remarkable progress and 2,762 repeats; at the women's of Christianity, that 11,000 New 1,000 new, and 1,807 repeats. The Testltments in ex~ellent bindings dispensaries at Wuchang, Wusueh, were sold. and Kuangchi report 3,947 new cases, and 3,564 repeats." -Writing from Hong Kong, Rev. Judson Smith, foreign secretary of -The Missionary Alliance is able the Americltn Board, says: ' , The to report that a building has been Chinese towns and homes are less secured, and work has been opened unattractive than I thought, tho a in Hunan, the" closed province." near inspection always shows the desperate need of sewers and water ] apan.-A striking contrast which works. The people Itre poorly clad, throws light on the characteristics but their faces are far more inter- of the Chinese and Japanese, is esting and intelligent than we usu- brought ont in the annual report of ally suppose. The hardiness, and the American Bible Society for energy, and physical vigor, and 1897. In China the entire circulamental acumen of the women are tion, not including copies sold to very noticeable. The younger wo- other Bible societies, amounted to men often have attractive faces, as 404,916 copies. This is an advance do the young men. I get the im- of nearly 9,000 over the year prepression of a race hardy, -industri- ceding. Of the entire number 397,- ous, in full physical force, who 044 copies, or more than 98 per cent. know how to work hard, to live were sold. The aggregate circulafrugally, to endure hardness, and tion in Japan amounted to 100,456 to keep cheerful." volumes, of which 72,484 were either free grants, or sales for free distri- -The English Wesleyans of Vu- bution, and 28,022 were sold. chang report that" the most astonishing increase has taken place in -The literary characteristics of the region through which the river the Japanese have been notic~able Han flows. At Tsaitien and Kao- in the 26,965 volumes publisht last chia-tai the work has been carried year, of which 20,000 were translaon by native colporteurs, supported tions of foreign books of high merit. by a grant from the Upper Canada Legal works numbered 4,830, those Religious Tract Society. Six miles on painting and sculpture were above the latter village a work has 3,000, and those on religion 1,183, sprung up in a town notorious in while attempts, numbeing 982, timeR past for its utter indifference were made in illustrltting Japanese to the missionaries who from time poetry. to time visited it. There are now three centers where weekly services -Rev. J. D. Davis, of the Amerare held, where twelve months ago ican Board says, that too much there were no signs of a movement trust has been placed in the native toward Christianity. Instead of a Christians of Japan. "The policy weakling church of a dozen mem- of our mission here from the bebers, contributing practically noth- ginning has been complete trust of ing to the church expenses, we have the Japanese Christians; it has now 60 or 70 baptized members. been perfect; the experiment has There are as many on trial, and the been tried, and the whole world local expenses are very largely met will learn a lesson, not to expect by local contributions. The num- the same stability and the same ber of patients at the Hankow ripeness of moral judgment from Christians who have just come into the light of the Gospel out of a colonies. He gathers the children pantheistic and a materialistic en- of Moslem and teaches them the vironment and heredity, as from art of reading and writing. They those who have had hundreds of have to learn by heart in Arabic years of Christian environment verses of the Koran and prayers. and heredity behind them." The teacher also carries on a little trade in beads, kola-nuts, etc. AFRICA. "Vhen a scholar has completed his course, which is soon done, as the -A writer in the Guardian re- instruction is of the most super- minds us that it can not be too ficial kind, his father has to pay a clearly recognized that Islam, the cow or produce of the country to hereditary foe of Europe, is con- the value of about forty shillings tending for every inch of Africa to the teacher. In this way these with European powers; with the Mohammedan pri3sts support English in Nyassaland, Uganda, themselves, and lead a very com- on the Niger, and in the Sudan; fortable life. " with the Belgians on the Upper Kongo; with the French in Senegal -There are said to be as many as and the Western Sudan; and that 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and they in their ineradicable hatred of the have sevpral great cities in which European, and in their determina- an active trade is carried on. Hithtion to rule the negro in their own erto it has been difficult to gain acway, the Arabs form a large con- cess to the country, but now the federacy; and that, if they are battle of Bida has opened it up, strengthened anywhere, they are and the Church Missionary Society strengthened all over the conti- has already entered it with the nent. And if the calif's rule is Gospel. The Hausas are described overthrown at Omdurman no doubt as excelling in physique and inteltrade will flow back into its old lect, and as having a literature of routes, and the pagan tribes of the their own. They are under British Nile Valley, the Shillooks, Nubas, protection, and have made by far and those of Darfur and Kordofan, the best soldiers employed in Afriall who have survived the desolat- can wars. ing tyranny of the Baggara, will be subjected to Mohammedanism, -The massacre of five missionwhich will come upon them deckt aries of th" United Brethren in out with all the advantages of Eu- Christ, h Sierra Leone, on May 4th, ropean organization. is most melancholy and unexpected. Their names are Rev. and Mrs. -A Easle missionary, who has Cain, and the :Misses Hatfield, been lately traveling in the German Archer, and Schenck. The head- Sudan, met in a remote village quarters of the missionaries were two traveling Mohammedans, one at Rotufunk. The natives had from Sokoto and one from Timbuc- risen against tl;" government, too. "The latter was a Moham- refusing to pay the hut taxes, and medan teacher, who carried with there was reported fighting also at him the Koran and wooden writ- Makomp, and some missionaries ing-tables. Every evening he went were reported as having fled from through his prayers in public, in the K uranko country to the vicinity the most careful and impressive of Sierra Leone. way. He travels aboutasa teacher of Islam, and stops at all places The Ch1L1'Ch Missionary Intelliwhich have small Mohammedan gencer also reports the murder of Rev. 'V. J. Humphrey, according to telegram, April 16. The insur- lnen, 4 laymen, and two women, as gent chiefs were led by Bai Bureh, well as 6 South Sea Islanders. and had several encounters with British troops. Mr. Humphrey was -A movement is on foot to exon his way to Port Lokkoh, as secre- tend the operations of the "Vesleytary of the mission, and was cap- an At <ralasian mission to the tured and killed near Makomp by Chinesb, whose labors are at presthe insurgents. It is said that Bai ent confined to Australasia, to Bureh has executed his murderer, China itself. The venerable John but even such justice can not restore Watsford has formulated the this valuable life. scheme, which may soon be an es- tablisht fact; and thus a most im- -The first railway completed in portant auxiliary will be initiated Central Africa is now open in the to existing societies. Kongo Free State. The river begins to be navigable 90 miles from -No more striking report comes its mouth; but above that point is from any mission field than that a distance of 250 miles occupied at which haa been sent home by the intervals by 32 cataracts. To pass Australasian Wesleyan Methodist these, all goods had to be carried Society. Speaking of Fiji, it says on men's backs, a process which it that altho, when the queen began required 25 days to perform. All to reign, there was not a single nahas now been changed. The rail- tive Christian in the region, now, way between Matadi and Leopold- in the group of islands, there are 11 missionaries and 67 native minisville makes the journey in a day. ters, 2,051 local preachers, 4,521 class leaders, 35,000 members or -Concerning the Dark Continent members on trial, 33,500 Sunday Bishop Hartzell remarks: " The day scholars, and a total of upward of for the black races has dawned, and 00,000 attendants on public! wor- Africa is to be the chief scene of ship. Taking from the rest one cirtheir redemption. On this conti- cuit, that of Ra, here is an attractnentare crystallizing the forces for tive picture: "Out of a population tremendous conflicts, commercial, of 3,279 persons, 1,421 are members racial, and spiritual. Mohamme- of our church, 188 are local preachdanism holds in its grip the north- ers, and 211 are leaders of classes." ern half of the continent, and is -Free ChU1'ch Monthly. pressing southward. A native gave a mosque at Lagos, costing $25,- New Guinea.-Rev. G. 'V. Lawes, 000, and the sultan sent a special envoy from Constantinople to rep- in speaking of advancement·in New resent him at the dedication. Ho- Guinea, says: "After twenty-two man Catholicism is pouring in years, altho much still remains of priests by the hundred. Two hun- heathenism, a great and manifest dred tons of intoxicating drink are change is apparent. From East sent to West Africa from Christian Cape to the Fly River in the west, countries every year. Superstition covering a distance of 700 miles, and witchcraft under various forms are many centers from which light of fetish worship for many Ctr:tu- is being diffused, while 00 c1mrches ries have held multiplied millions are dotted like lighthouses along the in gloom and sorrow." coast. The appearance of the people has changed-the wild look of sus- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. picion has gone. The Sabbath is observed even in many heathen vil- -Australasia. Not long since lages, while 1,350 men and women the Right. Rev. Stone-Wigg was are profest followers of Christ." consecrated in Sydney, bishop of New Guinea, and at once began South Seas.-Professor and Mrs. preparations for his diocese, hop- David, who spent some months on mg to take with him 2 clergy- the Island of Funafuti, Ellice group, while the work of the coral boring expedition was being carried on, have intimated to Mr. T. Pratt, the London Society's fin ancial agent in Sydney, their wish to present a communion table and chair to the church at Funafuti, as an evidence of their great interest in the mission on the island.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1897 Index

11197

MI~~ionary R~vi~w of th~ World YOLo 1. NEW SERIEI VOL. II. OLD SERIES JANUARY To DECEMBER, 1897 EDITOR·IN·CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS , REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D.

REV. F B. MEYER, B. A.

MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS REV. C. C. STARBUCK AND REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M. A.

FUNK AND WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON By FUNK 8< WAGNALLS COMPANY. Printed in the United States.

1~97.] INl>EX

INDEX FOR 1897.

DEPARTMENTS.

I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. II. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor. III. FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. D. L. Pierson. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. V. GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS. C. C. Starbuck. ENGLISH NOTES. James Douglas. ORGANIZED WORK AND RECENT INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Church Co]lection in Uganda….. 401 Iceland, Bruara…..•.•…••.•.•••••…•.. 517 – Group otEllave Women …………….• 417 – Farm House………………………. 481 – Slave Punishment in ..•.•……..••….• 421 – Ponies ……………………………. 480 – Uganda Missionary Group …..•……. 401 – Reykjavik, The Capital of….•…….. 517 – Wives of the King of Uganda ………. 401 Japap, A Group of Ainu Christians.•….. 661 Arabia, The Mecca Certificate. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 – Mrs. Batchelor and Christian Aiuu Cleveland, Ohio Mizpah Ohapel of Con- Women ………………………….. 661 gregational Slavic Mission…•…….• 168 – Rev. John Batchelor and Group of non- – St. Stanislaus Polish Catholic Church. 168 Chile, Pilgrims in Cathedral Plaza…….. 561 Christian Ainu Men ………….•….. 661 – Priests and Caciques at the Ceremon- Jewish Colonies ill Palestine………….. 916 KesWick and Derwentwater, England…. 881 les…….•…………..•………….. 561 Korean Demon Worshipers……………. 928 – Virgin of AndacoJIa……………….. 561 New York. Iuterior of a Ten-cent Lodg- China, Blind Fortune – Teller – now ing House………………………… 177 Preacher……………•…•………. 417 – Light-House Mission……………….. 177 Persia, Donkey Rider ………………… 729 – Blind Peter and his sighted Wife…..•• 321 – Moslem Women drest for the street…. 729 – Goddess of Ear Diseases……..•…… 135 – Passion Play of Shia Moslems ….•….. 721 – Guardian of Temple Gate, Hongchow.. 135 – Three Holy Men (Dervishes) ……….. 729 – Three Lotus Buddhas……………… 135 Poland, Kosciusko's Hill, near Cracow .. 161 England, The Town of Keswick…… 81, 881 – Peasant Boy.. . .. . . . . .. . .. . . . . . .. … .. .. 161 India, Group of Educated Hindu Girls, A. 641 – Peasant Woman………………….. 161 – Hindus fresh from Famine District…• 610 Washington, Booker T •.•••••••••.•••.•••• 432 – Pandlta Ramabai and her Co-worker.. 641 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE CHALLIS, D. C ……………………….. 50 ALLIS, J. M …………………………… 287 CHAMBERLAIN, GEORGE W ••••••••••••••••• 832 A.nAIIS, MISS M. E ……………………. 514 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB ………………… 248 CHATELAIN, HELl•••••••••••••••••••••••••• 417 ASHIIORE, WILLIAII …………………… 95 BATCHELOR, JOHN……………………. 658 CLARK, C. A…………………………. 47 BARON, DAVID ……………………….. 889 CLARK, FRANCIS E ……………………. 591 BISHOP, MRS. ISABELLA Bird……….. 363 695 CLARK, MYRON A …………………….. 854 BLAND, DAVID ………………………… 195 COBB, HENRY ………………………… 209 BLODGETT, HENRy …………………… 519 COUSINS, W. E ……………………….. 26 BREWSTER, W. M …………………….. 216 CUIIMING, MISS C. F. GoRDON…………. 339 DIAZ, A. J……………………………. 198 BUTLER, JOHN W …………………….. 334 CARLETON, MISS MARY……………… '. • 131 PAGE PAGE MEYER, F. B…………………………. 12 DoUGLAS, J.U!Ii:S. (See English Notes.) . … 67 MEYER, LoUIS ……………………….. 934 OLSSON, EHIL ………………………. _. 842 DODD, W. C ………………………….. 119 PADDOCK, E. A ……………………….. 816 PECK, GEO. W……………………….. 43 DYMOND, H. F………. . •• • • …. . • • •• . . • … 526 PIERSON. ARTHUR T. (See Editorial De· EATON, JOHN T ………………………. BOO partment.) ….• .1,58.81,161,241,321, 401, 481,561, 641, 730. 801,881 ELSING, W. T ………………………… 176 PIERSON, DELAVAN L. (See Field of ELLINWOOD, F. F ……………………. 757 Monthly Survey……….. ……….. 432 EURoZA, J. M ……………. ………….. 291 PIERSON, MRS. D. L ………………….. 821 PITcHER. P. W ……………………….. 143 S……………………. EVANS, EDWARD………………………. 69039 PoND, T. S………………… ………… 49 FISHER, GEORGE RIGGS. CHARLES T ……………………. 776 Fox,D. C ……………………………. 45 ROBINSON, ALEX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 608 RODIO, PROF…………………………. 581 FRAZER, DONALD …………………….. 121 RUDESILL, A. W……………………… 52 GAEBELEIN, A. G ……………………… 889 SCHAUFFLER, H. A… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 169 ScHNEDER, D. B ……………………… S78 GIFFORD, D. L ……………..109, 188, 263, 854 SCHODDE, GEO. H …………………….. 593 SCHWEINITZ, PAUL DE …………….. .490, 809 GILMORE, DAVID ……………………46, 252 SHAW, F. B………………………….. 91 SHITH, ARTHUR H ……………………. 116 GILLESPIE, JOHN……………………… 567 SMYTH. GEORGE B ……………………. 684 SOLOVIEF VLADIMIR ………………. 753, 919 GLENNEY, E. H ………………………. 902 SPEER. ROBERT E ….•………… .422. 506, 721 SPENCER, DAVID S………………… 371,848 GRACEY, J. T. (See International Depart· STARBUCK, C. C. (See Extract8 and ment.) ……………………………. 43 Translations.)…………… ……… 64 STEVEN, F. A … ; …………………….. 452 GRACEY, MRS. J. T ……………. __•••448, 687 STORnow, EDWARD …………………… 278 STORRS, RICHARD S …………………… 201 GRACEY, S. L ………………………… 124 VAHL, J ………………………….. 517,835 WALKER, J.E ……………………….. 767 GRIFFIS, WM. ELLIOT…………………. 651 WANLESS, W. J ………………………. 260 WATSON, A ………………………….. 908 GUINNESS, H. GRATTAN •••….••••.••.•282, 579 WAUGH,J. W …………………….. 294,524 HALL, CHARLOTTE ……………………. 183 WARNECK, DR ………………………… 458 WATT, RITA A ……………………….. 845 HARDIE, R. A… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 926 WILCOX, M. C……………………….. 46 HAyS, MRS. G. S ……………………… 102 WILDER, GRACE………………………. 669 HIGGINS, W. V ……………………….. 368 WILSON, SAHUEL G …………………… 741 WYCKOFF, J. H ………………………. 267 lIoSKINS, ROBERT …………………….. 445 YOUNG, EGARTON R ………………… 19,496 IRWIN, JtOBERT ………………………. 328 ZWEHER S. M………………………… 748 JERNBERG, R. A ……………………,…. 597 JESSUP, H. 1I……………………… 32, 993 KING, ALICE …………………………. 358 KNox, GEO. W…. .. …………………. 665 LAFLAJlHE, A. F…….. ………………. 44 LEITCH, MAny and MARGERET ……••….. 256 LEWIS, SPENCER. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 365 LEONARD, D. L. (See General Missionary Intellfgence) ………. …………….. 64 LoW, EDSON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 575 LUCE. H. W ……………………….. '" 530 McCONAUGHEY, DAVID ………………… 682 McDOUGALL. J. R….. ……. .. ……….. 581 McLEAN, A ………………………….. 212 MARTIN, W. A. P …………………….. 769 MASTERMAN, E. W. G …………………. 915 MAUGERI,G. C……………………….. 600 SUBJECTS.

PAGE PAG. Abyssinia…………………………240, 880 – – Ashantee…………………….480, 879 AFRICA, Notes on, D. L. Pierson •••• 464 – – Basntoland …………………..306, 960 – – Bachuanaland……. 320, 624, 719, 786, 798 – Power of God in …………………… 438 – – Central…………………. ;……. 80 – -East•••••• , ..••••••.•288. 240, 314, 398, 480 – Pigmies or Dwarfs in, Rev. John Gil· – – Gold Coast ……………………… 239 lespie, D.D ………………… , …… 569 – – Kongo.63, 69,149,288,807,318,398,718,797 – – Liberia………….. '" • ~ ……….. , 791 -The Open Sore of the World, Heli – – Livlngstonia ………………….240,899 Chatelain ………………………… 417 –Matabeleland………………… l58, 860 – – Natal …………………. , ………. 719 – Transformations in Uganda, T. A. Gur' ney . .. .. • .. • .. .. . … .. …………311, 501 – – North ……………………. 229, 879,948 – – Nyassaland ………………….. 399, 542 – Missionary Work in the Barbary States, E. H. Glenny. …. ……………….. 902 – Fields. (See also Abyssinia, E,gypt, Madaga8Car, and Morocco.) PAGE PAGE – – Sierra Leone••••••••••••……….67,456 Barbary States, Missions in the, E. H. – – Slave coast..••.•…•.•………….•. 879 – – Soudan………………….••…•239, 702 Glenny ……………………………. 902 – – South…•………..•152,798,864,880, 960 Bible Distribution….. 62, 236, 638, 792, 793, 952 – – TransvaaL …•………••.•.. 239, 560, 378 – Schools and Conventions, Arthur T. – – Uganda .. 67, 80,229,240,387,399,460, 465 Pierson ………………………….. 480 625, 880, 954 – Translation ………………… 234, 470, 638 –West…•…………… ,.319,456,639, 703 Blind in China, Work for, C. F. Gordon- – – Zambesi.•••••.•………. 387, 398, 467, 560 – – Zululand..•…….•………..560, 780,786 Cumming ……………………….. 349 – General Intelligence . .. 239, 319, 625, 703, 7"10 Building from th~ Base, Arthur T. Pier- 798, 859 son …………………………….. . Brahmanism ………………305, 306,317,681 – – Anecdotes and Incidents…..63, 238, 398, 630, 645 BRAZIL, A Needy Field in………301, 539 – Mission Schools in…………………. 859 –Bible Work ……………..•…….. 480 – – Cannibalism …………………….. 456 – The Genesis ot a Church in, Geo. W. – – Characteristics…………..480, 798, 956 – – Civilization…………………… , .. 239 Chamberlain…………………….. 832 –Converts. (See Progress.) ……•… 80 – Young Men of, Myron A. Ciark..•….. t!54 – – Country and People ………319, 320, 480 Buddha and Animal Life, Rev. C. C. Star- – – Edncation…………•…312, 819, 480, 719 –Health•…•………………..•.. 807, 639 buck ……………………………. 341 –Hindrances…………………..62, 68 BUDDHISM ……………………..376, 717, 539 _ – Industrial Missions…•………..798, 959 .- Ethics of………………………….. 376 –Language…………………… 455, 879 – Recent Books on…………………… 132 _ _ Liquor Traffic•………. 399, 454, 480, 455 __ MedicaIMissions………….229, 239,639 Bl1ftMA ………………………. 159, 620 __ Moravians………………………. 880 – How the Gospel Spreads in, Rev. David __ Methods of Work …………….152, 798 __ Needs ………………………….. 480 Gilmore…………………………. 253 __ Outlook.. . .. .. .. …. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. … 399 – Outlook in, Rev. David Gilmore…….. 46 Calcutta…………………………….. 379 __ Progress …68. 67, 80, 240, 820, 398, 560, 719 CALLS FOR MISSIONARIES. (See Needs.)…. 363 Canada………………………… __ …. 635 960, 956 Canadian, Evangelization of the French. 586 __ Railroads ..•••……..••.318, 398, 718, 798 Caste in India, W. J. Wanle~s, M.D . . . . . . . 260 __ Reinforcements ……………… 559, 628 Cathay, A Cycle of, Rev. S. I. Gracey, D.D. 124 __ Roman Catholics.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . … 306 __ Self-Support…………………….. 68 CEYLON……………………….383, 869 –Slave Trade……………… 229, 560,455 – The Importance of……………….. 583 __ Statistics………………….80.718,786 – Progress in, Mary and Margaret Leitch. 256 __ Superstitions………………… 238, 000 Christian Endeavor..313,372, 391,628,633, 712 –Women ………………………… 703 Cheung-Mai, Lao Mission, Recent Innova- ALASKA ………….. 392, 536, 783, 712, 953 tion at, Rev. W. C. Dodd…………. 214 America. (See United States, Oanada).597, 624 Chile, The Miracle Working Virgin of An- _ Central………………………….218,865 -South…………………………….. 542 dacolla, E. A. Lowe………………. 575 _ Spanish…………………………… 392 American Negro, Awakening of the. CHINA. A new Conference in, Rev. W. N. Brewster………………….. 216 Delavan L. Pierson ………………. 432 Appeals. (See Calls, Needs) …77,538, 610, – A Preaching Tour in West, Rev. H. F. Dymond…………………………. 526 701, 714 – Barriers to Progress in, Rev. Arthur ARMENIA. (See Turkey,) ..65, 141, H. Smith………………………… 116 378, 538, 701, 944, 956 – China, Past, Present and Future, Rev. – Clara Barton on…………………… 141 Wm. Ashmore, D. D. …………….. 95 – Gladstone on .. _…………………… 955 – Conversion of the Upper Classes in, ARABIA …………………..299, 634,703 Rev. E. C. Walker………………… 764 ._ Pioneer in. Ion Keith Falconer. A. T. – Chinese Missionaries to Home Pierson ………………………….. 730 Churches ………………………… 129 _ Difficulties and Encouragements of – Fuhkien, Since the Massacre in, Rev. Mission Work in, S. M. Zwemer…… 748 P. W. Pitcher…………………….. 123 Asia. (See Ohina, India, etc.) …..77,157, '- Higher Classes in, J. T. Gracey……… 764 234, 636 – New Life in the Far East, Mrs. J. T.

-Minor. (See Armenia.)……………. 65 Gracey ………………………….. 448 AI1STftALASIA. (See Australia, – Outlook in, Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph. D.. 46 – Polygamous Applicants ……. 111,188, 263 New Guinea, etc.) – Poverty of. Native Christians in, !vIiss Australia………………….314, 608, 720, 880 Mary Carleton, M.D… . .. .. .. . .. .. …. 131 – Siege of Tibet. … •.. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. 91 – The Opium Curse in……………….. 136 – The Aboriginal Tribes in South West, Fred. A. Stephen…………………. 432 PAGE PAGE Deeper Things, Some of the, F. B. Meyer, – The Anglo Chinese College in Foo- chow, George B. Smyth, D.D……… 684 B. A……………………………… 12 Destitute, The Gospel for the, Rev. W. T. -The Worship of the Earth in, Rev. Henry Blodgett, D.D…•••..••…..•.. 511l Elsing …………………………… 176 DIFFICULTIES OF CONVERTS AND MISSION- – West, Rev. Spencer Lewis …••…•…. 352 – Women of, Mrs. George Hays………• 102 ARIES: – Work for the Blind in (TIlustrated), – Africa …………………………. 62, 68 – China…………………………. 479, 796 Miss C. F. Gordon-Cumming…•…… 349 – India…………………………. 67, f!17 -Fields: -Japan…………………………….. 47 – – Fukien Province •..•…• 135, 897, 468, 782 -Korea…………………………….'. 948 –Foochow.•.•.•.••……………. 216, 6S4 – Madagascar…………………….. 26, 227 –Hunan….••.•…•……•.•.•…• 146,558 Donations, Special. Do they Help or – -Manchuria ….•…•……•…318,878, 957 –Kansu…….•.•.•••….••••…•.•..•• 558 Hinder? J, T. Gracey …………….. 824 – – Shanghai. .••.•.•..••.•••.••.317, 477, 559 Doshisha, The……………………….. 221 – – Shansi •….•.••.•.•……..•.818,550, 558 Duty and Privilege of Self-support, – – Shantung ….••.•••..•.•….• 68, 479, 688 – – South …..•…..•….•…………… 689 Rev. J. M. Euroza. ……………….. 291 – Genera! Intelligence …78, 128, 149, 809, 318, Ecuador. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. •.. • .. .. . .. .. .. . … S93 – Revolution in………………. .. . ….. 57 388, 893, 397, 454, 479, 559, 868, 869 – The Entrance of, Geo. S. Fisher……..' 37 EDUCATIONAL WORK. – – Anecdotes and Incldents.69, 558, 559, 630, – Africa ………………… 312,319,480, 719 717, 797 – China…………. 149,817,478,479,609, 878 – India. . . . .• 78, 154, 228, 235, 305, 896, 795, 871! – – Bible Work…………. 559, 688, 782, 797 -Japan ………………… 221,287, 81lS, 638 – – Convention of Missionaries. 129, 216, 633, -Mexico……………………………. 89 -South America……………………. 854 932 – Turkey……………………….. 284, 476 – – Converts……………………….. 638 – United States…………………. 154, 858 – – Country and People….•…. 131, 236, S06 Egypt……………………………….. 380 – – Difficulties and Hindrances.l45, 479, 796 -MissionWorkln, A. Watson ………… 908 – – Educational Work. 149, 817, 478, 479, 609, Empire of the Ottoman ……………… , 57 England …………………………. 67, 815 878 English Notes, James Douglas………. .. 67 – – Language ……..•……..••••.• 716, 796 Eskimo ……………………………… 865 – – Medical MissIons ..•• 78,236,397, 473, 630, Evangelical Congress in Mexico ..•……. 302 Faith Work, Arthur T. Pierson ……….. 241 701, 708, 796, 797, 868 Famine and' Plague in India, (See India).

– – Mohommedans…..•…………..•.. 225 D. L. Pierson ………………… 296, 66l – _ Native Workers….•..•••. " ……… 628 Fetichism….___ …. _……………….. Il60 __ Opium….•…•…..•…•.••• 151, 137, 397 –Opposition ……………………… 144 Far East, New Life in the, Mrs. J. T. __ Outlook………………….. 46, 448, 959 Gracey ………………………….. 448 –Needs …………………….67, 690, 695 Fiji Islands……………………… 280, 799 _ _ Persecution.. .. .. …. .. .. …. ……. 145 FINANCE OF MISSIONS .188, 150, 158, 156, 219, 224 __ Progress.•••• 68, 134, 236, 808, 548, 637, 957 281, 284, 390, 392, 400, 542, 855 621,633,710, 797, 828, 95~ __ Railroads……………….. 637, 717, 873 __ Roman Catholics……………….. 861 – American Bible Society…….•…. 240, 554 – Baptist, British…. , ……………….. 548 _ – Statistics…. , …… , …. 135, 479, 782. 796 – Baptist Missionary Union ………….. 2SO __ Women ………………………… 711 – Baptist, (Free)…………………….. S09 – British Societies.•..62,155, 157,470,476, 555 Chinese In America………………….. 953 Christian Alliance Missionary Offerings.. 630 632, 635, 700, 718, 792 Christian Endeavor Society. (See Organ- – Cohgregationallsts….•••.•….•….. 77, 281 – China Inland Mission ..••……….. 286, 392 iiZationB) ………………………… 633 – Christian Alliance•….••.•. 680, ~78, 791, 938 CITY MIssIONS••.•76,155,315,3111,392,555, 791 – Christian Endeavor Societies…818, 891, 712 – The Gospel for the Destitute, W. T. – Church Missiouary Society… .' ……… 156 – Epworth League………………….. 633 Elsing …………………………… 176 – London Missionary…………….. 388, 462 _ These from the Land of Sinim, Char. – Lutherans………………………… 795 -Methodist Episcopal……….. 282, 812, 718 lotte C. Hall… .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. . … 183 – Missionary Alliance ……………….. 938 Columbia, The Outlook in, T. S. Pond…. 49 – Moravians………………………157, 218 Columbo, Ceylon……… .'…………… 383 – National Bible sOciety..•.••………… Congo, Outrages on the.. .. .. •.. . … .. …. 62 – Presbyterian.~.••.••••••819, 6S4, 635, 711, ~ Continent, A Bright Spot In a Dark, Rev.

Paul de Schweinitz………………. 809 Crete……………………………….. 57 Cuba, The War and the Gospel in, Rev.

A. J. Dlaz, M. D ………………….. 62 Cuba ………………… : ……………. 871 Debt was Paid, How the ……………… 936 Debts of Mission Boards. (See Finance.) 851

INDltt

PAGE PAGE – Society for Propagation of the Gospel. 874 – Famine and Plague in, D. L. Pierson… £96' – Y. M. C. A……••……•.•….. :. "•. 313, 854 – First Impressions of, Rev. H. Grattan Foreigners In the United States, Work Guinness ………………………… 282 Among, H. A. Schauftler…….. ". . .. 169 – Female Missions in, Rev. Edward Star- Formosa ….•…••.•. 136, 149, 398, 469, 629, 630 row….•.••..•………•……•.•…… 478 PR…NCB ….. ..27,60,315,320,398,462, 475 – Focus of Heathenism In, Rev. H. Grat- 619, 628, 640, 713, 714 tan Guinness, D.D..••.. : ………….. 579 – Religious Condition in .•..•.••••.•…•• 619 – High Caste Woman's Conversion, Mrs. Freedmen, (SeeNegro) •…….•…•… 432, 953 French Government in Madagascar… 226, 676 J. T. Gracey……………………… 687 French Canadians, The Evangelization of – Hill Tribe in Southern, Rev. W. V. Hig- the ……………………………… 586 gins ……………………………. . French Ideas of Religious Freedom…..• 383 – Hinduism As It Is, Jacob Chamberlain. 248 Frontier, Lights and Shadows on the, – Medical Schools for Christian Women Rev. E. A. Paddock………••…….. 816 in, M. Rose Greenfield.; ……………. 280 Fuhklen, Since the Massacre in, Rev. P. – Music and Musicians in, J. W. Waugh. 294 – PanditaRamabal and HerWork, Grace W. Pitcher………•…………….•. 123 Fund, The Countess of Dufferin's, A. Mc- E. Wilder………………… _ ……. 669 – Polygamous Applicants……………• 355 Lean, D. D……………………….. 212 – Results of Mission Work in, Rev. J. H.

GBKlIIANY. Missionary Conference Wyckoff…………………………. 267 in, D. B. Schneder……•………….. 373 – The Countess of Dufferin Fund, A.

– The Protestant Mission Societies of, McLean •••……………•.•.•……… 212 Prof. Goo. H. Schodde, Ph. D …. " … 593 – The Savaras, W. V. Higgins……….•. 868 – Scandinavian Mission Among the San- GIVING ……76,77,78, 138,156,159,221,230, 812 820,892,474, 550, 558, 68-!, 789, 797, 799 thais, J. VahI…………………….. 517 – General Intelligence .• •379,478,556, 557, 624 – Examples of..•.•..240,811,319,392,394, 555 789, 869, 874, 952, 953, 956 686, 715, 787, 794, 867, 945 – – Anecdotes and Incidents..66,235, 236,305 -Native Christian, J. T. Gracey……•.. 844 – Seven Paradoxes of…..•…..•…….• 221 816, 896, 470, 887 Governments and Missions … l44, 381, 462, 467 – – Bible Work ……………………66, 159 Greece, Evangelical Church In, C.T. Riggs. ;776 – – Caste..•………….261, 317, 896, 705, 706 Great Spiritual Movements of the Cen- – – Country and People .77,294,868,477, tury, Arthur T. Pierson …..••..•..••• 641 556, 636, 705 Guiana, A Bright Spot on a Dark Conti- – – Converts………………77,148, 3ffi, 957 – – Education …78, 154, 228, 235, 305, 896, nent, Paul de Schweinitz…•.•..•….. 809 Has Islam been a Religion of Progress? 795,878 – – Diftlculties …………….•…67,674, 877 Rev. F. F. Ellenwood, D.D., LL.D…. 757 – – Famine and Plague .187, 158, 236, 296, Heathenism ……………………….64, 144 Hindrances to Mission Work. (See DiJ!!- 887,896,477,541, 795 – – Language. . . •. . . . •. . ••• . …•…….. 706 culties, Opposition.) – – Medical Missions………876, 890, 473, 792 Hinduism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . • • . . . • • • . • • 146,867 – – Missionaries……… , " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 – As It Is, Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., – – Mohammedans.•..•…………..384, 877 – – Native Workers………….. 236,875, 552 M.D ……•………•…••••………..• 248 –Needs………………………….. 945 -::: At Bindrahan, Rev. Robert Hoskins •.. 445 – – Opposition…………………… 77, 557 Holiness Movement, Arthur T. Pierson… 321 – – Outlook…44, 45, 158, 154, 552, 706, 715, 784 ROHEMISSIONS•.•.•…•…. 76, 155, 217, 554, 873 – – Persecution…………………….. 77 – Lights and Shadows on the Frontier, – – Progress.77, 806,316,388, 896,478,628, 957 – – Railroads……….•••••….. " ….73, 159 E. A. Paddock……………………. 816 – – Religions…………………….146, 317 – Mountaineers of Madison County, Mrs. – – Self- support…….••••••….542, 637, 715 – – Statistics.•…….•………70, 71, 150, 279 D. L. Pierson…………………….. 821 – – Students..•………………..•.. 228, 795 Hospitals and Dispensaries………68, 236,874 – – Woman's Temperance Union…•.••. 472 Ion Keith Falconer, Pioneer in Arabia, – – Woman's Temperance Conference.• 478 – – Young Men's Christian Association.. 159 Arthur T. Pierson..•…..•.••..•••..•. 730 Indian Problem, The ……•.•……•.•…. 536 Indians, North American .154, 539, 712, 952, 953 ICELAND. A GlinIpse of, illustrated, – The Death of the Interpreter, E. R. Miss M. E. Adams………………… 514 Young …•…••….••…………..•.•• 400 Independent Missions, Arthur T. Pier· – The Gospel Among the Red Men, E. R. son …………………………….. 401 young………•…•••……..••••.•.. , 19 INDI…. AMightyMlracle,A. W. Rude· Individualism in Missionary Work, Miss sill……………………………… 5.2 Alice King……………….•……..• 858 – Caste in, W• .t. Wanless..~ …………. 261 – Christian" Endeavor in, Rev. Francis Clark, D.D………………….. : ….. 591 – Famine in•. J. T. Gracey…………… 266

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Industrial Missions………………..7lJ8, 969 KOREA …. 79, SO, 160,286,237,621, 694, International Missionary Union ……….. 606 ISLAn…………………. .51, 895, 476, 875 717, 718,948, 958 – Hints on the Study of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 774 – A Call from, Mrs. Isabella. Bird Bishop. 368 – The Mecca Certificate, H. H. Jessup… 32 – First Impressions of, Rev. David ISLANDS OF' THE SEA. (SeeAus- Spencer ………………………….. 871 tralasia, Malaysia, Melanesia, Mi- – For Christ, D. L. Pierson ………….•. 694 cronesia, Polynesia.). .299, 808, 820, 899, 480 – Religion in, R. A. Hardie ………….. 926 640, 719, 799, 948, 960 Labrador……………………………. 864 – The Moravian Missions in, Rev. Pa'.ll de -The Waiting Isles, D. L. Pierson…….. 532 -Transformations in the Paciftc………. 534 Schweinitz……………………….. 490 Israel's Mission to the World and the' Laos. (See Siam.) …………………… 214 Lectures on Missions………….•381, 609, 876 World's Mission to Israel, David LEPERS ………………………………. 376 Baron……………………………. 889 – Life among the, Miss Lila Watts, B.A.• 845 Life in Mission Lands……………… 285, 877 ITALY………………………157, 600,608 Literature, The Growth of Missionary…. 224 – The Evangelical Church of, Rev. Alex- Liquor Traffic……………. 899,454,455, 480 ander Robinson, D.D……………… 608 l1IADAGASCAR.142, 226, 820,888,899,445 – Waldensil'n Mission in, Rev. G. C. Man- 464, 467, 626, 628, 640, 713, 800, 869, 946, 960 geri……………………………… 600 – Abolition of Slavery in, Rev. W. – Work for Italian Navvies…………… 583 Cousins……………….. ~……….. 284 ~APAN …………..55, 237, 544, 620, 697,782 — Military Rule in …………………. '.' 675 – Ainu of, Somet,hing about the (illus- – The French in…………………….. 60 – Trying Times in, Rev. W. E. Cousins.. 26 trated), Rev. John Batchelor………. 658 Madras Christian Association, The, David – Bible Distribution in Nagaya.. . . .. . . . .• 48 – Japan Problem, The, Rev. C. A. Clark. 47 McConaughy …………………….. 689 – Polygamous Applicants….•..•…….• 110 Magellan, Territory of, J. M. Allis, M.D •• 287 – Self-Support in Missions, Rev. David MALAYSIA. (See Sumatra, etc.) 875, 720 Spencer …………………………. ~8 – Missions in, Rev. J. Vah! ……………. 855 – Situation in, D. L. Pierson………•…. 697 – Malay Moslems, D. L. Pierson …….•.• 875 – The Year in, George Knox, D.D. . . . . . .. 665 March of Events. (See Editorial Depart- – The Situation in…………………… 697 – The Religions of…………………… 650 ment.) ………………………… .57, 137 – General Intelligence •..544, 620, 639, 782, 958 Massacres…………………………395, 701 – – Ainus.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . . . . .. .. . . .. 658 MEDICAL MISSIONS •••••••••••••••••• 141, 695, 951 – – A p p e a l s. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 697,792 – Africa ……………………. 229, 289, 689 – – Bible Work ………………. .48,898, 688 – China..78,236,897,478,680,701,708,796, – – Buddhism…………………….650, 945 – – Civilization …………………….. 545 797, 868 – – Convert………………………… 689 – Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries. – – Country and People..•……544,689, 850 – – Dlftlculties…………………….697, 849 68,236, 874 – -Education………..221, 237, 398,449, 688 – Formosa.•••••••• , •••….••••.••••.•..•.• 708 –MedicaIWork…………………… 449 – India……………………376, 390, 478, 792 – – Native Missionary Society…….381, 898 – Japan ………………………… 449, 951 – – Outlook ……………………..697, 71» -Syria•••••••••••••••••••••.•.••••.•….•. 285 – – Present Situation……………….. 697 -Tibet……………………………… 781 –Progress.. : ……………….237, 620,958 Melanesia. (See New Hebrides; Fiji, etc.) – – ReligIon …………………….. 650, 849 Methods of Mission Work ••••153,387,640, 870 – – Statistics………… 239,688, 668,848, 850 – – NeWspapers…………………….. 237 MEXICO……………217, 291, 398, 452, 790 –Schools……………………… 237, 688 – Duty of Self-Support………………. 291 – – Women ………………………… 237 – Evangelical Workers in……………• 802 Jerusalem(SeePale8tine) …..189, 235, 379,956 – Missionary Country in…………….. SSt – Rabbis Alarmed…………………… 932 Mighty Mirlicle, A, A. W. Rudesill, D.D.. 52 Jewish Question, The………………… 299 Mission Work, Power of Song in, Rev. J. -Creed…………………………….. 935 JEWS (See Israel.) ….. ………547, 857, 934, 942 W. Waugh, D.D ………………….. 524 – American Missions to.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . …. 985 – Individualism in, lIIiss Alice Klng …..• 853 -Missions to Jews in Palestine, E. W. G. Missionary Agencies, Mr. Edward Evans. 697 Missionary Economics, J. T. Gracey…… 207 Masterman ……………………….. 915 Missionary Council Board, An Interna- – The Time to Favor Zion, A. C. Gaebelein 899 Keswick Movement, The (illustrated), tional……………………………. 522 Missionary Debts, Good Hoped for from, Arthur T. Pierson ………………81, 881 KlondykeCl'aze, The…………………. 7113 J. T. Gracey……………………… 851 Missionary Instruction in Theological Seminaries, Rev. H. W. Luce ……… 5SO Missionary Training School. . . .• . . . . . •. . . . 61 Missionary's Trials, Rev. E. R. young •.•• 496 PAGE PAGE Missions in Labrador, The Moravian, Rev. – – Board of Commissioners.78, 141, 207, Paul de Schweinltz .••••….•………. 490 280, 300, 805, 889, 898, 585, 552, 682, 719 Missions, Waning Interest in, Richard S. – – Christian Alliance ..•……………. 957 – – Christian Endeavor….•..•••….712, 873 Storrs, D.D ………………………. 201 – – Congregationalists …•… , ….77, 221, 802 MOHAlIDIEDANI8M (See Islam, Jioslems.) … 225 – – Desciples of Christ.. . . . • . . . . . . .. 982, 95,1 – – Epworth League.;….•……….451, 550 226, 284, 455 – – Episcopal •…….••.••.•…………. 791 Mohammedans and Mohammedanism in – – Inter-Missionary Union ………. 452, 6HI _. – Jerry McAuley Mission………….. 815 Persia, R. E. Speer…………… .422, 506 – – King's Daughters………………•. 818 Monthly Topics for 1897. • . • . . •. . . • • . . . . . . • 53 — – Methodist Episcopal ..46, 159, 216,282, MORMONISM ……..•………..76, 855, 873, 953 Moslems. (See Mohammedans.) ………. 875 802, 812, 448, 472, 553, 958 Mountaineers of Madison Co., The, Mrs. – – Protestant Episcopal Mission …….. 457 – – Presbyterian..50, 77, 188, 282, 812, 317, D. L. Pierson…………………….. 821 Movement, The Student Volunteer. . . . …. 209 554,712,714, 874 Morocco. (See A/rica, North.)… ….. 289, 902 – – Reformed (Dutch)……. 299, 380, 588, 684 Music and Musicians in India, J.W.Waugh 294 – – Sunday-school Union……….••…• 554 -Powerof Song In Mission Work,J. W. – – Woman's National C. T. U ……..74,280 – – Young People's Society of Christian Waugh …•.•……………….•…… 524 Navvies, Work among Italian……..•…. 583 Endeavor………222, 813, 814, 391, 550, 633 NECROLOGY. – – Y. M. C. A •••…••••..•.•••..••..• 318, 854 – Aitken, Rev. M., Leicester, England…. S88 – Ashton, Rev. W., Africa ………•….. 859 -Briti,h. – Brooks, Dr. James Hall, St. Louis…… 588 – Buckenham, Rev. Henry, Africa….•.• 156 – – Baptist Missionary Society…68, 148, – Collins, Rev. James S., Dublin………. 629 – Crozer, Lewis, Chester, Pa….•…….. 555 157,808,811, 466, 598, 550, 629, 708, 787 – Davis, J. A., Nyack, N. Y .•……. _…. 926 – – Bible Society…..62, 156, 284, 470, 688, – Dow, Neal, Portland, Maine……….•. 943 – Dyke, Mrs., Basutoland, South Africa.. 859 713,782,798, 797, 954 – EltE, Baron vOil, Africa….• , …•……. 240 – – British College Christian Union….. 858 – Escande, M., France..•.•…•……….. 719 – – British Syrian Mission …………… 555 – Evans, Evan Heber, Wales…………. 80S – – Ohlna Inland Mission …..54, 236, 888, – Fenn, Albert R., England …•………. 140 – Gorch, Nehemiah S., India…………. 304 898, 548, 558, 628, 787 – Jewett, Rev. Lyman, Fitchburg, Mass. 288 – – Chnrch Missionary Society….65, 67, 144 – Kincaid, De, Wm. J., Congo………… 80S – Laurie, Thomas, Providence, R. I ….• 942 156, 224, 228, 815, 887, 467, 470, 477, 628, -Mather, Roland, Hartford, Conn……. 685 707, 713, 792, 868, 954 -May, Florence, Leicester, England….. 782 -lIIinault, M., France…….•……….. 719 – – Friends. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 288 -Murdock, Dr, John N., Clifton Springs. 303 – – Industrial Mission Aid Society…..•• 475 -McKenzie, Mrs. M., China.•….•.•….• 469 – – London Missionary Society…68, 146, -McNair, Rev. John, Melbourne, Aus- 808, 888, 462, 468, 534, 628, 719, 788, 869 tralia …•…•….•••…..•…..••…… 61 – – I,uLherans……………..•…..785, 795 _ Neethling, Rev. W. J., Africa ..•….. 588 – – Missions to the Le~J6rs of the East. – Wherreft, Albert E., Upper Congo…. 550 Nups. (See Appeals; Calls.) …••.. .480, 945 376, 792, 797 Negro, The Awakening of the Ameri- – – North African Mission …….229, 809, can, Delavan L. Pierson .•.•…•..•.•.. 482 788, 879, 943 Newport, England, The Work at, Ar- – – Presbyterian……………………. 957 – – Religious Tract Society………….. 233 thur T. Pierson.•……….•……….. 161 – – Salvation Army ……..•…•….. 815, 898 Opium…………….•..•…••••.. 186, 187, 897 – – Scotch Free Church…..809, 899, 422, Open Sore of the World and its Healing, 478.542.568 (Illustrated), Heli Chatelain.••.•….. 417 – – Society for the Propogatlon of the OPPOSITION. (See Difficulties; Massacres, Gospel…•….•…..•…•………….. 969 etc.) .•.•••..••.•…..••….•••••……6, 946 — Tibetan Mission Band……………. 781 – – United Presbyterians …149,156,808, ORGANIZATIONS, MISSIONARY, AND DENOMI- NATIONAL NOTES. (See Finance; Sta- 319, 379, 397, 469, 497, 708, 787 tistics.) ••72, 214, 219, 222, 289, 806, 337, – – Universal Mission….•….•….•….•·640 – – United Methodists…………•..•..• 957 894, 874, 879, 984 – – Wesleyan Missionary Society….812, -American. 556, 798; 868 – – Woman's Christian Temperance – – Baptists•••••••••••••428, 682, 712, 791, 857 – – Bible Society••••155, 898, 554, 688, 712, Union …………………….•…….. 449 – – Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. .. 682 798,858 – European and General.

– – Basle Missionary Society………898, 797 – – Christian Endeavor……814,891,628, 633 – – Danish Mlssio~ary Society.•….•••.• 816 968 INDEX. [December PAGE PAGE – – German Missionary Societies…•65. Poverty of Native Christialls in China. 157. 234. 320. 898. 879. 955 Mary Carleton, M.D. . . . .. …… .. .. … 131 – – McAIl Mission …………….475.714. 955 Power of Song in Mission Work, The, Rev. – – Moravians …… 157. 218. 393. 556; 622. J. W. Waugh. D.D ……………….. 524 880. 954. 969 Problem. TheIndian………………… 536 – – Norwegian Mission ………….. .467. 800 PItOGRESS Oli' MISSIONS………………… 957 – – Paris Missionary Society. 315. 394.560. 628 – Africa…63. 67.80. 240. 320. 398, 560. 719, IIiio – – Red Cross Society………. , ……… 141 -Burma……………………………. 46 – – Rhenish Mission………….636. 792. 875 – China…………68.134.2<>"6.308.548.637. 967 – – Salvation Army …..•………… 315. 393 – India…………77. 306, 316. 388. 396. 478. 628 – – Sierra Leone N. P. A. A …..•…… 898 – Islands of the Sea……299. 308. 320, 480. 948 –Student Volunteers……209. 450. 699. 792 – Italy………………………. 157. 600. 600 – — World's Woman's ChristianTemper- _ Japan ……………………..237, 620. 958 -Korea…………………………. · .. 79 ance Union••.. " .•…….• 74. 280. 449. 472 – Malaysia……… , ……………….375, 720 – – Vnited Brethren (Moravians)….•..• 640 – Mexico……………………………. 217 – – Young Men's Christian Association. -Spain …………………………… ,. 617 – Turkey…………………………234. 476 383. 450. 556. 618. 711 Prominent Spiritual Movements. Arthur – – Young Women's Christian Associa- T. Pierson……………………….. 321 tion ……………………………… 450 Orient. Greater Strategy in the. Rev. D. PuBLICATIONS NOTICED.

C. Challis. . •. •. . •••. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 – Armenia. Lettersfrom. J. Rendell Har- Orphanages ……….. . .•..234. 449. 475. 795 ris and Helen B. Harris…………… 543 Orphans. The Armenian…•………….. 538 – Autobiography of John G. Paton…… 60 OUTLOOK. THE. – Buddhismin Translations. Henry Clark – Africa…..•……. , •.•……………•.. 399 Warren………………………….. 132 – ChIna……………………………46. 448 – Cathay. A Cycle of. W. A. P. lIartin… 124 – Formosa. . .• •.. . …•………..•.•.138. 149 – Christian Missions and Social Progress, – India.•.•…..•.44. 153. 552. 706. 715. 784. 957 -Japan.•.•••••.•………•.•…•…•….. 47 Dr. Jas. S. Dennis……………. 464, 853 – Korea ….•……………………..372.718 – China, A History of. Dr. Williams .•..• 543 – Madagascar…•……………•……869. 960 – Christian Stewardship, Geo. S. Eddy… 464 – Mexico……………………………. 217 – Combination Bible ………………… 464 – Slam and Laos….•…….•…………. 328 – Eygate, Wm. Wilson………………. 943 -Tibet …………………………….•. 622 – Gen. Gordon, J. Barnet Smith……… 60 -Turkey……………………………. 51 – India and Dally Life In Bengal, Z. F. Oxford Movement. The Genesis of the…. 8 Pacific. Transformations in the. D. L. Griffin…………………………… 143 – Japan: Its People and ~ission, Jesse Pierson. (See Islands.) .. . " •…•…•• 532 Palestine. (See Jerusalem j Jews j Syria.). Page…………………………….. 143 – Kindergarten in Missions…………… 382 476. 553. 875 – Knights of the Labarum. Rev. Harlan – Mission to the Jews in. E. W. Master- P. Beach ………………………… 141 man •….•..•………………..•….. 915 – Life of Bishop Heber, Rev. Goo. Smith. Pandita Ramabal and her Work (illUS- LL.D……………………………. 60 trated). Grace Wilder…………….. 658 – Life and Work in India, Rev. Robert Papacy. (See Roman Catholicism.) Papal Lands. (See Spain j France. etc.) Stewart …………………………. 59 Persecutions. (See Massacres; Oppositions.) – Life of Robert Whitaker McAll. . . .. . •• 69 – Mandarin, The Young. Rev. J. A. Davis 453 PERSIA ……… .426.463.477.715. 876. 956 – My Life and Times, Cyrus Hamlin..•.• 303 – Persecutions in ……………………. 463 – Minute JIIan on the Frontier, The. Rev. – Politics and Missions In. Rev. S. G. Wil· W. G. Puddefoot…………………. 381 son ……………………………… 741 – Missionary Success in Formosa. . .. … 136 – Persian Highway. Glimpses of Lifeon – On the Indian Trail. E. R. young …..• 943 – Organizations and Methods of Mission a (illUstrated), Robert E. Spoor……. 721 – Mohammedans and Mohammedanism. Work. Dr. Edwin M. Bliss…………. 464 – Pioneering in New Guinea, James RQbert E ..Speer ….•………..•.•422. 506 Peru..••••.•…•…..•…………. 542. 856. 857 Chalmers………………………… 143 Pigmies. or Dwarfs of Africa. The. Rev. – Primitive Buddhism: Its Origin and John Gillespie. D.D….•…•…•.•.••. 569 Teachings. Eliz. A. Reed …………•. 133 Plague and.Famine in India. D. L. Pierson. – Sociological Aspects of Foreign llis- (See India.) ••••.. ••..••.•••..•…•..•.. 296 slons. Dr. Dennis …………………. 853 Plan of Foreign Missions..•.•..•………. 950 – Strategic POinli/! In the World's Con· Polygamous Applicants, Rev. D. L. Gif- quest, J. R. Mott…………………. 615 ford …………………..109.188,263. 364 – Victory, Monan M. Apperson……….• 800 Portuia}. The Needs of, D. L. Pierson …. 618 Railroads in Afri~a …….•.•.818. 898.718, 798 -China….. : ………………… 68'7, 717. 8'l8 PAGE PAGE -lndia……………………………73, 159 – Liquor Traffic…………………..SIll, 554 – Siberia……………………………. 310 – Madagascar………………………… 628 Reasons for Foreign Missions….. 229,377, 400 – Medical Missions……. 235, 390, 712, 718, 796 _. Mexico……………………………. 217 466, G31 – Missionary Societies…. 70, 151, 315, 816, 820 Red Men, The Gospel.among the, Rev. 556, 710, 872 EgertonR. young…..•.•………… 19 – New Hebrides ……………………. 400 -' South America…………. ;……….. 54 Religious Progress. . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . ••••. 73 _. Syria and Palestine……………..315, 555 Reinforcements……………………… 74 – World's Kingdoms ………………… 230 – Africa ……………………….•…•. 814 Students' Volunteer Fund ………… 209, 451 – China ………………………….888, 897 – Volunteers…………………. · ….74, 209 Romanlsm, (see Papacy)…. ………….. 862 Roman Catholic Missions …..820, 640, 720, Students, The Federation of Christian… 699 – World Wide Uprising of Christians, A. 794, 861, 946 T. Pierson……………………….. 801 – Catholics.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 218, 885, 63.~, 958 Strongholds, Taking, (Illustrated.) Rev.

RtJl!ISIA……….. 299, 395,775,776,798, 875 H. A. Schauffier………………….. 169 – Stundists in……………………..61, '176 Strategic Poillts In the World Conquest .. 615 – Church and State In, Vladimir Solovlef. Spiritual Movements Of the Half Century, 758, 919 Arthur T. Pierson.; ..161, 241, 321, 401, Russian Religion, Pictures of the. . . . . . . .. '175 Salvation Army (see Organizations.). 815, 898 480,561, 641, 802 Samoa …………………………… 145, 400 Sumatra. (See Malaysia) ……………. 627 Savaras, The, Rev. W. V. Higgins …….. 868 Sunday-School Work ………………234, 2S5 Self-Support, Duty and Privileges of, Rev. SYRIA. (See Palestine.) .. 141,158,315, J. M. Euroza…………………….. 291 452, 555, 613, 715 – In the Japan Mission, D. S. Spencer…. 84 – Jews in……………………………. 235 Scandinavian Missions among the San- – Prayer Needed for, H. H. Jessup …… 9S8 – Proposed Home for the Insane In, Rev. thais, The, Rev. J. Vahl. ……….•.. 517 Scandinavian Alliance Mission of Amer- Theophilus Waldwelr…………….. 611 Temperance. (See Liquor Traffic).. …..• 893 Ica, Rev. R. A. Jernberg ………….. 597 Testimonies to the Value of Missions.. Science as an Auxiliary to the ~spread of 397,400,466, 631,945, 950, 956, 959 the Gospel, W. A. P. Martin ………. 769 The Shan States, An Open Door, Robert TIBET .. ………………. 134, 522, 600, 781 – Siege of (Map), F. B. Shawe………… 91 Irwin……………………………. 328 Tibetan Border, On the……………….. 622 SIAl!I AND LAOS• ……….. 152,160, 478 – Pioneer Mission, The.•• , …………… 781 – Lao Mission. Recent Innovations at Traihing Schools, Missionary..78, 394, 537, Cheung Mai, Rev. W. C. Dodd…••… 214 638, 878 – An Open Door In; Rev. Robert Irwin.. 328 Trials, Missionaries" Rev. E. R. Young… 400 Siberia……………………………. 73,310 Since the Massacre at Fuhkien, Rev. P. TtJRKEY. (See Armenia; Sy·ria.) . – Conditions in, D. L. Pierson ………… 774 W. Pitcher………………………… 123 – General Intelligence . …77, 378, 395, 546, Sinim, These from the Land of, Miss 610,714 Charlotte C. HalL……………….. 183 Slave Trade ………………. 229, 417, 452, 560 – – Education…………………… 234, 476 Something about the Ainu of Japan – – Massacres ……………………395, 701 –Needs………………………….. 476 Rev. John Batchelor (Illustrated.)…. 658 – – Opportunity…………………. 538, 701 Song, Power of, In Mission Work ……… 524 – – Outlook.. .. .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. . .. .. . . …. 51 SOtJTH AMERI()A. See (Brazil, – – Orphanages…………………..475, 725 – – Persecutions.. .. . .. .. . . . .. .. … .. .. .. 58 Ohile, Oolombia, Ecuador, Guiana, – – Present Situation …………….774, 876 Magellan, Peru.) Uganda. (See Africa.) – The Evangelization of, Emil Olsson…. 842 – The Story of………………………. 222 South Sea Islands, (See Islands of the Sea.) – The Transformation of (illustrated), T. SPAIN…… ……………. 140,380,617, 800 – Religious Life In, D. L. Pierson…. … 616 A. Gurney, LL.B………………411, 1101 STATISTICS…70, 73, 74, 76, 135, 150, 621, 850, tJNITED STATES. (See America, 866,953,954 Home Missions, Oity Mission.) ..72,75, -Africa……………………… 239,718,786 ~·A.laska …………………………… , l!92 77,154,232,814,391,474,634,712, 873 – Areas of Continents……..'………74, 80 – Converts………………………….. 862 -China……………………… 160,236,317 – Education………………………154,858 – Christian Endeavor……..314, 633, 712, 873 – Fresh Air Fund …………………… 231 – France…………… , .. .. .. …. .. . • …. 714 – Indlans …………………………… 586 – Indians In U. S………………….154, 474 r- Liquor Traffic…………………….. SIll -Japan……………….·…….. 237,814,688 – Mormons …………………….76, 855, 878 – Jews…………………………….984, 9S5 .- Prison Association …….. "'" .. .. .. … 75 -Korea…………………………….. 237 PAGE PAGE – Fresh Air Fund …………………… 231 – Romanism ………………………… 893 WO~IN – Salvation Army……….. .. ………. 892 – Unoccupied Fields…….•………. 375, 540 – Africa…………………………….. 229 – Victorian Era, lIIissionary Achieve- – China………. , …………….897, 781, 787 – India…………………52, 76, 2'73, SSI}, .632 ments of the……………………… 620 – Indi(Ul, American……………. : .. 232, 791 – Victorian Reign and Missions, The….. 444 – Mexico ……….., ……. …. .. .. . .. .. … 812 Virgin 'of Andocolla, The, Rev. Edson A. – Mohammedan……………….. ;; .228, 812 Young Men's Christian Association. (See Lowe (illustrated)…………. , ……. 575 Volunteer Movement, American.. , …… , 209' OrganizatilY1t8) . .888, 450, 556, 618, 711 Volunteer Movement, The European Ex- Young Women's Christian Association.

tension of the, Rev. Donald Frazer… 121 (See Organizations).. .. . .. .. … • …… 450 WEST INDIES. (See Cuba, Jamaica) 195 Young People's Organizations, Arthur T. – Christianity in the, Rev. David Bland.. 195 Wives ot Missionaries…. " …•……74, 707 Pierson ………………….. __ …… 561 Woman's Work…74,312,472,473,632,6'73, Young People's Society of Christian En- 711,790,872 deavor…………………………… 561 Woman'sWork in Missions, A. T. Pierson. 641 Young People's Work………….813,314, 8'73 Women 'as Missionaries…… , …. 319,632, 6'73 Zion, The Time to Favor, A. C. Gaebelein. 889 Zionist Movement, D. L. Pierson …….. 1)42

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1897

ICELAND

ICELAND PONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 7.-0ld &riel. – JULY – VOL. X. No. 7.-NtnIJ &rie,.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- BIBLE SCHOOLS, AND CONVENTIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When that great commentator, Ewald, holding np a Greek New Testament, declared to his theological students, that that one little book had in it more than all the wisdom of the ages-he put in one sentence the sublime secret of its hold on the mind, as well as the heart, of intelligent believers. But more than this, it explains the fact that exactly in proportion to the actual prominence of the Bible in our faith and life, will holy living and holy serving most trnly develop.

The nnique position of the Word of God lies in this, that it claims to be, and justifies the claim to be, the One Book which God has given to man as a revelation of His will. Claiming plenary inspiration, and complete adaptation to man's wants, it is at once, as James teaches, , the perfect mirror of character; as DaTid teaches, the perfect medicine for the soul; as Paul teaches, the perfect mold of holy manhood (Rom. vi, 17. Greek); and, as all inspired writers agree, the miracle· worker which transforms the heart and life.

We must remember, moreover, that there is a reason, and a very special one, for giving to this authoritative Word of God a present exaltation in our daily life of study, which had been in previous centuries impossible. How few of us appreciate the difference between ancient and modern times, in the facilities for individual Bible reading and searching. Contrast the remote days of Ezra-when copies of the sacred books were so rare that all the multitude could hope to do would be to hear passages read and expounded, and when such privileges brought overwhelming joy. (Ezra viii.) Or think of Luther's day, only three and a half centuries since, when the Bible was found only in convents and public sanctuaries, and even there was chained to a pillar as a rare and costly treasure.

Finely, indeed, does Ruskin remind ns in his lecture, "Sesame-Of '

• TIlls periodical adopts the Orthography at the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the .American Philological Asaoclation 'and the Philological Soclet10t EnglaDd :-Change '41 or ed 1IDal to , when so pronounced, except when the e aJfects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllBIIII.

SpiRITUAl.. MOVEMll:N'I'B O:P 'I'd HAl..F Cll:N'l'URY

King's Treasuries "-how books introduce us to the company of the wise, and great, and good, at whose doors we otherwise so often wait vainly for admittance. What shall we then say of the supreme honor and privilege of Bible study, since this is the "open sesame "-the mystic watchword which opens the door to the true King's treasuries! By this devout search into the Word of God we actually unlock the secret chambers of God, and find that "where the Word of a King is, there is power." (Eccl. viii. 4.) Here are the most marvelous wonders bursting on our astonisht eyes. The Bible is God's palace, and it has palatial apartments, indeed. There is one-the very sanctuary of the Word-where the living oracles are heard; another, where the complex mirrors reflect all our past and present, and even forecast our future history; yet others which are chambers of peace, whose windows look out on the heavenly hills, and the very atmosphere of which is rest. The Bible has its picture galleries, with portraits of holy men and women, and, above all, the very image of the Son of God; it has its museum with the unfolding mysteries of God, and the curious relics of antiquity for instruction and admonition; there is also a banquet-hall for the refreshment of all believers, where babes may find milk, and the strong man, meat and honey. And in one of these glorious rooms we may find the crown jewels, which are there in store for God's crowned kings in the day of Ohrist's coming.

Neglect of the Scriptures is in a sense a sin that hath no forgiveness; for it implies irreparable damage to spiritual life and forfeiture of spiritual blessing. No repentance and reformation can ever restore the years which this cankerworm of indifference to the Word of God has eaten. What an insult to the royal Author, who puts in our hand the key to His treasure chambers! What a sign of apathy and lethargy of soul, when even the carnal ambition to be )Vise and great, and move in the society of the wise and great, actuates us more than the aspiration to be wise and great in God's eyes, and abide in His companionship! Do Bible possessors realize that they have a chance to enjoy a university education in the school of God? That the Word of God is itself life and light, a passport to heavenly society, free to all alike, as children of the King?

Believing and perceiving, as we do, that God has been by various voices calling His people to a new life of holy living and serving, it would be natural to expect that Bible study would form an inseparable condition of such advance. And what is more conspicuous than the fact that during the last half century the facilities for such search into the King's treasuries have been indefinitely multiplied, so that every man and woman may now possess a first-class copy of the Word, with all the best helps, bound in the one cover, and all the material so well put together as to last with ordinary care for a lifetime.

If the facilities for Bible study have been so increast, Bible sbudy itself has kept pace with them, for never were there so ~mmense a number of careful and habitual searchers into the Word of God, and new methods of study have come into prominence. We can distinctly remember when that devout and lamented Irishman, Harry Morehouse, first introduced into America, "Bible Readings." What a new and beautiful way of comparing Scripture with Scripture, when he distributed little slips of paper, each containing a text, illustrative of some great theme, like "Forgiveness," "Salvation," "Grace," "Eternal Life;" and then, calling for the reading of them in succession, with a few words interposed as explanatory, or connecting links, the subject grew before the assembled company as a building rises from cornerstone to capstone, and the climax of impression was reachtl This and a multitude of other methods have brought the Bible itself to the front, as never before. And, tho some of these Bible readings have, of course, been travesties, evincing no thorough search, and attracting derision as examples of "grasshopper exegesis" or tI kangaroo exegesis," from the monstrous leaps taken without regard to contextual difficulties, yet we thank God for the grand advance in acquaintance with His book. We thank Him for the Bible in a portable form; for the era of the Bagster and Oxford presses; for the Sunday-school lessons, and the varied expositions of them; for the Bible-schools and conventions-and scores of other means whereby the great mass of believers, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young, may be henceforth without excuse if they do not know what rich mines of wealth are in the blessed Word, only waiting to be dug into and explored.

For a number of years now there have been held, especially in summer, Bible-schools, or conferences, for the study of Scripture with the best aid that man can supply. The conference at Northfield, Mass., now so famous, and linkt with that lover of Scripture, Dwight L. Moody, is perhaps the most conspicuous of all; but that smaller conference at Niagara City, Ontario, attended by about 300 believers, is perhaps second in spiritual power to no other, and is exclusively for biblical study and prayer. At the "Thousand Islands," "Geneva Lake," "Round Lake," "De Funiak Springs," etc., similar schools are held-indeed, the number is too large to enumerate them. Perhaps it will suffice to call attention to the one first mentioned, as an example of the spiritual movements of the half century in this direction.

We therefore put on record here, what has been substantially presented to the public in other forms;* but which is needful to the present purpose, as forming part of the divine development of spirituallife.

• " North1leld Echoes," vol. I, pages 1-13. THE STORY OF THE NORTHFIELD CONFERENCES.

Every place has its atmosphere. Better sanitary conditions insure a delicious fragrance in place of unsavory odors, and healthful inspirations instead of malarial exhalations. In the higher realm of mind, intellectually and socially, morally and spiritually, every community has its atmosphere, and what is more needful than to improve the conditions on which depend a purer, holier influence?

Northfield, Mass., has become known as the "Home of Conventions," a New England Jerusalem, whither the tribes of the Lord go up annu- ally, to keep solemn feasts and joyful festivals. There is literally a yearly Feast of Tabernacles-for many are compelled to dwell in tents if not in booths; and a feast of Pentecost – for hundreds get a blessing from above. These conferences originated with Mr. Moody, who loves North- field as his birthplace and home. His career as an evangelist has been conspicuous for quickening disciples as well as for arousing and converting sinners. As he went from place to place, he found many believers anxiously longing for a fuller salvation, a higher knowledge of God's Word, a deeper draught of the fnllness of the Spirit; and it occurred to him to call together at Northfield, for a few weeks, such as yearned for closer fellowship with God, and greater power in service. Now that such convocations have a world-wide reputation and influence, we gather up some historic fragments and give them a per- manent form. The August Conference of 1897 will be the fifteenth of its kind.

The first was in 1880, and the second in 1881; then, Mr. Moody's campaigns in Great Britain caused an interval of three years; but, since 1885 they have been annual. In 1880 the call was mainly for" A CONVOCATION FOR PRAYER."

It read thus: "Feeling deeply this great need, and believing that it is in reserve for all who honestly seek it, a gathering is hereby called to meet in Northfield, Mass., from Sept. 1st to 10th inclusive, the object of which is not so much to study the Bible (tho the Scriptures will be searcht daily for instruction and promises), as for solemn selfconsecration, and to plead God's promises, and to wait upon Him for a fresh anointing of power from on high.

"Not a few of God's chosen servants from our own land and from over the sea will be present to join with us in prayer and counsel.

" All ministers and laymen, and those women who are fellow-helpers and laborers together with us in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus Christ -and, indeed, all Christians who are hungering for intimate fellowship with God and for power to do His work – are most cordially invited to assemble with us.

" It is also hoped that those Christians whose hearts are united with us in desire for this new enduement of power, but who can not be present in the body, will send us salutation .and greeting by letterl that there may be concert of prayer with them throughout the land during these days of waiting."

This conference in September, 1880, was attended by some three hundred persons, among whom was a delegation from Britain. East Hall, being then built, served in part to lodge visitors, but tents, garrets,- every available place – was in requisition, and the quiet village waked up to a new sensation – the dawn of a new era. The Oongregational church was scarce large enough for a meeting place, and a large tent became needful. The predominant idea of that first conference was Spirit1tal Powerj the doctrine of the Holy Spirit was dwelt upon, and prayer pervaded the meetings for a new effusion of power. Mr. Moody presided; and the meetings, devotional and heart-searching, left a deep and permanent impression.

The convention of 1881 occupied the whole of August. The conspicuous figure was Dr. Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, whose accuracy, precision, unction, can never be forgotten. He combined deep insight into truth with characteristic quaintness of manner and a strongly markt individuality; and, besides Mr. Moody, Dr. Pentecost, A. J. Gordon, J. H. Brookes, E. P. Goodwin, Evangelists Whittle, Needham, and Hammond, and Editors R. C. Morgan and H. L. Wayland, were among the speakers. The leading feature was Bible Study. Every afternoon in the Oongregational church one leading address, followed by briefer ones, treated in a somewhat connected presentation leading Ohristian doctrines. Morning and evening worship, and various side meetings of a devotional character, filled up the time. In the course of the month from eight hundred to nine hundred persons were in attendance. The school buildings, and every honse that had spare rooms, was full, and a large delegation was present from across the sea.

The convention of 1885 occupied ten days in August. Perhaps the prominent figure in this gathering was J. E. K. Studd, Esq., of London, who told the story of the movement among the English university students, and of the Cambri.dge band who went to Ohina, among whom were Mr. Oharles T. Studd and Mr. Stanley Smith. From Northfield Mr. Studd went to visit American colleges and car.y the sacred coals. Two famous temperance reformers were heard that Bummer, William Noble, of London, and John B. Gough. Dr. A. J. Gordon spoke with great power on "Christian Life," and Dr. L. W. Munhall, Rev. W. W. Olark, and the writer, gave aid. "Marquand" and" Stone ., halls being now built, became temporary hotels, the latter supplying the main auditorium, a tent near the road serving for additional and occasional gatherings. The predominant idea of this convention was Life and Service. Great prominence was given to foreign missions, and the interest culminated in a "call" issued by the convention, and signed by representatives of each Ohristian denolIljnationl sumlllonin~ a World's ConferenCe on }fisl$ions, which call was one of the first steps which led to the great Wodd's Confer- ence of 1888, in Exeter Hall, London.

In the 1886 convocation, Rev. Marcus Rainsford, of London, was conspicuous. His unfoldings of Bible truth were remarkable, but scarcely more so than the narratives by which they were illumined, drawn from his pastoral life. Drs. Nathahiel West, W. J. Erdman, H. M. Parsons, and Mr. William E. Blackstone were heard, in addition to the neighing of the usual "war horses." Perhaps the prominent idea of this convention was Dispensational Truth, especially the Lord's Second Coming.

This year was markt also by a convention – the first of its sortof college representatives of the International Y. M. C. A., held at Mount Hermon, Mass., in the school buildings, beginning July 7th, and continuing for twenty-six days. It owed its origin to a suggestion of L. D. Wishard, Esq., that these students should be called together for" a snmmer school of Bible Stndy." Invitations were sent to two hundred and twenty-seven college associations, and a total of about two hundred and fifty students responded, representing ninety institutions. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, Drs. Gordon, Brookes, West, Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. W. Walton Clark, and A. T. Pierson, with Messrs. Wishard and C. K.:Ober, addrest and taught the students. The first morning hours were given to " Association work;" from 10 to 12, to systematic teaching on Christian Evidences, Prophecy, Bible Analysis, etc. If anyone idea was pre-eminent, it was God's Word and Work. Great Missionary meetings were held, at one of which ten young men, representing as many different peoples,- Siam, China, India, Persia, Armenia, Japan, Norway, Denmark, Germany, and the Indians of America,-made short addresses, and, at the close, repeated, in their various tongues, " God is Love." It was like a new Pentecost, and proved the source of one of the greatest movements of our day. Some twenty-three had come to Mt. Hermon pledged to the foreign field -the number rose to a full hundred before the students disperst, and so hot did the missionary fires burn that two of their number were sent on a visiting campaign through the colleges. This was the origin of " The New Crusade," whose motto is "The Evangeli- zation of the WorId in this Generation." * Two annual conventions were henceforth to move side by side. The year 1887 saw four hundred delegates, from some eighty-two colleges, assembled at Northfield from July 3 to 12. Perhaps the conspicuous personality was the late Prof. Henry Drummond, who then first spoke in America. Beside Drs. Gordon, Pierson, etc., Profs. John A. Broadus and L. T. Townsend, Rev. Jos Cook and H. L. Hast- *This motto was suggested by the writer, who has often been askt where he himself found it. Anyone wh<;> will ()arefuIIy examine Acts. xiii ; 22lI1d 86, will tlnd Its suggestion there, ings, and Dr. Jacob Chamberlain,of India, spoke. If anyone thonght ruled this convention, it was Preparation for Service.

The August convention of 1887, which surpast all that preceded, held up a High Ideal of Character. Prof. Drummond, Prof. W. H. Green, of Princeton, Dr. Josiah Strong, author of "Our Country," Francis Murphy, the temperance agitator, as well as Drs. Gordon, Pierson, Pentecost, and Clark, were among the speakers.

.The students' conference of 1888 reacht again four hundred, from ninety institutions; twelve delegates were from Europe, representing Oxford and Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Utrecht. Dr. Broadus again taught, as did Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, Bishop Hendricks, Dr. Alex. MacKenzie, and Prof. W. R. Harper; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil, Messrs. Wilder and Forman and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor fanned the missionary fires.

The August convocation of the same year magnified Spiritual Power. More foreign missionaries than at any previous gathering were there, and J. Hudson Taylor's deeply spiritual addresses swayed the great throng.

In the convention of 1889, among the new features were the addresses of Rev. I. D. Driver, from Portland, Oregon, a vigorous, forcible, original speaker, and of Bishops M. E. Baldwin, of Huron, and Cyrus D. Foss; Robert E. Speer, John G. Woolley, the temperance orator, and Pastor Charles Spurgeon, son of the metropolitan preacher, also gave addresses. Four hundred and seventy-three students were present at the college gathering, and fully the usual attendance was observed at the later conference.

In 1890, three hundred and eighty students appeared from one hundred and twenty-one institutions. Prof. W. W. Moore, Pastor Adolph Monod, of Paris, Rev. H. G. Mowll, of London, Bishop Thoburn, of India, Rev. W. P. Prague, of China, Dr. R. S. MacArthur, of New York, and Dr. Charles Parkhurst will be remembered in connection with this gathering.

At the August conference the central thought was Oltrist, Oonsecration, the Holy Spirit, and again Rev. Marcus Rainsford gave grand help, and David Baron, a true prince of the house of David, opened np the Messianic prophecies, as only a converted Jew could.

In 1891 four hundred students again gathered, and Rev. John Smith, of Edinburgh, and John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon, were among the speakers.

In August, Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, made as deep an impression as any man who had ever spoken there. He struck the keynote, Holiness, which was maintained throughout. Dr. Edward Judson, Dr. J. E. Olough, of the Telngu station in India, Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China, Dr. H. O. Mabie, and Dr. Eddy, of Syria, all spoke.

In 1892 Mr. Moody was in Britain1 but Dr. A. J. Gordon proved equal to the emergency and nobly led the August convention, at which Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, and Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on missions. Mr. J. R. Mott guided the students' conference.

In 1893 Mr. Moody was again absent, during a part of the time, engaged in work in Ohicago during the WorId's Fair, but Dr. Gordon once more took his place. Dr. Geo. E. Post, W. M. Upcraft, Dr. Lyman Jewett, and Dr. A. O. Dixon were among the speakers. This year in- augurated the YOttng women's conferences-over two hundred college women bein~ present from thirty-one educational institutions, societies, and associatlOns. They came to study the Word of Life as the sword of the Spirit, and to confer as to practical Ohristian work. 'rhis year, therefore, a third conference, which bids fair to be annual, took its place beside the other two.

As we review the history of these seventeen years, a few general facts seem essential to the full annals we now record.

First, the original purpose of these conventions has been permanently controlling. Bible st1ieiy, mutual conference, devout prayer, waiting for enduement, have been the conspicuoulil features; and, of late years, there has been much comparison of methods of Ohristian work. As the conventions have multiplied. and their influence has been enlarged, this little New England village has been taxed to its utmost to lodge and feed the gathering throngs, and in view of this large inflow of guests, addresses and Bible readings fill up the intervals between the convocations. As early as the first of May parties seeking accommodations can with difficulty obtain them, tho accommodations are at least fivefold what they were when that first assembly was convened in 1880!

This "Saints' Rest," which unites many charms of Keswick, Mildmay, and Exeter Hall, affords a rare opportunity to see, hear, and come in contact with some of the men and women of the church universal, who, like John the Baptist, are" great in the eyes of the Lord."

Taking the whole list of speakers since 1880, it may be doubted whether an equally varied and illustrious groupin~ of ministers and evangelists, theological professors and college presIdents, bishops and benefactors of humanity, foreign missionaries and home workers, has been found on any other convention platform. Noble free-will offerings have here been made from a few hundred dollars up to three thousand, which on two occasions was given to Bishop Thoburn's work in India, and ten thousand for theevangelization work in Ohicago, and toward fifty thousand for the new auditorium opened in 1894, and holding twenty-five hundred persons.

We have given the Northfield Oonventions prominence merely as a type of similar gatherings. The original purpose of them has some- wliat expanded, until Northfield now stands for a sort of Ecumenical Oouncil, annually meeting to consider the truths of the word and the claims of the work of God. Perhaps its present keynote is full 8S much aggre&&ive activity for Christ, as anythin~; but this is largely owing to the strong pelSonality of Mr. Moody hImself, who is a born leader in active evangelism.

What grand occasions are these Bible Oonventions for stimulating all that is good in thought, in love, in life-giving aims! ,Harrison Gray Otis, perceiving that Daniel Webater, while speaking in Faneuil Hall1 had lost the thread of his thought and broken the continuity of his utterauce, sagaciously asked him a question, which touched the very quick of his being and at once roused to their full exercise all his giant powers. In such gatherings, somehow, a new impulse is con- stantly furnisht, ronsing to fullest exercise and exertion all the best that there is in the hearers; so that for the sake of such living impulses to new consecration and activity, such new inspiration in Bible study and incentive to prayer, many go far, and stay long, at no .

little cost. They feel as J. Lothrop Motley did, in college, that they can spare the" necessities of life, but not its luxuries." Here is illustrated Arthur Hallam's famous aphorism, that the" Bible is God's book because it is man's book, fitting at every turn and curve the windings of the human heart;" and many there are who at Northfield and Keswick have learned so to love this Word, that they feel toward it some such devotion as Michael Angelo did for the famous Torso of Hercules, when he not only went to the Vatican museum to sketch it from every point of view, but, when sight failed, begged to be led where through the touch of his fingers he might experience delight in con- tact with its symmetry. Here believers get into touch with the men and women who move the world, and with God's Holy ones, some of them, like Burke, whom you could not meet under a porch, while waiting for a shower to pass by, without the conviction that you had met an extraordinary person. We must not fail to note that the visits of Rev. F. B. Meyer, and notably of Prebendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, of London, and Andrew Murray, of Wellington, S. Africa, (who were at Northfield in 1895), have introduced into Northfield conferences the grand teaching of .Keswick. Indeed, since their visit it has been felt that what America most needs now is an annnal gathering where the specific truths, so ma~nified in the English Lake district, and so blessed to thousands of belIevers, shall receive prayerful attention. During the visit of Messrs. Murray and Webb-Peploe, the truth already taught by Mr. Meyer was so exprest, imprest, illustrated and enforced, that impressions were mad~ which never can be forgotten, but what is of far more consequence, believers actually did so appropriate divine promises as to enter npon a new career of victory over sin and rest life by faith. The Jordan of a new Consecration was crost, and the Land of Promise entered. "Keswick" is having its" clouds of witnesses" now in America also.

The Niagara Conference holds tenaciously to the study of the Word, and prayer, and there is felt to be a certain advantage in the restriction and limitation of its purpose. There is no encouragement given to those who have a " speech" to make or a " cause" to present, and who are sometimes the bane of spiritual gatherings.

Pastor Archibald G. Brown, lately visiting Boston, was askt to give some account of his work in London, and his narrative was thrilling. He attributed any success he had enjoyed to two things: dependence on the Word and the Spirit of God~' on Sunday mornings he gives a Bible reading, and on Sunday evenings, a simple Gospel sermon, and yet he has baptized 6,000 believers in thirty years! No meritricious attractions of art, music, sensational oratory, or secular festivity. And Pastor Brown might have added, if his modesty had not forbidden, that through the East London Tabernacle, thus edu- cated and edified by Bible teaching, a work has been done for London and fQf far off lands~ that any congregation might envy.

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

Labrador is probably the most inhospitable country in which the Moravians have establisht missions. Altho the stations lie farther south, as far as parallels of latitude are concerned, than those on the neighboring coast of Greenland, or those in Alaska, the other subpolar mission provinces of the Moravian Brethren, yet peculiar climatic conditions make Labrador probably a more heroic field than either of the other two, i. e. as far as contests with the natural elements are involved.

Labrador was discovered by the Cabots in 1497, and was three or four years later given its name by the Portuguese. This has generally been interpreted as a'sarcastic appellation, like" Greenland" for the iceclad coasts of the neighboring continent, or the" Friendly Isles" for the islands inhabited by cannibals in the South Sea,-Terra Labrador being understood to mean a "cultivatable land." However, it may also signify a "land of laborers or slaves," indicating that the Portuguese, who have always been slave-dealers, at once catalogd the aborigines as suitable for slaves. But whatever be the signification of the name, the land itself is hopelessly barren, strewn with boulders, with scarcely enough subarctic vegetation to furnish subsistence for the fur-bearing animals, which are the only source of income to the natives and traders in this icegirt land.

It is a huge unwieldy-shaped peninsula, bounded on the west and north by the Hudson Bay and Hudson Straits, and on the east and southeast by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, being tackt on to the mainland along the northern boundary of the Province of Quebec. Newfoundland lies off its southeastern coast, and the inhabited eastern and southern districts of Labrador are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Newfoundland, but practically there is no government at all, the natives and southeastern halfbreeds being a law unto themselves, except in so far as they have been, and are, controlled by the Moravian missionaries. Little is known of the interior. A few years ago some Americans penetrated to the Great Falls, and described their discoveries in the Oent1try Magazine. Some remnants of Indian tribes are found there.

Our present interest lies in the narrow strip along the east coast. Here are found the Moravian mission stations, and the Moravians are the only ones carrying on missionary work in this dreary land. The southernmost of the stations lies on about the same parallel of latitude as Edinburgh in Scotland,:and all are found between the 55th and 60th parallels of north latitude, but owing to the polar currents sweeping down from the Arctic Ocean along the coast, the land is rendered entirely barren, with but a brief summer and a long, dreary, bitter cold winter, when the thermometer registers occasionally 70 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and 30 degrees below is considered normal. The bays, which indent the coast in great numbers, are often frozen over from November until May. One wonders how even the sparse native population manages to subsist. Indeed one may say: it don't, for famines are of not infrequent occurrence, and epidemics, rendered fatal by lack of proper nourishment, often more than decimate sections of this ill-favored land.

Those not filled with the spirit of Ohrist can scarcely be blamed for asking, whether it is worth the heroism it has cost, and costs, to strive to evangelize this miserable people.

But the Moravian brethren held, and hold, that heaven would be incomplete, if there were not some redeemed ones there from these dreary shores of frozen Labrador. The very wretchedness of their condition appealed with irresistible power to the warmhearted Moravian pioneers, and they knew that souls saved from such wretchedness would prove Do very precious part of the reward of the Lamb's sufferings. The Lamb, Who had conquered, and Whom they followed, had purchased these miserable Labrador Eskimos with His blood, and they went, and go, to bring home to the Lamb that was slain His own. That was the spirit that led to the inception of the Labrador mission.

The natives are Eskimos, and were originally even more debased than their relatives on the Greenland coast. In their heathen state they were filthy, repulsive, treacherous, cruel, and murderous. They subsisted almost exclusively by fishing and hunting; the latter eventually forming a basis for trade.

In the course of time there has grown up a mixt population of whites and halfbreeds in the southeastern districts. The fisheries are quite valuable, and in the summer months are frequented by fishermen from the Oanadian provinces in large numbers.

As stated, the land was discovered in 1497, but being so desolate little interest was taken in it. In 1669 the Hudson Bay Oompany took possession of it under the sweeping charter granted by Oharles II., and it continued under their exclusive jurisdiction until 1863. They used these rights purely for the purposes of trade, establishing a few forts and trading posts, and doing nothing whatsoever for the natives, whom they considered scarcely better than a superior kind of animal, valuable merely as a catcher of other animals, whose fur had a commercial value. Altho the members of the Hudson Bay Company were nominally Christians, they did nothing for the evangelization of the Eskimos, and, in fact, utterly refused to allow the Moravians to make any mission settlements in the neighborhood of their trading posts.

But the Lord was preparing His messengers to bring tidings of sal~ vation to even this remote corner of the earth. The" apostolic suc~ cession" is often transmitted through devious chaunels. The mate of a Dutch ship, John Christian Erhardt, came in contact on one of his voyages in 1741 with Frederick Martin, the Moravian missionary among the negro slaves in the West Indies. The Gospel message for the slaves was sufficient for the conversion of the Dutch sailor, and Martin transmitted the apostolic spirit to Erhardt. Subsequent voy~ ages brought him to the Moravian mission stations among the Eski~ mos in Greenland. Far from having his apostolic zeal quencht by witnessing their trials, and by seeing the utter repulsiveness of those stolid northern people, he writes, that there has been engendered in him" an amazing affection" for those debased Eskimos, and he prays, that the Savior may choose him to be His messenger to these people.

About this time Matthew Stach, the Greenland pioneer, r~turned to Europe with Lawrence Drachart, and they seconded Erhardt's appeal, and urged Zinzendorf to authorize a mission to the Labrador Eskimos. Finally, in 1752, some members of the London Moravian congregation' fitted out a ship and sent Erhardt at the head of a body of missionaries. On July 31, 1752, he landed four miseionaries at a place called by them" Nisbet's Harbor," while he went farther north along the coast. But the Labrador mission, like so many others, had to be begun in blood. Erhardt landed with an additional party of five, and, as was afterwards learned, all were foully murdered by the Eskimos. The ship hastened back to the other party, and the skipper begged them to come home with him, as he did not have enough hands to navigate the vessel.

This disastrous outcome did not deter the Brethren from making further attempts, altho they were compelled to allow some time to elapse, in order that they might be able to adopt better tactics. Jens Haven went to Greenland in 1758, and spent six years there, thoroughly mastering the Eskimo language, and acquainting himself with their habits and customs, and adopting, as far as possible, their man~ ner of life and dress. Then, in 1764, thus equipt he went to Labrador as an Eskimo coming to Eskimos, and thus succeeded in gaining a friendly reception. He returned in 1765 with Drachart, but difficult~ ies with the Hudson Bay Oompany and other reasons prevented the establishment of a mission station at that time.

The Brethren were not to be defeated, however, in their purpose. One must admire the courage and determination of these pioneers. All they wanted to do, was to be allowed the privilege of bringing the Gospel to a debased people at the risk of their lives, and at best under conditions which robbed life of all earthly comforts. Yet they met with constant opposition from the nominally Christian authorities at home. With indomitable energy they overcame all obstacles in Eng- lapd. ld:en htbor thus to gain wealth of s€llfi~4 ends i the~ did it ill order to gain the privilege of laying down their lives, if needs be, in Ohrist's service.

In 1741 Bishop Spangenberg had organized, in London, "the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." This society now took hold of this mission. They determined to secure a grant of a hundred thousand acres along the coast of Labrador, so as to be absolutely secure from the interference of the Hudson Bay Oompany or others, and to endeavor to support the mission by trade. But for 60 long time they could not get the needed concessions. Here, again, a strange chain of providential circumstances helpt to overcome the opposition. A marauding party of Eskimos was captured in the neighborhood of one of the southern forts in Labrador, and some of the captives sent to England. One of these, a boy, Karpik, was sent to the Moravian school at Fulneck, where he became a Ohristian, and was baptized. Thus the first fruits of the Labrador mission, paradoxically enough, were gained in England. Unfortunately he died the next year, 1768. The mother of the boy, Mikak, was another one of the captives, and she remembered a prayer which Haven and Drachart had succeeded in teaching her during their brief sojourn in Labrador in 1765. She came in contact with a number of persons of rank, and excited their compassionate interest, so that, just as the negro Anthony at the court of Ohristian VI., of Denmark, became one of the causes of the inception of the first Moravian mission to the negro slaves in the Danish West Indies, the Eskimo, Mikak, among the curious nobility of England helpt to overcome the opposition to the Labrador mission. More than that; she was sent back to her home, and, resplendent in European finery, given her by the Princess of Wales, made a deep impression upon the natives, and tho herself unconverted as yet, prepared them to give the missionaries a favorable reception.

On May 3, 1769, the desired concessions were secured from the Privy Oouncil. The following year Haven and Drachart made another exploratory tour, and then in 1771, at the head of a little missionary party, they left England for the actual establishment of the mission. Aftel' a tedious voyage of three months, beset with many perils incident to navigating in chartless,waters, anchor was finally cast off the coast of Labrador on August 9th, 1771, and the first mission settlement begun, receiving the name of "Nain."

All the materials for the home of the missionaries had to be brought on the ship from Europe, which is likewise true of all the subsequent stations founded. Altho the land was granted the mission by the Orown, yet it was purchased in all due form from the natives, and a solemn treaty of eternal peace made.

While the mission was thus establisht, and friendly relations with the natives instituted, the work was only begun, and the real object seemed almost impossible of attainment. Many privations had to be endured. Communication with Europe could be had only once a year, when the mission ship arrived, and in the meantime the missionaries were cut off from all supplies and help of every kind. It was likewise exceedingly difficult to exert any permanent influence upon the natives, for when winter came they scattered in all directions to carryon their hunting, so that all good that seemed to have been done was obliterated before they came back again. Journeying after the natives was fraught with great peril, as it had to be done in small open boats in summer, and with dog-sleds in winter. Two missionaries lost their lives on such a tour, and marvelous escapes without number have ever markt the long history of this perilous and heroic mission. The ice that bound the hearts of these uncouth people of the North seemed to be harder than that which encrusted the rugged shores of their isolated land. The latter, after all, yielded to the summer's sun, but the former, summer and winter, refused to be melted by the warmth of even a Savior's love, presented with untiring zeal by devoted and self-sacrificing missionaries, whose own hearts glowed with the constraining love of Christ.

But finally the change came. On February 17, 1776, after nearly five years of unrequited labor, the first convert was baptized, and he was a notable one, the great" Angekok," or sorcerer, medicine man, Kingminguse, who, at his own request, received the name of Peter. Not so very long after this, the aforementioned Mikak and her husband, Tuglavina, likewise submitted to Christ. He had been a notorious Angekok, guilty of the most revolting crimes, and had even made an attack upon the missionaries themselves. Thus a slight beginning was made.

Early in the history of the mission it became evident that, owing to the scattered state of the natives, it would be necessary to have several stations. The influence of the Hudson Bay Company confined the missionaries, however, to a narrow strip along the eastern coast. Overcoming many obstacles, a second station WIJ,S founded 150 miles north of Nain, on an island near the coast, called Okak,1776. In 1782 a third station was founded 150 miles south of Nain, which the Brethren called Hopedale. Various difficulties prevented the founding of further stations until 1830, when Hebron was started 100 miles north of Okak. In 1865 Zoar was begun between Nain and Hopedale, and in 1871 the sixth station, Ramah, 50 miles north of Hebron, in order to reach, if possible, the remaining heathen. In 1894 Zoar had to be given up, owing to sad difficulties with some insubordinate natives, but the natives in the neighborhood will be reacht from Nain and Hopedale. In place of Zoar a new mission was founded in 1896, 50 miles south of Hopedale, called Makkovik, the purpose of which is to reach especially the halfbreeds and settlers, who have been without any spiritual care other than the missionaries could give them in fleeting visits made at great peril in the winter time. Thus the extreme distance between the southernmost and northernmost stations is about 500 miles. It is hoped that a seventh station, still farther north, may soon be founded, and thus the few remaining heathen be gathered in.

Up to the beginning of this century the work was exceedingly dis- couraging, but in 1804 a blessed awakening began. It commenced at Hopedale, was carried by some eager converts to Okak, and thence up and down the coast. Since then the work has progrest with many ups and downs, but none the less slowly and steadily forward. until now, with the exception of a few heathen in the extreme north, the country may be said to be practically evangelized.

If space could be given to it, many acts of heroism could be recorded. Such victories are not gained at a slight cost. The devotion of the missionaries has been especially tried in times of famine and pestilence, which, in spite of improved conditions, still occur ever and anon. Only two winters ago more than half the population of Nain was swept away in a terrible epidemic, which sad time was crowded with pathetic and heroic incidents.

In spite of the fact that Labrador is attacht by land to the Canadian province of Quebec, the intervening iceclad highlands have thns far proved an impassable barrier, and the only communication with the outside world has been by means of the mission ship from London. Latterly Dr. Grenfell of "the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen" has visited Labrador in summer, and the ubiquitous tourist has actually succeeded in getting there too.

But during all these 126 years the work has been carried on solely by the mission ships of the" Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." The expenses of the missions have heen borne largely by trade carried on by this society, bnt this has not been an unalloyed blessing. The society in this period has owned nine vessels, four of which have borne the name of Harmony, and it is now striving to raise funds for a fifth Harmony. In all these 126 years of navigation in those treacherous and dangerous arctic waters not a single shipwreck or serious accident has happened to the mission ship. During the last voyage it was struck by an iceberg towering high above the masts of the vessel, but again escaped destruction. This is certainly a most remarkable record, which may reverently be ascribed to the overruling providence of God.

There is something very pathetic in the thonght of that little band of patient missionaries on that bleak coast waiting with longing hearts for the advent of the Harmony. It can only remain a few days at each station, and then for a whole year they are shut out from all communication with their kindred. Each time it retnrns, it carries with it some precious children whom parents have had to give np to be educated, and whom they may perhaps never see again.

MIsstoNAumS' 'rntAt.A

Separated by 100 miles or more from the nearest station by country that can only be traverst with considerable danger, the missionaries Iltand very much alone. Nor can much enthusiasm be aroused by l1Umbers, for the natives are but few.

Unsere Reis durch Schnee und Eis Geht auch um cine Seel allein- Our journey through snow and ice For but one soul as the prize,- they sing in one of their hymns, and it is an apt characterization of their labors. But that is the highest test of devotion to Christ, to rllmain loyal and zealous when there is no outward spur to enthusiasm. Yet in spite of the depressing character of this field :of labor, there has never been a lack of laborers, and in spite of all obstacles, the work has been so successful that, as said before, the east coast of Labrador may be lookt upon as almost completely evangelized.

In this rapid survey we have not been able to say anything about the labors of translating the Scriptures into this terribly gutteral language, which the missionaries themselves had to first reduce to a written form.

It is hoped that this narrative may reenforce the now well-known , truth, that there is no people so degraded, so dull and stupid, that the Gospel can not reach and redeem them, and that there is no country so dreary, no land so desolate, no people so repulsive, that devoted followers of Christ will not go to.

May this story of the Labrador mission be an encouragement and en inspiration in some measure, at least, both to those who are being sent into heathen lands, and to those who are sending them.

Altho Labrador is practically evangelized, there is y~t much genu- ine mission work to be done in gaining individnal souls and, as the La.brador trade is no longer profitable, and as the emergency caused by the need of a new ship, and the founding of a new station. is very great, there is at this present time an urgent need of funds.

There are at present thirteen married couples, and two single brethren holding their lonely watch scattered along 50i miles of the bleak Labrador shore, and they have in their charge 1,359 souls.

MISSIONARIES' TRIALS.-I.

THE TRAGIC DEATH OF THE INTERPRETER. BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many and varied are the hardships and difficulties that have to be bravely met by the missionaries of the different churches, who for Christ's sake, and the love of souls, leave the comforts and blessings of home, and go to far-off lands to preach the glorious gospel of the Son

H!97.] MISSIONARIES'

of God. Among the difficulties that have to be faced at the very beginuing of their career, is the strange and often barbarous lan~ guage of the people to whom they go to preach the Gospel. Apply themselves as they will to the mastery of this new language, sometimes long years must elapse ere they cau fluently preach in it to the people. The result is that the missionary is entirely dependent upon his interpreter for the correctness with which his message is given to the people. Some of these interpreters have been called "interrupters," and some of them are indeed very trying to the missionaries. Others are just the reverse. I can call up some in my own experience, who were not only gifted in the knowledge of the different languages, but were men of such spiritual power that there often seemed a most blest, influence to attend their words, as they received them from me in English, and then, with such marvellous power, preacht them to the people in their own tongue.

A gifted godly interpreter, full of zeal for souls and anxious to make the words of the missionary the power of God unto the salvation of the people, was indeed a blessing and a benediction. Of such an one am I to write. His Christian name was Joseph Hasselton. What his long Indian name was has &Scaped my memory, but he cared not to be called,by it after he became a Ohristian. And so as Joseph Hasselton he was ever after known. He was born and lived to young manhood in paganism. He believed in a good spirit and in a bad spirit, and was early taught that while the good spirit loved us, yet he was so taken up with his own affairs, as to care but little for us, but the bad or malignant spirit was ever on the lookout for some excuse to do us harm. Hence it was necessary to propitiate him by sacrifice, and so the worship of his people had really degenerated into a kind of devil worship. This brought them no comfort or peace of mind, and so they were miserable as they literally sat in "the shadow of death."

When Joseph Hasselton was nearly grown to manhood, his village was visited by a missionary with a Bible. What he had ,to say to them filled them with astonishment and surprise. To hear that the good spirit did really love them, was indeed news to them. And when told that this love was so real and tangible, that it had showed itself in his giving his only Son to die for all nations, white, black, and red, seemed at first to them absolutely incredible.

However, under the faithful and repeated preaching and teaching of this devoted missionary, Joseph Hasselton gladly accepted this good news as true, and boldly renounced his paganism, and became an earnest, devoted Christian. None of his family followed his good example. While his mother did not try to discourage him in the course he had taken, some of the other members of the family were very angry with him for leaving, as they said, "the ways of bis fathers, as tho he was better than they." At length, their treatment became so harsh, that Joseph decided to leave the village and go elsewhere. So for some years as he traveled to different places, and met Indians speaking different languages, partly out of curiosity, he began to try and master their language, and found that he could acquire a new language very easily. This is a gift that some persons possess in a remarkable degree, and Joseph Hasselton was one thus gifted. Little did he imagine as he wandered about from tribe to tribe, mastering the various languages, until he could speak ten of them fluently, that he was being providentially fitted for the career that was before him. In addition to mastering Indian languages, he associated as much as he could with Englishspeaking people, principally the white servants of the great Hudson Bay fur trading company. Thus, before long, he was able to talk English as well as the rest of them.

Not long after this, a devoted, courageous missionary, the Rev. James Evans, came into that country, and began some most successful missionary work. He found that in order to attain to the highest success, he must be on the go most of the time. In summer he traveled on the great lakes and rivers, principally in a birch canoe, manned by two very skillful Indians. .Often they had to sleep out on the rocks, or in the forests in the drenching rains, or chilling blasts. Sometimes wild beasts assailed them, and they were" in perils oft," from these as well as from savage men. They carried their guns and lived on what they could shoot as they hurried along. This meant sometimes abundance, and sometimes nothing.

In winter, they harnest up their sagacious dogs, and with them attacht in fours to their sleds, they pusht on through the country for some thousands of miles each winter. They had many hardships. The cold for weeks and months together was sometimes terrible. They found no friendly home open to receive them, when night overtook them, but out there in the bitter cold in the "forests primeval." they had to dig a hole in the snow, gather ,some dry wood, make a fire, cook their supper of fat meat, then after prayers they rolled tkemselves up in blankets and fur robes, and there in that wintry open place, they slept, or tried to sleep, with the temperature sometimes fifty or sixty below zero.

On these journeys Mr. Evans had as his companions Joseph Hasselton, and generally another godly Indian, by the name of Henry Budd. They visited many places, that up to their coming had never seen a missionary, or heard the story of God's great love in the gift of His Son. In all the services, Joseph Hasselton was of very great service to the missionary. Not only did he accurately and zealously translate the words of Mr. Evans, but also did he, because of the intense love he had for the unsaved, frequently hold services on his own account, and abiding good often resulted. Thus he traveled for years

MISSI0NAlUES' TlIlALS

with Mr. Evans, the peerless missionary, and some or the most successful missions of to-day are those that were begun by them long years ago.

Very sudden and tragic was the end of the career of this most successful and godly interpreter. Mr. Evans, with Joseph Hasselton as his interpreter, had already establisht a successful mission away north in the regions of the Athabasca and McKenzie River country. For all his Indian converts he had translated portions of the Word of God, and printed them in very interesting syllabic characters, which he had himself invented for the purpose.

Hearing that some priests who would refuse to allow the people to read the Word of God in their own language, were trying to get into his distant mission, Mr. Evans resolved, if possible, to anticipate their coming to the injury of his Indian converts, by taking another route than that selected by the priests, and, if possible, being there on the ground when they should arrive. So with Joseph Hasselton and another godly Indian, whose name was Oig, Mr. Evans started on his long perilous journey, which would occupy them for many weeks. They traveled in a light canoe, that could be easily carried around many portages in that wild rough country. 'rhey could not take much food, but they had their guns and ammunition, and so lived on what they could shoot as they rapidly journeyed on. Sometimes they shot a wild goose 01' duck. These were very good. At other times the best they could kill were the muskrats in the marshy places, these did not taste so well. Thus their bill of fare varied from bear's meat to beaver's tails. But they were well and strong, and so in good spirits they hurried along with high anticipation of being a great blessing to the young converts at the distant mission fields.

Very early one morning while paddling along with the current in a great northern river, Joseph Hasselton, who was in the front of the canoe, said: "I see some ducks in the reeds near the shore. Hand me the gun." This was good news, as ducks were better than what they had been eating lately, and so it was resolved to try and shoot some of them. At the time Joseph askt for it, the gun was in the stern of the canoe, and the man sitting there as he pickt it up to pass it forward to Joseph, foolishly pulled back the trigger. Mr. Evans, who was sitting in the middle of the canoe while anxiously watching the ducks, reacht back his hand and received the gun from Oig to hand it on to Joseph. Not knowing that the gun was cocked, he brought it forward with the muzzle pointing to the front. In doing this, the trigger unfortunately struck against the cross-bar of the canoe, called a thaft, and went off. The heavy charge of shot entered into the head of the good man sitting in the front. He was just able to turn and look into the eyes of the agonized missionary, and then fell over dead. The two survivors were wild with grief. It was an awful accident. The loneliness of their surroundings made it so much worse. Here they were a couple of hundreds of miles from the nearest settlement.' There were none to whom they could tell of their dreadful sorrow. None were within long days' journeying who could sympathize with them. It was indeed a terrible ordeal through which they had to pass. In such a boat as a frail birch canoe, it was an utter impossibility to think of taking the body back to the distant mission-field, and so there, when their first great paroxism of sorrow was over, they made a grave in the wilderness, and reverently they laid him away. No use now in going on, and so they returned to their homes.

When the sad news circulated through the village, great, indeed, was the sorrow. It seemed as if every family had sustained a personal loss. The place was indeed a Bochim, for the weepers were everywhere. Not only was their mourning for the loss of the devoted interpreter who was so universally loved, but there was consternation in the hearts of all when it became known what the missionary had resolved to do. He seemed crusht and broken with his great sorrow, and bitterly chided himself for what he called his great carelessnes and stupidity in handling that gun.

After mourning over this sad event for some days, he resolved to go and give himself up to the avengers of blood in the tribe to which Joseph Hasselton belonged. As we have stated, they were yet a wild pagan tribe, and" life for life" was still their motto. They lived far away, and it was a difficult route to their land. In spite of all the pleadings and protestations, Mr. Evans resolved to go and put himself into their hands to do with him as they thought best. Arranging his affairs at the mission, and bidding farewell to his broken-hearted family, he started on his lonely journey, knowing not what would befall him.

When after many hardships he reacht the distant village, he inquired for the wigwam of the relations of Joseph Hasselton. Being directed he walked into it, and sitting down on the ground he told them that his heart was broken, and then he candidly gave them all the circumstances of the sad accident that had resulted in the loss of their relative. Strong, angry words were uttered, and weapons drawn, but Mr. Evans was utterly careless of what might happen. So deprest was he, that he felt he would not make the slightest effort to save his life, and so there he sat on the ground in that wigwam while the fierce controversy raged round him. The hot-headed brothers who once persecuted Joseph for becoming a Christian, now seemed, as the avengers of blood, very zealous to kill the man who had accidently shot him. The heated discussion was abruptly ended by the aged mother, who, while deeply moved by the news of the death of her son, had been watching the missionary and had observed the deep sorrow of his heart. Springing up from where she had been sitting on the ground,

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA

she went over to the broken-hearted man, and putting her hands on his shoulders she said: "He shall not die. There was no evil in his heart, he loved my son. He shall live and shall be my son in the place of the one who is not among the living."

This settled the matter, and so with all their Indian ceremonial, he was taken into the family in Joseph's place. An Indian name was given to Mr. Evans, and with them he tarried some days. Then kissing him they sent him back to his family and his work. As long as he lived, he was as far as possible all that Joseph had been to them. Everyt:!ling that he could afford was sent to the aged parents, and thus they were kept comfortably by the tangible evidences of the love of their adopted son.

Mr. Evans never fully recovered from the terrible shock he received at this tragic death. Still he toiled on and was in labors if possible more abundant. Nevertheless the great sorrow of his life was with him, and one night not very long after, while sitting in his chair talking to a friend, the messenger came, and "he was not, for God had taken him." And once again the devoted missionary and his faithful interpreter were united.

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M. A., LL.B., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Matters in Uganda came to a climax in May, 1886, when Mwanga himself attackt a Christian boy in his court with his spear, and sent him forth to execution, following this up with orders that all Christians should be killed. Many hid till the storm past by, but some openly avowed their faith. Munyaga Robato, the man who recovered Hannington's Bible, was seized in his house, but told his murderers that he would offer no resistance, and was flung into the flames after terrible mutilation. Alexandro went boldly to the Court and confest himself a Christian. Nua, the blacksmith, pleaded with his gaolers to accept Christ, and begged the life of cattlestealers imprisoned with him, because they were not ready to die. Kidza prayed for his master, the fierce executioner Mujasi. Some were thrust into the stocks. Thirty-two were burnt at one time. Even the executioners owned to Mwanga that the Christians did not die like other men. Yet boys and women, as well as men, came still for baptism, and were received into the ark of Christ's Church in the deep shadows of the night.

Gradually the storm past away. But it left its permanant impress behind. Mwanga had fought Christianity with all his might by his torturers and he had failed. Henceforth ita oQmplete victory over Uganda was a mere question of time. The Infant Church came forth from the ordeal stronger than ever, tho its strength was not yet to appear. The whole Christian world had been thrilled with the story of the martyrdoms, and not only England, but even remote mission fields, such as Tinnevelly, sent their offerings of help. But a season of apparent weakness was yet to follow. For a year Mackay was left alone, sometimes, brave man as he was, "shedding tears like a child." Meanwhile Mwanga went from bad to worse. Heathenism was not to die without one more supreme struggle directed both against Christians and Moslems for the mastery. The worship of Lubare, the heathen deity of the Lake, with its holocausts of human sacrifices, was to be restored. And with a view to this the power both of the Cross and the Crescent must be finally cl'Usht. The actual plot consisted in the announcement that Mwanga had determined to destroy the worship of Lubare by attacking a certain island in the Lake which belonged to its priests, and a summons was issued for all the Christian and Moslem chiefs to embark with him in canoes for this purpose. It reminds one of Jehu's subtle attempt to destroy the prophets of Baal. Upon landing on the island the canoes were to be withdrawn, and the chiefs and their followers left to starve. But the plot was discovered; the chiefs already enraged by Mwanga's growing exactions refused to embark, and Mwanga was dethroned. A compact was formed between Christians and Moslems, and Kiwewa, his brother, was placed on the throne. Thus perisht the last serious attempt 01 heathenism to destroy Christianity in Uganda.

The compact was not kept, and before long it became apparent that Kiwewa was really in the hands of the Arabs, and the Christians were driven by the Moslems into exile. Even before Mwanga's expulsion Mackay had retired to the south of the Lake in the hope that this step would allay prejudice, and Gordon and Walker had taken up the work in Unganda. Another noble life, that of Bishop Parker, Hannington's successor, was laid down at Usambiro through fever. The mission premises in Mengo, the capital, were destroyed, and the missionaries huddled forth almost without clothing, and, with near peril of shipwreck, they joined Mackay. The Christians retired to a country west of Uganda. For a time it seemed as tho the mission were blotted out. Where idolatry had failed, the False Prophet seemed to have triumpht. For many months scarcely a word was heard of the mission which had once thrilled the world with its heroism. And when the message of its victory came, it burst upon the Church in the most startling way, and came from the lips of the very man who had by his challenge led to its foundation.

The expedition of Stanley in search of Emin Pasha had reacht in the autumn of 1889 the shores of the Albert Edward Nyanza Lake, and Stanley was in some doubt as to their future course seaward. To the north lay Uganda, with its half a million spears and 2,000 guns. Every preparation was, therefore, made for difficulties, and all were on tho alert. Just at this critical juncture, there suddenly appeared in camp a band of men in cotton dresses, spotlessly white, as well clothed as any of the tidiest natives of Zanzibar, intelligent, diplo- matic, and sober, who announced to Stanley that they were the Christians of Uganda, and that they had come to ask him to restore, with their help, Mwanga, who had become a Christian. Stanley himself, has left on record the surprise and pleasure with which he heard, after listening to the details of the revolution, that the persecuted Christian Church had become in 12 years from its commencement a political power so strong as to be able to depose the most powerful King in Africa, and to hold together against all possible combinations. But this was not aU which he learned. He noticed that when they returned to their huts, they had little books which they drew out of the long folds of their dress, and lay on the ground reading. These were the Gospels and Prayer Books, which Mackay and Ashe had. printed for them. As he listened in camp to the stories of the martyrdom from the lips of the converts, Zachariah and Samuel, it recalled to his mind the days of Caligulaand Nero, and the Christians of early Rome. Thus the world first learnt of the triumph of Christ in Uganda.

It was not long before Mwanga was restored, mainly by the instrumentality of the Roman Catholics, with whom he had been in exile. But battle after battle was fought, before Kalema, the brother of Kiwega, who had succeeded him, after murdering all his relations, was driven forth. In this struggle many perisht, who had been arch enemies of the faith before. Eventually, Mwanga succeeded, and the missionaries returned with him. But not Alexander Mackay. Just once the veil is lifted, as Stanley's expedition comes to Usambiro, and we see, with Mounteney J ephson at parting, "that lonely figure standing on the brow of the hill, waving farewell to us." Soon after, stricken with fever at Usambiro, he is called away to his high reward, after 12 years of nnbroken service in the cause of Christ, and of Africa, not living to see the success, so soon to crown his work. In the "Westminister Abbey of Central Africa, the quiet God's acre at Usambiro, his body lies side by side with that of Parker and others."

A new danger arose to confront the mission just when all these difficulties seemed ovel'past. This was the disturbing effect of the coming, and of the threatened withdrawal of European influence. Krapf had written long years before as the result of his experience, "Expect nothing, or very little, from political changes in Africa." The mission was about to prove the literal truth of these words. Whilst these events were happening in Uganda in 1888 and in 1889, intense excitement was prevailing in Europe over the partition of Africa. The Imperial British East African Company had been founded· in 1888, and already Germany was trying her best to steal a march npon England in the possession ~f the Nyanza highlands. Dr. Peters at the head of a German expedition, had actually marcht into Uganda, and concluded a treaty with Mwanga, tho Uganda was regarded as in the British sphere. The Anglo-German agreement prevented a serious breach by the partition of the two spheres. During these disputes Captain Lugard marcht with a small force into the country, as the representative of the British company, in December, 1890. About the same time the first bishop, who had actually reacht Uganda, arrived. In spite of the troubled times which were just over, Bishop Tucker saw wonderful tokens of God's blessing upon the work. On his first Sunday in Mengo, he preacht in a church built by the natives themselves of huge logs of timber, covered with grass, holding 4,000 people, to a crowded congregation. But the Company who were now the one safeguard for the peace and progress of the country, were in difficulties, and were doubtful as to holding on, and the British ·Government declined to take any responsibility. On Captain Lugard's return from a six. months' tou; over the neighboring provinces at Christmastide, he found the astounding news from home, that the Company contemplated an immediate withdrawal from Uganda. He traces in his notes, made at the time, the immediate consequences of such a step, stating among them the complete annihilation of the Protestant mission, and the swooping down of the Mohammedans afterward upon the Roman Catholics. "It is folly," he writes, "to talk about a temporary retirement, and resuming the good work I have done here. Well, if it is indeed to be done, there is a cruel wrong to be done! Hundreds, nay thousands, of lives may be sacrificed, and the blood must lie at someone's door. I have my orders. Not mine to reason whyj not mine to make reply; some one has blundered." Captain Williams, who was with him, was equally amazed, and decided, rather than give up, to spend his private fortune, " every penny he had in the world, sooner than consent to break faith by leaving the country after our pledges of protection." A few days after, in January, 1892, a second letter followed, announcing that money had been 'Privately subscribed, to continue the Company in Uganda for another year. The history of the Company's rule, by Macdermott, makes no mention of the way in which that money was forthcoming, in answer to special prayer. At the annual Gleaners' meeting, in Exeter Hall, on November 1st, 1891, it was announced that, if £40,000 ($200,000), the cost of maintaining the Company representatives in Uganda for a year, could be raised, the order for withdrawal would be repealed. Members of the Company and friends would raise £20,000, if Church missionary supporters could raise £20,000 more. After solemn words from Bishop Tucker, who was in England at the time, and prayer, people were invited to send up promises. A promise of £500 was soon followed by £5,000, and these by a variety of other gifts. One wrote, "My four freehold plots of ground shall be given for Christ;" another promist a gold watch; another a bag of rupees, then a second £500, and other sums which made up the total to £8,000, which was swollen to double that amount in the next few days. From that moment Uganda was saved. Not, however, till after Lugard's return, and Sir Gerald Portal's mission, did the British Government proclaim, in April, 1894, a protectorate over Uganda. From that time Mwanga, has ceast to be monarch except in name.

In order to realize adequately that progress, we must carry our minds back to that first scene in the days of Krapf, and view it in all its aspects. Africa unknown, untraversed, uncared for then. Africa to-day the central point in the policy of European nations. Uganda not even heard of, and, when first seen, reeking in bloodshed, ruled by Arab slavers, oppresst with perpetual warfare. Uganda now, under England's protectorate, slavery abolisht by the request of a great majority of the chiefs, the Pax Britannica establisht, the roadway for SOO miles from the coast to the Lake completed, the railway which is to unite it with Mombasa and the outer world actually begun. Then as we pass on, the first glimpse to English Christians of mis!'Jion possibilities in Stanley'S challenge, the little band of eight, two only of whom really reacht their destination, the heroic endurance of Mackay, a living martyrdom, and of Hannington in the martyrdom of death, the loss of missionary after missionary, the great persecution with its witness to the power of Christ. To·day, the mission which has past through those very reverses to its golden harvest time, the king himself a reader, the great chiefs its warm supporters and actual evangelists, the faith which could not then find room in Uganda to live, now spread abroad as a missionary faith iuto all the surrounding provinces, and the great church in the capital the mother of many churches. No Christian writings for Uganda when Mackay arrived. Now the Gospel not only in Swahili, but the whole Bible in the tongue of Uganda after many previous versions. Immoralities publicly allowed in the court itself and the great national assemblies scenes of cruelty and vice then. Law, order, dignity, and decorum conspicuous to-day. Women past from hand to hand then like chattels in payment of debts and fines; womanhood so respected now that even English ladies can live and work in the country safely amongst their Waganda sisters. The sometime murderer of Hannington now the sorrow stricken king, joining with his nation in the great thronged church of the capital to do honor to his bones on their arrival. Then a little later the church in exile, the mission a failure, the missionaries themselves withdrawn. The church to-day organized in church councils, possessing its ordained ministry, thrusting forth its own

PERSIAN HOHAMlmDANS AND HOHAMlmDANISH

missions into surrounding heathenism. We begin to wonder whether, like Rip Van Winkle, we have been in some magic sleep. Or compare it even with the pictnre five years ago I Europeans wrangling over Uganda, the Oompany about to leave, the nation itself torn with the bitterest civil strife, the whole work so carefully planned for years in danger of being wreckt by a foolish mistake. To-day order, security, peace, unity under accomplisht British rule. And those who have helpt towards this grand consummation, most of them utterly unconscious at the time, towards what result their efforts were carrying them. It is wonderful, passing wonderful, for it is t1te very finger of God Himself.

But the figures just to hand from Bishop Tucker, are perhaps the most wonderful of all. They tell in carefully prepared tables of 57,300 readers, scattered over 16 provinces; of 321 churches, with a church accommodation of 19,751; of a church attendance of 25,300 on Sundays, and of 6,300 on week days; of 192 teachers sent forth with commendatory letters, and recognized as qualified Ohurch Oouncil Teachers, sndof 533 teachers recognized and approved either by their own local church council, or by the central council. There are 22,972" Mateka" readers, who are being prepared in the elementary teaching of the creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Oommandments, and 20,586 "Gospel Readers," being actually prepared for Ohristian baptism, 35,743 New Testaments and Gospel portions have been purchased. The number of baptized Ohristians already reaches 6,905, and 2,591 Oatechumens are being prepared, whilst 2,500 of these join in the Lord's Supper. What would Krapf, what would even Alexander Mackay say to these figures? The" Great African Fortress " has been taken, at the cost, as Krapf foretold, of many lives. The chain of light will soon girdle the zone of Africa from her eastern to her western shore.

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-II.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

What the morals of the ancient Persians were, we do not know. As Sir John Malcolm justly observed, "The historians of that nation never write of common men; and it is, perhaps, unfair to judge of the mass by what we find recorded of their kings and heroes. If we should, the sentence would not be favorable. • • . If their example was generally followed, the morals of the Persians can not have been much better than their government and laws." (Malcolm's" History of Persia/' London ed., 1829, vol. I, p. 554.) The traditional view is. that ct the Persian was keen-witted and ingenious, generous, warm· hearted, hospitable, and courageous. He was bold and dashing in war; sparkling, vivacious, and quick to repartee in social life. . • • He was self-indulgent and luxurious, but chary of debt. The early Persians were remarkable for truthfulness, lying being abhorred as the special characteristic of the evil spirit." (Barnes'" General History," p. 97.) At the time of the Moslem conquest, the Persians were scarcely" courageous, bold, and dashing in war," tho self-indulgence and luxury were conspicuous. Al Kindi quotes as referring to the delicacies of the Persians, the words of Khaled, the Arabian general, after the battle of Walaja in 633, "By the Lord! even if there were no Faith to fight for, it were worth our while to fight for these." (Muir's" Caliphate," London, ed., 1892, pp. 52 f.) The common people were then, as now, probably weary bigots and subjects, drearily content with that which they must of necessity endure. In any event, what single objectionable trait of the old Persians has Mohammedanism eradicated? It is sometimes claimed for Islam that it abolisht intemperance and the use of wine. This is indeed the doctrine of the Koran. "They will ask thee concerning wiue and lots: Answer, in both there is great sin and also some things of use unto men; but their sinfulness is greater than their use." (Sura ii, 216.) " 0 true believers, surely wine, and lots, and images, and diving arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that ye may prosper." (Sura v. 92.) And yet some Moslems do not understand that the Koran forbids wine. They read sura, xvi, 69, "and among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment," and understand with our" moderate drinkers," that only excess is forbidden. Islam, however, has undoubtedly discouraged the use of wine. It is doubtful, however, whether it can long continue to do so. Drunkenness has become a not uncommon vice, with its accompanying physical results on wives and sisters. There are wine shops here in Ramadan, patronized openly by Moslems. Drunkards stumble along the streets. The official class largely uses wine. At a dinner given recently in Teheran by a prominent Persian, a toast in honor of some member of the royal family was drunk by every Persian in wine. Our Moslem driver, as we left Teheran, had two whisky bottles from which he took unconcealed and frequent drinks. " Civilization," it must be admitted, has set the fashion for the" higher classes," while members of the Gregorian Church are the wine-sellers here. Let us accept our shame. Let Islam confess its failures. h has been unable to wait for the heaven which Mohammed described, " A picture of the Paradise which is promist to the Godfearing! Therein are rivers of water which corrupt not; and rivers of milk whose taste changeth not; and rivers of wine delicious to thos6 who quafi it." (Sura xlvii, 16.) One virtue which the ancient Persians are reputed to have possest the modern Persians notably lack. They are notorious liars. False- hood· has sunk deep into the national character as one of its most prominent features. In high life and low, in relations with officials and in common intercourse on the highway, the Persian seems as ready to lie as to tell the truth, some say more ready. "The word of an Englishman," "the word of a Christian," are expressions used among Moslems as guarantees of reliability not to be found in "the word of a Mussulman." Whether the Persians of to-day are greater liars than the Persians of the seventh century can not be said, but Shiah Mohammedanism has not discouraged the vice or given the people that robust love of truth which is a fruit of Christianity. The deceit and hypocrisy of the mollahs are sufficient nowadays to school the whole people into a contempt for absolute truthfulness, from which it will take generations to rescue them, when Islam withdraws before the Cross.

Islam is not contending at all against the spread of the opium habit. While not responsible for it-the native doctors probably have to bear that responsibility-it wages no such war on it as the Christian Church wages on intemperance and opium. The' habit has spread like wild-fire, and medical missionaries, who see the inside of Persian life, declare that the habit is as common as it is in Ohina. This curse and the lust authorized by the Koran, are visibly eating out the life of Persia. Her manhood is rotting away. The mollahs raise no voice of protest.

In the absence of home-life and in the midst of a general weaken- ing of morals, the place of the child in Persia may be imagined. There are families where there is mutual love, no doubt, and where ,the child is loved, and, after a fashion, trained, but these are rare. The child, as a rule, grows up as it can, and then is tost into life equipt only to hasten the decadence, not the progress of the nation. The frequency of divorce, the animal conception of marriage depreci- ates the value of the tie between parent and child. One of the mis- sion schools for girls is made up largely of children of whom their . parents wish to be rid, or whose mothers, having married again, are charged by their new husbands to dispose of the encumbrances of the previous marriage. In Saree, at the cltappar kltanelt, or post house, we saw a poor blind boy, shivering in the winter wind, in a mere rag of a shirt as his only garment, kicked about like a dog, and turned out into the village streets to beg, because as the fruit of a previous marriage he had no real place in the windowless den, into which his mother had married as a refuge from her last divorce. There will be mother-love wherever there are mothers, but Shiah Mohammedanism does nothing to save it from extinction.

With a moral result so unsatisfactory, it is scarcely worth while to ask what the technical religious fruits of Shiah Mohammedanism have been. It would be unjust not to observe, however, what sort of a priesthood it has developt. The mollahs are Mohammedanism in Persia. They are both its fruit and its root. In his seventeen years' wide experience in Persia, Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, thinks he has met one mollah who was sincere, tho a very ignorant man. There are doubtless not a few others, but the ecclesiastical class of Shiahism can not be surpast for fanaticism, bigotry, hypocrisy, and ignorance of the world and history by the priests of any other non-savage faith. Curzon maintains that Conolly was well within the mark when he wrote of the mollahs of one of Shiahism's most holy shrines, "the greater number of these are rogues, who only take thought how to make the most of the pilgrims that visit the shrine. From the high priest to the seller of bread, all have the same end; and, not content with the stranger's money, those in office about the saint appropriate to themselves the very dues for keeping his temple in order." (Curzon's "Persia," vol. I, p. 163.) Islam, as a religion, apart from its ethics, has proved in Persia to be what it has elsewhere shown itself, a religion of doctrine and form, and not of life. It does not provide for fellowship with God. He spoke by Mohammed, and does still. The Koran is the last sound of His voice human ears have heard. Of a living God speaking to the soul and dwelling there as the light of our light and the life of our life, it does not dream. He, the Eternal One, sits on His throne and watches His mighty, fatalistic machinery roll out the unchangeably predestined result. He speaks not. According to the real life of Islam, neither does He hear. The deaf and dumb God drives the engines of fate. " Inshallah," "Kismet," "What am I." The Koran that has branded woman as an animal, has resulted in doing the same with man. The inadequacy of Islam's conception of fellowship and of God is shown with sufficient clearness in the Koran's prescriptions regarding prayer. "Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading; truly the daybreak reading hath its witnesses: and watch unto it in a portion of the night: this shall be an excess in the service" (i. e., a work of supererogation). (Sura xvii., 81, 82.) "Observe prayer at each morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night-verily good deeds drive away evil deeds." (Sura xi., 116.) "Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: verily prayer restraineth from the filthy and blameworthy." (Sura xxix., 44.) "Think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear, and without loud-spoken words, at even and at morn." (Sura lxxxvii., 204.) "Turn then (in prayer) thy face towards the Sacred Mosque (of Mecca), and wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction." "Seek help through patience and prayer: verily God is with the patient." (Sura ii., 138, 148.) "0 ye true believers, come not to prayer when drunken, but wait till you can understand what ye utter." (Sura iv., 46.) "When ye have ended the prayer (during war or battle), make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining on your sides; and as soon as you are secure. observe prayer: verily, to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours." (Sura iv., 104.) " 0 believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles." (Sura cxiv., 8.) Perhaps half of the Mussulmans of Persia respond to the Muezzin's call, but to these and the other half who are unable to pray or be desirous, religion is a matter not of life, fellowship, and progress in God, but of assent to a dead man's mes- sage, delivered twelve centuries ago, of compliance with a few ritual- ized forms, and of a kind of cheerful and dependent assent to the drearily irresistible decrees of the Divine Fate, "the Compassionate, the Merciful."

The picture must not be left wholly unrelieved, however. Islam taught, and would teach now, if men could hear, a mighty truth. As Carlyle says: "Islam means that we must submit to God, that our whole strength lies in resigned submission to Him, whatsoever He do . to us. . . . It has ever been held the highest wisdom for a man not only to submit to necessity-necessity will make him submit-but to know and believe well that the stern thing which necessity had ordered, was the wisest, the best, the thing wanted there; to cease his frantic pretension of scooping this great God's world in his small fraction of a brain; to know that it had verily, tho deep beyond his soundings, a just law, that the soul of it was good; that his part in it was to conform to the law of the whole, and in devout silence follow that; not questionipg it, obeying it as unquestion- able." (Oarlyle's" Heroes and Hero Worship," chap. ii.) This is part of the truth about our relation to God, but it is truth, truth, however, which the Shiah mollahs, not knowing God, can not teach, and the Shiah Mussulman, the vast majority of whom are unable to read, can not learn from the Koran himself. Persian Moslems . have learned just enough of the truth to make them prompt to lay the responsibility of their own shortcomings and transgressions on God. "It was fate," they say. The name of God is constantly on their lips. " Allah " is one of the most frequently spoken words in Persia, the" Allah" of the great machine. This conception of God, limited by their range, has bred a sort of contentment under the hard and oppressive conditions of their life. "It is God's will. It could not be otherwise." And so they endure what we, who believe that nothing is God's will that is not right and true, would reform or over- throw. This contentment, which a light disposition colors with humor and even cheerfulness, covers up much of what is darkest in the people's life, and deceives the hurried glance. Under it, however, is the cancer of a. dead religion and a rotten national life. I have been writing, of course, of the Persians, and not of the Turks in Persia, who ar~ a virile people, tho much of what I have written would apply to them, nor of the Gregorians and Nestorians, who have had a. large measure of the truth.

The Koran, also, can not be condemned in a breath. There is very much in it that is objectionable, horrible, but it can be, also, a really helpful book to the Christian. Much of Thomas a. Kempis is anticipated here, and amid its constant call to war is heard the quiet call to the soul to rest itself in God; but the Shiah Mussulman does not know the Koran. He can not read it, and his mollahs do not lead him by its call into that life of quietness and confidence, wherein is strength. They stop, as he must, with a fatalistic, contented endurance of what is, as the divine will, to be accepted, never to have its divine credentials scrutinized.

It is fortunate for both church and state that this is the Persian attitude of mind. Otherwise the lifetime of their corruptions and abuses would be short, but of the decadence of the state there is no place to treat. In its system of village government and administration, a vital question in these Oriental lands, which are made up not of cities or of farm-houses, but of villages, in its civil service, in its conduct of general internal affairs, in its moral atmosphere, the Kingdom of Persia is moving with rapid steps the way of the suicide. I do not think I have talked fifteen minutes with any Persian who has not himself introduced this subject, and hoped for the absorption of his country by Russia or England, or its division between them. Of all the past glory of the nation almost nothing is leftbarring a few piles of stone ruins-save two great wrecks, a wreckt government and a wreckt people.

Shiah Mohammedanism is not responsible for all this. Other agencies have been at work. The process of decay had set in before on the plain of Nehavend, just over the lofty peaks of Elweand, under whose snow-covered glory I write. Nowan overthrew Firuzon, and subjected Persia to the dominance of Islam. But a religion is to be judged not only by its ability to foster life, where life exists, but also by its ability to arrest decay. A faith must lift the fallen. It must also prevent the upright from falling. And this Islam has not done. Its Arabian followers dominated Persia. They also doomed it, for, instead of being able to arrest decay in a civilized or semi-civilized people, Islam itself contains the seeds of decay. Rodwell states the case mildly, as each passing year shows, when he says, "There are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering-though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up: for it must be admitted that no Moslem state appears to have had in it the progressive life which Christianity, in addition to its diviner gifts, has imparted to the western nations. "(Rodwell's 'Koran," preface, p. xxiii.) Why it should be so, Hobart unhesitatingly points out. "An evil code of ethics, enjoined by the national faith, and accepted, by its appeal to a divine origin, as the final and irrevocable standard of morality, presents an insuperable barrier to the regeneration and progress of a nation." (Hobart" Islam and Its Founder," p. 229.) All intelligent Persians acknowledge the downward movement.

The late Shah veneered the land with a few civilized garnishments, the telegraph, the post, a few roads, but most of the importations with . which he sought to adorn the inevitable decadence of his country, have themselves shared in the general movement. A Persian general in Irak-Ajemi exprest it, when he said that things had been bad, that they were very bad now, and that they would grow worse and worse. It has been so ever. It will ever be so. Islam has lifted savages. It has slain, like a savage, all civilization.

In the great work which will open upon the coming wreck of the Persian and Ottoman empires, the Nestorians, and Armenians, and Jews, among whom the missionary work now finds its field are to play an important part. However far the Oriental Christian Churches may have wandered from the truth, their superior honesty, and truthfulness, and better morals have commanded in Persia, at least, some measure of respect from the Moslems. Undoubtedly they do treat these " Christians" with contempt, and look down often on their ancient churches "with compassion and disdain," and Sir William Muir's opinion is as discerning and judicious as usual, when he declares, "In establishing an Eastern Propaganda, for which the path is now being thrown so marvelously open, it would be a fatal mistake to attempt the work hand in hand with the unreformed churches. 'rhe contempt of centuries would attach to it. The attempt, so far as it concerns its influence on the Moslem world, is doomed to failure." (Muir's" Sweet First Fruits," London ed., preface, xvii.) Only the clean, strong spirit of evangelical Christianity can do the work that is to be done, but this spirit ever increasing numbers of the members of the old churches are receiviNg from the missionaries from the West, and as they receive it, they are becoming the best and at present the only tolerated evangelists to the Moslems. Yet, in our just judgment upon the Oriental churches for their great sloth, for their treason to the pure faith, for their responsibility in part for the rise and spread of Islam, we need charitably to remember the pressure to which these churches have been subjected, and against which they have boldly maintained for twelve centuries the name of Christian. For these centuries the socalled Code of Omar has defined the attitude of the dominant faith toward the members of Christian communities: "The dress of both eexes and their slaves must be distinguished by stripes of yellow; forbidden to appear on horseback, if they rode on mule or ass, the stirrups and knobs of tho saddle must be of wood; their graves level with the ground, and the mark of the devil on the lintel of their doors; the children prohibited from being taught by Moslems;masters, and the race, however able or woll qualified, proscribed from aspiring to any office of emolument or trust; besides the existing churches, spared at the conquest, no new buildings to be erected for the purposes flf worship; free entry into all the holy places allowed at pleasure to any Moslem; no cross to romain outside, nor any church-bell rung." (Muir's "Caliphate," p. 147.) These disabilities were a gradual growth, and their asperity has been somewhat softened, as some of them destroyed themselves, but the bitter, tyrannical, exclusive spirit of them has ever been the spirit of Islam toward the Oriental Christians. Weak and corrupt these churches are, as needy almost of the pure Gospel as the surrounding Mussulmans, but that they have maintained their existence under Sunnite and Shiah, and almost every form of oppression, demanda our admiration and respect.

How far distant is the day when the free evangelization of the Shiah Mohammedans may begin, no one can tell. There are many 'who believe that a British and Russian protectorate or a British and Russian division of the country can not be far distant. The finances and the internal a<ministration of the country alike, are in a condition ominously foreboding some necessary change. Meanwhile there was under Nasr-ed-din, and there is under Muzafer-ed-din a degree of religious toleration, which would be wholly surprising and illogical, if it were not, as has been shown, that the Persian state is not the Moslem church. The late Shah maintained, from the beginning of his reign, a struggle with the mollahs, in which his aim was to strengthen the state at the expense of the ecclesiastics. This struggle, together with his visits to Europe, and his natural disposition, inclined him toward a measure of toleration denied to the missionaries in Turkey. What Freeman says is true, that" no Mohammedan ruler has really put his subjects of other religions on the samc footing as his Mohammedan subjects. He must treat them as the inferiors of his Mohammedan subjects, as men whose religion is tolerated, and no more." (Freeman's "The Turks in Europe," p. 25.) The Shah has made no pretensions to granting religious liberty and equality, but he has tolerated and even commended the missionary work, and has not barred the way of Moslems desiring to hear the Gospel. The principles and prejudices of the Shiah, moreover, make him less kindly disposed to unbelievers, Christians and Jews, than the Sunnite, but tho often threatened and made to fear, the missionaries have dwelt in peace, and number among their friends both mollahs and sayids of a religion, whose Bible enjoins, "Fight thou against them (Jews and

A GLtHl>BE OF ICELAND

Ohristians) until they pay tribute by right of subjection and they be reduced low." (Surah ix. 30.) And so in a place made by God's hands they wait, and back of them the church waits, until "the day dawn and the shadows flee away," and Shiah Mohammedan- ism may be brought face to face with the conquering Ohrist.

A GLIMPSE OF IOELAND.

BY lIISS ll. E. AD.illS.

Iceland is not a very attractive name to those who love a warmer clime and has doubtle!s been thought of by many merely as a land of snow and ice. Yet there are few by-ways of travel which offer more novel attractions than this northern isle. The country is unique and picturesque, the atmosphere is wondrously clear, the inhabitants are hospitable and interesting, and are said to have a higher average culture than any other European nation. Beside this there is always a certain charm about places removed from the beaten track of travel and which thus have escaped contamination from the hosts of tourists which infest most of European summer resorts.

Iceland has an area of some 40,000 square miles, about fourfifths the size of the State of New York, or one-half that of Great Britain. Not much more than two-fifths of the island is really habitable, for" the interior is mainly a barren plateau, studded with iceclad mountains and volcanoes." Much of the surface is covered with masses of twisted lava, one lava-bed being over 1,000 sqnare miles in extent. Iceland has no roads to speak of, and boasts of but two bridges; traveling is, therefore, in many places very difficult, the grandeur of the scenery, however, well repays a traveler, for the country offers a more varied landscape than any other of its size. The geysers, snow-capped volcanoes, waterfalls, and fjords, for which the country is noted, offer especial attractions at certain seasons of the year.

The population numbers some 70,000 people, for the most part the descendants of Norse colonists. In 874, Ingolf, "the father of the Icelandic community," first landed on the island at the part which now bears his name, Ingolfsholdi. Sixty years later 50,000 Norsemen made their home in Iceland. The first Althing or Parliament met at Thingvellir, in 928, where it continued to meet in the open air for over 900 years. Here new laws were proclaimed and here paganism was given up for Christianity in the year 1000; here in 1874, at the millenial celebration of the first settlement, Christian IX, the present king of Denmark, and the people proclaimed the charter by whieh they are now governed.

The Icelanders mainly inhabit the coastlands, and gain their living by breeding sheep and ponies, and by fishing. Their ponies are invalu- able for traveling, and one soon learns to trust these faithful little beasts implicitly. whether riding over mountains or hillocks, through bogs or through rivers, on lava-beds or across a desert. They never loso their footing and seem never to become fatigued. Wool and eider- down, feathers, ponies, sheep, fish and oil are exported to some extent.

The summer months are, of course, the busy season. Then there are brilliant nights of sunshine, the sunset tints only disappearing as the morning glow announces another day. Then work is performed early and late; milking tho cows and mangling clothes at midnight is no unusual thing. If the hay crop is scanty, and more grass is needed for winter use, men, women and children go with their ponies many miles to the bogs, where the coarso grass is cut and carried home. This kind of haying necessitates standing in spongy ground or water nearly knee-deep day after day. Even the fishermen go up in the country to hire out for the harvesting, and are paid by the week with butter, skins, wool, etc.

The dwellings, e:tcept those in the towns, are made of lava and turf. The long passage from which the rooms are entered, is generally dark and dismal. The family, as a rule, sleep in a loft, around the sides of which the beds are placed. The kitchens are only lighted by a small door. a hole in the center of the turf roof letting out the peat-smoke. Stones built in a square in the center of the earthen floor form the fire-place, where. the simple cooking is done. One guest room, usually built of wood brought from foreign shores, light and cheerful, is a modern adjunct to many farms and, for a small compensation, travelers are welcome to use this for eating and sleeping. The honest, virtuous, and hospitable people will do all in their power to make travelers comfortable. In almost every farmhouse some books are found, sometimes in several languages.

The first Bible was printed in Iceland in 1584, and quaint old illustrated books of Psalms or the Testaments are often discovered in unexpected places." One may come across Ben Hur, ill English, with perhaps fifteen or twenty other books in Danish, French, and Icelandic, in a little out-of-the-way farmhouse.

The people have always maintained a high standard of education, and during the eleventh century many Icelanders went to the universities of Europe to study. On their return they establisht schools, which were well attended and to-day, Reykjavik, the capital, boasts of a fine librafY of 30,000 volumes, and has a noted Latin School for boys, which has another library of about 7,000 volumes. Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Greek are also taught there, as well as modern languages. There is a theological and a medical school, but law students still have to go to Copenhagen to study. The women do not fare as well, and Iceland's greatest need is a good high-school for its women. Efforts are being made to raise money to establish a girls' school at Reykjavik, where tnition will be free. Very few beside the daughters of officials, who can afford to go to Copenhagen, study anything more than the simplest elementary branches, and yet it would be difficult to find a coun. try where the people are more eager to learn, or where education is more highly esteemed. The women are industrious and intelligent, but rather stolid-looking. Many of the young girls have beautiful complexions and bright faces, and it is asserted that such a thing as immorality is unknown among them. The Icelanders can teach us all lessons in contentment and love of home.

The people are religious, and by their manner of living and their Christian love for their neighbors, they show the sincerity of their religions faith. Owing to the difficulty in attending the churches a greater part of the year, the congregations are often small. Every member of a congregation has to come for miles on horseback through a country without roads, sometimes being obliged to return home because unable to ford swollen rivers. Only those who have been in Iceland can nnderstand what such a ride to chnrch means; and only the sturdy Icelandic ponies and the hardy people could make it possible. Another cause for the small congregations is, that part of the summer everything is sacrificed to the short hay and harvesting season. If seven persons assemble together, divine service is held. Owing to the distances traveled early service is nnknown, the nsual hour being twelve o'clock. After service the clergyman furnishes refreshments for all of his congregation, the expense coming entirely from his own private purse. As their salary is very meager, a man feeling rich on two hundred dollars a year, this expenditure means true self-sacrifice, even when a pastor is called upon only to feed a few of his congregation each week. Besides his salary, the pastor has a farm and a certain amount of stock given him, whereby he can contribnte to his own support. There is one Bishop on the island, and between one and two hundred priests. The Roman Catholic religion was entirely abolisht at the time of the Reformation, but the means of communication with other Protestallt countries being difficult, changes were made very slowly, so that even now, tho all belong to the Lutheran Chureh, Roman Catholic vestments are still used as in the days of papal power. The sacrament is administereu but twice a year, in spring and autumn. It is a very solemn service, for which much preparation is made.· Children are always confirmed on Whit-Sunday or Trinity, and on the following Sunday communion is observed. The children are usually confirmed between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, after haviug been examined by their pastors in the autumn, when all the children of the parish are visited yearly. The law forbids the confirmation of children until they can read the church service and the authorized books of sermons. These sermons are always

THE CAPITAL OF

BRUARA, ICELAND.

THE 8CANDINAVlAN MIS8ION AMONG THE SANTHALS

read at home at twelve o'clock on any Sunday when the family can not attend church. Oandidates for confirmation must also memorize the catechism and the contents of a small book called "The Essence of the Bible." During Lent children go once a week to the clergyman to prepare for confirmation, and on the day on which the sacrament is administered the girls wear, for the first time, the full Icelandic costume. On Oommunion Sunday all the women appear in this old costume of the days of the Vikings.

In this country there is no immorality, little intemperance, no unbelief, no slums, no criminals, no beggars, no alms-houses, and no suffering, starving poor. While none are rich, few are so poor as not to be glad to help a needy neighbor. There is a poor-tax, which is used to support orphans or old people who have been left without means of support, and who are boarded out on some farm. There is now an exception to this thrifty state of affairs. The earthquakes have recently devastated many homes, ruined many farms, and the homeless, suffering people need more help than the Icelanders are ahle to give them. The appeals in the public press have met with no practical results, neither food, clothing, or money having been donated.

THE SOANDINAVIAN MISSION AMONG THE SANTHALS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, USLEV, DENMARK.

At the large missionary conference at Allahabad, in 1872, Mr. Skressrud gave an account of the Indian home mission to the Santhals, which was listened to with deep interest. This mission has gained many friends in Scandinavia, where committees have been started to support it. It was begun 1867 by Mr. Boerresen (a Dane), and Mr. Skrefsrud (a Norwegian), who were sent out in 1863 and 1864, by the Gossner Missionary Society, but soon left its service. In company with an English Baptist missionary, (who soon left them), they began a mission among the SanthaIs, not supported by any missionary committee, but only deriving a little support from the Baptist Missionary Society. For the most part they leaned on the Lord, and next to Him on what Mr. Boerresen could beg from friends in India. Thus they were virtually wholly independent of any society. As the Baptist Society withdrew its support, and as the Word was extending more and more, this source of income was found to be insufficient, and when Mr. Boerresen visited Scandinavia (1876-77 and afterwards), committees were formed in Denmark, Norway and Sweden, as well as in England and Scotland, and in 1895 among the Norwegians in the United States. These committees support the work, but h~vE) DQ official connection with another, and have nothing to do with the management of the mission, that resting only in the hands of Mr. Boerresen and Skrefsrud.

The mission works in the south-eastern part of Santhalistan, (northwest of Oalcutta), that part being given over to them, while other societies work in other parts; the Indian home mission being the most;flourishing of them all.

It was from the beginning the intention of the originators of the mission, to lean as nmch as possible on the natives. But the SanthaIs, having been cruelly treated by the rapacious Hindus, and having been misgoverned by the Euglishmen, met their advances with great suspicion, until by and by they saw that the missionaries were their best friend; now for many years Mr. Boerresen has only been called Father, and Mrs. Boerresen Mother. It not being the aim of the missionaries to civilize the natives by denationalizing them, they tried to get a deep knowledge of their religion, their language, their customs, and to graft the new civilization into the national customs and ideas. Therefore, they tried to show the natives how their best religious ideas were also found in an ennobled and truer form in Ohristianity. They endeavored to make all Ohristians interested in the conversion of the people, to have many of their native coworkers either unsupported, or supported by the people themselves, and to let them live as Santhals, not to Europeanize them. And in this respect they have succeeded. The beggar system is unknown in Santhalistan ; the old and weak are supported, when it is necessary, but by the congregation, and not by the missionaries. And when there has been famine, and support has been necessary, it has been given, but not as alms, but as payment for work, and such has been undertaken on a large scale, either on the roads, or digging tanks, etc. The mission also wishes to make more use of natives than of Europeans. It has only six European missionaries, but four native pastors, thirty-two native deaconesses, nine native training schoolmasters, 137 traveling elders, 15 village elders, eight male and female teachers, and they do not care to have many more European missionaries, but to develop the native element.

The mission is evangelistic, not educational. Schools there are, but they are not kept as a means to win the adults over, nor to promote secular education, but principally to educate the children of Ohristians. At the head station, Ebenezer, there are two large institutions, one for boys (157), one for girls (about 200). The especially last, the head of which is Mrs. Boerresen, has succeeded very much, and is one of the best institutions of this kind, which is to be found anywhere. A large number of the girls are truly converted, and they are educated to be Ohristian wives and mothers.

The deaconesses and the traveling elders are ever on the move,

THE WORSmp OF THE EARTH IN CHINA

each in his district, trying to evangelize the heathen, and to fortify the Ohristians. Mr. Boerresen, altho being now seventy, is always traveling in the whole mission, inspecting the whole, and trying to help everywhere. Mr. Skresfrud lives in Ebenezer, and, being an able linguist, is creating a Santhal literature, and making text-books for the government in the different Kolarian languages. The other missionaric;,s and pastors have their own stations. Once every month the different elders are gathered together at Ebenezer, where they give reports of their work, and where all matters about the mission are discust and decided on by the missionaries.

In 1881, the mission sent out an off-shoot to Assam. Santhalistan, not being very fertile, many of the Santhals emigrated as coolies, and were thereby lost to the mission, and also in the most cases to Christianity. Therefore, the missionaries got from the government a tract of Assam, to be colonized by the Santhals, and in 1881 the first emigrated. Now the colony has 1968 inhabitants (1312 Santhals), distributed in several villages. Some few years ago the colony bought a neighboring teagarden, to prevent the corruption of the natives coming therefrom. The whole was until very lately governed by an excellent Norwegian compounder, the botanist Mr. Bahr, married to the daughter of Mr. Boerresen, who last summer died from malaria. Spiritually the whole is presided over by a native pastor. The colony has eight schools. In the whole mission there are 9,721 Christians, nearly all communicants. The mission belongs to the Lutheran church.

THE WORSHIP OF THE EARTH IN CHINA.* BY REV. HENRY BLODGET, D. D., PEKING, CHINA.

On the twenty-first of June each year, in accordance with the statutes of the empire, the Emperor of China goes early in the morning, attended by princes and mll-gistrates of the highest grade, a.nd with a large retinue of soldiers and servants, to offer sacrifices and worship on the Altar to Earth.

This worship of earth at the summer solstice, and of heaven at the winter solstice, has been handed down from the earliest periods of Ohinese history. If in any respect it differs from the worship of the earliest emperors of China, the difference is in matters of detail and outward form, not in the inner significance of the worship. The literati of China would with one voice affirm that the state worship at the present day of Heaven, Earth, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, Wind, • Reprinted from the Ohinese Recarder. Rain, Clouds, Thunder, Mountains, Rivers and Seas, differs in no essential respect from the worship of the earliest emperors, Yao and Shun.

The Altar to Earth is on the north side of the Manchu city, within half a mile from the city wall, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the same city, at a distance somewhat greater from the wall. Why is the Altar to Earth on the north side of the city? Because the earth belongs to the dark, or Yin principle, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the city, because the south belongs to the light, or Yang principle, this dual principle pervading Chinese philosophy, religion and literature. It is "Father Heaven, Mother Earth," the dual deity worshipt at weddings by every married couple.

The outer wall of the enclosure of the Altar to Earth is not far from two miles in circumference, and the altar itself, with the buildings near it, are all of proportional magnificence. They are second only to the Altar to Heaven and the corresponding buildings, as the place which the worship of earth has in the Imperial cult, and in tho statutes of the empire, is second only to that of the worship of heaven. The altar is square, while the Altar to Heaven is round, since" the earth is square and the heaven round." The altar is made of dark colored marble, since the earth belongs to the Yin, or dark principle, while the Altar to Heaven, on the contrary, is of white marble, since heaven belongs to the Yang, or light principle.

The tablet to be worshipt is brought out on the appointed day and placed on the south side of the Altar to Earth, facing the north, or Yin principle, while the emperor ascends the altar from the north and prostrates himself toward the south before the tablet. The reverse of all this is true of the worship at the Altar to Heaven. There the tablet stands on the north, while the emperor ascends the altar from the south and prostrates himself toward the north, the tablet facing the south, or Yang quarter of the world.

In worshipping earth the emperor is clad in robes of yellow, as befits the color of the earth (at least in North China) for the greater part of the year. When he worships heaven he is clad in robes of azure, as befits the color of heaven.

The tablet before which the emperor worships bears the inscription, "The Angust Earth Spirit," "Hwong Ti Ohi," or " Tlte Spirtt, August Earth." So in worshiping at the Altar to Heaven the tablet reads, " August Heaven, the Ruler Above," Hwang T'ien Shang Ti.

By the side of this tablet to earth are arranged, as associated or equal tablets, the tablets to all the preceding emperors of this dynasty, and lower down, in a secondary position, tablets to the Five Great Mountains, the Three Lesser Mountains, the Two Lofty Hills, the Four Seas and Four Great Rivers, that is, to prominent parts of the earth.

With heaven are worshipt the same associated or equal tablets, as those mentioned above, to emperors of the present dynasty. But the secondary tablets in the worship of heaven are those to the Sun, the Moon, the Constellation Great Bear, the Five Planets, the Twenty- Eight Constellations, all the Stars of Heaven, the Clouds, the Rain, the Wind, the Thunder, that is, parts and powers of heaven.

The offerings set forth to earth are the same as those set forth to heaven, consisting of the libation of wine, the young heifer, the jade and silk, and the various viands. The offerings also to the associated tablets and to the secondary tablets conrespond to those on the Altar to Heaven. In worshiping earth as in worshiping heaven the emperor goes out of the palace in the night time, in great state, as above described. He enters the hall of abstinence and prepares for the ceremony. At the earliest dawn of day he ascends the magnificent altar of dark colored marble, and there, without any image, under the open sky, before the tablet to august earth, he performs his" three kneelings and nine prostrations," bringing his head quite down to the pavement at each prostration, offers his prayer-and his sacrifices, all with the greatest care according to the prescribed ritual.

The gray dawn, the silence of the multitude in attendance, the swell of music, the absence of any image, all conspire to make the scene very impressive. Confucius says, "By the ceremonies of the sacrifices to heaven and earth they served Shang-ti." Is this dual worship of heaven and earth to be identified with the worship of the true God, as taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? This is the question which vexed the Roman Church, and now presses upon the Protestant missionaries of the present day. It is very noticeable that visitors to the city of Peking and some writers on the temples and altars of this city give a very prominent place to the Altar to Heaven, and say very little in regard to the Altar to Earth; little also in regard to the Altar to the Sun on the east side of the city, and to the Altar to the Moon on the west, and to the other altars. It would seem that they regard the Altar to Heaven as somewhat by itself, standing out from the other worship in this city, soli- tary and alone, a tradition of prehistoric monotheism handed down to the present day. It has even been the case that pious and well educated Christians from Western lands have taken off their shoes from their feet in ascending this altar, and sung the doxology, standing upon its marble pavement, recognizing there the worship of the true God as having been handed down for four thousand years.

Is this the real state of the case? Men will not long be satisfied with partial and one-sided representations. They will wish to know the whole truth. If the worship of earth is as much a part of the national cult as the worship of heaven, men will wish to know it. If the joint worship of heaven and earth stands at the head of all worship and sacrifices in the national ritual, if they are worshiped with equal honors, and according to the dual principle of Chinese philosophy, and if this is the true and lawful interpretation of the worship of Shang-ti, as it stands in the minds of the learned men of China, the scholars of the nation, then the real state of the case should be known to all. If this worship is part of one whole, including the worship of the sun, the moon, the stars, all the parts and powers of heaven, all the parts and powers of earth, the worship of deceased emperors, sages and heroes, and of all the gods known to the Chinese state religion, scholars will wish to know the whole truth in regard to it, and in view of the facts of the case they will judge whether the Shang-ti of China is to be identified with Jehovah, the true God, as the knowledge of Him is taught in the Sacred Scriptures, or is not.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

An International Missionary Oouncil- phases of a sociological nature might Board Needed. further affect all these. The great J. T. G. question of the tendencies and drifts of population also deserve special con- We do not know that it may come sideration. It is said no man living within the range of practical mission- can read Brainard's translation of the ary economics, but we venture to sug- Bible for the Delaware Indians, and gest that the Ecumenical Missionary amongst the Maori of New Zealand two Conference of 1900, to be held in the generations are found in a population city of New York, might well consider thirty ycars of age, thus marking a the propriety and possibility of estab- steady decline of the people to whom lishing a great World Missionary Coun- the missionary administers. This cil of an advisory character, which method of administration is not inaptly shall make a complete study of all the illustrated by the prayer of the pious fields of the world compiling the exact- deacon that the Lord would "bless the est geographical, ethnological, political, missionaries who had takcn their lives commercial, and religious data, and be in their hands and gone into the unin- prepared to furnish to every society habited portions of the earth."

information in regard to missionary POSSibly with all our increast inter- needs, and adaptations for the supply denominational liberality we are not of that need in any part of the world. even yet prepared to consider in a plain Such a council might make a series of business-like way, missionary econom- maps on a far larger scale than has yet ics. Whether a great pan-missionary been attempted, with direct reference to movement can be planned by which the character and adaptations of mis- with ease fields and forces can be read- sionaries, or missionary societies, with ily interchanged, so as to put the most II. view to the best geographical distri- efficient men, societies, denominations, bution of the total force available in all and nationalities in the several parts of Protestant countries. the world, with due regard to their Further, tho the Christian comity of proclivities, genius, training and other the different missionary societies might qualities, is not certain. But it is a lead them to a most careful geogra- problem which ought to have the most phical distribution of their forces, there careful and elaborate consideration of would still remain other features which the various churches and Christian mUllt be studied, in order to know what nations.

variation from these merely geogra- We are not aware that any proper phical features is necessary. Taking consideration has been given to a sub- up a language-map of India, or a lan- ject presented twenty years ago by guage-map of Africa, it might be found Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, with relation that it were more effective in many to national or race appetencies in the cases to make the distribution of the distribution of miSSionary force. In total force more or less subservient to that discussion Dr. Christlieb furnlsht the philological necessities; and even an illustration of the whole topic by the this, in turn, might be subject to modi- contrast between the special qualities fications when the ethnological phases and adaptations of English and German were taken into consideration, for many missionaries on the foreign fields.

of these philological, ethnological, and Amongst the special qualities he ac- geographical forces penetrate and inter- corded to English missionaries were: , pencn-ate each other. A score of other 1. Their boldness and joyfulness iu Christian testimony; without reserve, training for work as catechists and in all the world, in any society, they higher theological teachers, alone ought are not ashamed to witness for Christ. .. to determine the call of Germany to the work of missions." 2. Their practical way of sticking to the main poiniIJ in teaching Christianity, 3. He made a sharp point against the and anti-speculativencss and downright- British and American pUlpit, when he ness of assertion. said, tho these •• nations are, as a whole, more trained to be orators than the S. Their "great practical talent for Germans are, that yet, because in Ger· organization;" their discipline, cour- many, with few exceptions, sermons age, and use of lay talent. are delivered without reading or from notes, the Germans will preach with- 4. Their care for individual souls, out notes more readily than the British " giving attention to every single mem- or Americans, and this, he holds, is ber of the community," seen in pastoral better certainly for all early forms of and church life, at home and in the eVliJlgelistic work. A herald's cry missions, ill a unique power. would not be effective if read off from a paper." He accorded these same excellences to the American missionarics, but charged 4. A fourth distinctive qualification them, and we think not unjustly, with of the German missionary is found.in precipitate haste, or what he called the linguistic talent of the nation. Ger· .. genuine American haste," in trans- man missionaries usuany master most ferring their church forms into the difficult languages with ease. .. For heathen world, cut and dried, without decades of years, for example, the Was- delicate consideration either of ancient leyans have preacht the Gospel on the modes or of ethnological peculiarities. Gold coast of West Africa only through interpreters (a fact which is certainly The German missionaries, he said, to be attributed, in part, to the rapid exhibit distinctive qualities. calculated change of missionaries), while, by their to .. supplement" those of the English side, the Basle missionaries have masand American. tered the Ga and Tchi languages, after living there a comparatively short 1. The theological training of the time." Germans he thought less confessional, i. e., less denominational, than others, 5. There is nothing, however, in and therefore more universally evan- which he struck a greater home-truth, gelical, broader-hearted, less one·sided than when he claimed for Germans a than others. He excepted Leipsic, Her- greater respect for and more delicate mannsberg, and the Berlin missions of treatment .. of a foreign nationality." South Africa from this grouping, but He said it can be easily understood, emphasized the training of Basle and when a nation lik/! the English has won Barmen, as well as that of the Univers- for its language and customs a supremities in this regard. acy in half America and possesses colo- nies, and is the first world-power, that it 2.•, Germany-eTangelical Germany should attempt to make the immense -is the land of the school-master like preponderance of its own might and no other upon earth," he said, inspeak- culture .. fclt by small, weak, and uning of another peculiar feature of the cultivated populations." It is natural German qualifications for missions. If that subject races should be made to .. go hence and teach" is the command, feel the propaganda of Engli8h comthe German has a special gift and com· merce, language, and custom at the ex- ,mISSIOn. His education is methodical, pense of others. He charged as the and has the trait of thoroughness, and natural outgrowth of this in the mission from this comes a calm precision and field a tendency to denationaliz8 the systematic gradation of instruction which is for the German missionary "the priceless dower of his mother country." He said this capacity and natives and make of them semi-English- ed for joy." The purpose of the Divine men and Americans. This he said Author in bestowing upon His creatures .. has only recently been recognized as this precious gift-the beauty of meloa wrong in relation to the native races." dy, and the power of harmony-was for their benefit and enjoyment, for The Germans, he said, had few colo- their highest good. Doubtless the gift nies, and it is quite true that they have of music, especially of song, was beless of purely national prejudice to stowed for advancing the purest and foreigners at home or abroad than have best objects possible to the race; preothers. The instinctive prejudice eminently the making known to the against the social equality of the black whole race the good tidings of great joy, man, for instance, is almost nil with announced in song on the plains ofBeththe German. Germans in Africa marry lehem by a chorus of angels. Like black women in many cases and with- other gifts or powers, that of music out any triumph over training or may be perverted, debased to meaner natural repugnance, such as most Eng- purposes, but it may also be made of lishmen or Americans would exhibit. more than angelic assistance. All na- tions have this gift. some in greater, Germans endure the malarious climate others in less degree. Its highest use of West Africa better than the British is in the worship of the great Creator, or Americans. Presbyterians exhibit the author of being and blessing; next, more patience in waiting for the result its importance and use in publishing of educational labor in missions than the glad tidings of salvation to the unthe Methodists; hence they are possibly saved millions of the race. better fitted for countries which admit of mainly, or only, this kind of work. Far less use has been mnde of the power of song in evangelistic and mis· Thns if there were some Von Moltke sion work than might have been, or among the missionary forces to whom should have been, made. In fact, in all must submit, we can dimly discern the history of mission work, taking all that there might be developt a much missions in all lands, there has been greater economy of the whole mission- manifest a lamentable lack of the use of ary forces of the world than obtains at music as an adjunct of great and effectpresent. We wait for the better way, ive power. Until during the present but work on cheerily in the good. generation little was done towards in- troducing music and making it an ele- We have spent our space on our illus- ment of power in evangelistic efforts. trations from Christlieb and can not fur- We can well remember the stir made nish others from our own observation, when Mr. Moody associated himself nor discuss the matter in its practical with Mr. Sankey, who sang the Gospel applications. The physical tendencies into the hearts of the people, while the and appetencies of nations, and the preacher preacht, argued, and testified genius and history of a denomination, it into their heads. But before Sankey, should be duly considered for relative Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, efficiency in the total distribution of had given in song the Gospel to thousthe missionary force. ands, and P. P. Bliss, in his brief life, had testified and manifested, through The Power of Ohristian Song in Mission sacred music, the power of the Christ- Work. life. Before these, again, Wm. Taylor, that marvelous world-evangelist, had BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D. used the songsand hymns of tho Method- ist Hymn-book in many lands in the far Music is a gift to the human race; it West and in the farther East, and with was sent into the world by the Master glorious success. Half a century ago of Harmonies; by Him, who at the dawn of creation, was present, when He caused the morning stars to sing together, and "all the sons of God shouthe 'Was going up and down the world, be their chances of success? Small, calling the unsaved multitudes to Jesus, indeed_ Their music may not be of a and inviting them to start for " the high order-in fact. it is often the very Eden above." We can hear him yet, reverse-but it is the best part, the most as, with lusty voice and old-time melo- efficient Item in their success. Thousdy, he sings-" Sinner, come, will you ands have been brought to Christ, and go to the highlands of heaven, II and he saved from lives of degradation and so moved the people that many said crime by the efforts in stirring Christian "Yes, I'll go," and thousands, led by song, even by the band-music of the the power of sanctified song that started Salvationists. Who will deny this? upon the King's highway, have already And in every land, and in all the varied reacht that land far away, and are sing- languages of earth's babbling millions, ing still in "the Eden of Love. II the same success has followed, and will continue to follow, the singing of tlI6 My observation has shown me that Gospel. those missionaries and missions which have made most use of song and cymbal, In the missious of the Methodist Episvoice and viol, and those evangelists copal Church in North India, where who use music of some kind, vocal or such wonderful success has been seen instrumental, or both, are by far the during the past few years, a very immost successful in their work j they are portant item in that success has been happier in that work; they pursue hap- the music which has accompanied every pier methods, and the many who come effort in evangelistic services. Music, under their influence, or who accept the usually vocal, has been used to call joyful Christianity which they teach aud together a crowd of listeners in the exemplify, yield more readily and are marts of business or street-crossings of better Christians, and better Christian the cities, or by the river's bank where workers than those who are silent, if thousands assemble to bathe according not gloomy, while others sing and enjoy to the rites of heathen worship, or in the full benefits of the new faith they the quiet village street 01' public square, have espoused. These observations ex- and rarely, if ever, without success. A tend to many lands, many foreign thousand times, where a simple, earnest fields, taking in the work and workers invitation to the passers-by to listen to in various parts of India, China and a discourse, or the reading of a few Japan, in Egypt and Palestine, Italy, verses from one of the Gospels, would Germany, England, and America. In fail to draw the people, I have sung a. these latter countries the hopeful, happy, verse or two of a Ohristian hymn, and successful Christian workers make large before the singing of a singlo verse use of music, more particularly of stir- was ended, there would be gathered ring spiritual songs, as all our readers about me and my native brethren a know, and those who use the power of hundred, three hundred, or even five song but little, and yet are blessed with hundred people, ready· to hear our some degree of success, would beman!- Gospel message, Then, after II brief fold more successful, if they did but discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes, follow the example of those who have another song, followed by another brief the highest success in the great work_ sermon or addrcss, and thus on with song and speech until all who .1esired We do not admire all the methods of had delivered their message, and the the Salvation Army workers, but we do multitude had absorbed an amount of admire their wisdom in utilizing music truth. Without the enthusiasm of the to so large an extent, and we rejoice in music the crowd would often melt their success. But take from their pub- a.way. Not infrequently they would relic services, whether indoor or upon the ceive more benefit from the singing street, the music which is their never- than from the preaching, and they cerfailing accompaniment, and what would tainly enjoy it better. Knowing the hymns and tunes of all kinds, the words tune and catching up the words, they being translated into the native lan- would sometimes join in, and thus the guages in the same meter; but we prebazar service would end with excellent fer for effective servipe, the indigenons effect. music of the country, the bhaJam and ghazals, with their own tunes, for all the I have also seen a native catechist, people take hold of and can sing these, preacher or exhorter, and not infre- and to see and hear them is to know quently a band of lay brethren, pay a how they enjoy them. In all the previsit and hold religious serviceil in the liminary evangelistic work in missions, house of some simple villager, or in the IDusic, singing especially, is of prime dooryard of a resident of one of the importance in finding a way to the wards of such a city as Lucknow, heart of heathen, old or young. After Barnilly, Cawnpore, or AUahabad, and churches have been formed, and daygather as many as would come within schools and Sunday-schools establisht, the enclosure, standing or seated, some music is, if possible, still more imporon a primitive bench or cot, or more tant. It seems to me more of a neceacommonly squatting upon a mat or on sityin mission work, in church services, the hard ground, by singing native prayer-meeting, class·meeting, Epworth tunes to which earnest Christian words League, Christian Endeavor, or Sundayhad been suited; and this singing. by school in heathen lands than in Chrisone, two or more, would be kept up, al- tian countries. All can judge how ternating with brief prayer or genuine much the music of our churches and of heart-testimony, the reading of the all our services here is prized, and New Testament with brief, pointed what these services would be without statements of Gospel truths, until late it. The power of Christian Bong in in the night; and I have seen tears flow mission work has already accomplisht down the cheeks of heathen as the much, and will go on doing more and songs from consecrated Christian hearts more in winning a lost race back to God and lips reacht their hearts and opened until" the kingdoms of this world shall the fountains. Usually such singing is become the kingdoms of our Lord, and accompanied by the thrumming of a He shall reign forever and ever." tambourine, or small drum, struck hy the fingers, and sometimes by smaU A Preaching Tour in West China. brass cymbals, or even by a native violin or guitar. All present and taking BY H. F. DYMOND, CHAO-TONG FU, part keep time, either by jingling a bunch of keys, clapping the hands, or YUNNAN. patting the foot upon the ground. Theod{)re Thomas, Walter Damrosch, Monday, .Lhtg. 8. I started away in Sims Reeves, or Madame Albani might company of Mr. len, our young evannot pronounce this kind of orchestra a gelist, and had an enquirer, one Li, to first· class one, or the music quite up to carry my bedding, clothing, etc. A. grade, but it goes to the heart of the Chinaman travels without anything, he simple·minded native, and carries in does with the bedding provided in the the words sufficient Christian truth to inn, and the great majority of them save a soul, and to this end we keep up have only one suit of clothing. A misour native music, and go on forming sionary wants a few more things, and is orchestra after orchestra, not even beg- therefore obliged to take one coolie at ging the pardon of the musical doctors least. Li, the man I took, has been and maestros. carrying for us some years now. When first he was taken on he spoke against We have in India the standard hymns me, but now, I am glad to say, the truth of church psalmody. the songs and has taken hold of him, and he helps in solos of later times. Sunday-school a conversational way in extending the often fall in with some strange charknowledge of Jeslls Christ. acters, this morning two caught us up, one a pork-butcher whom I knew well The first day we started late, only in the city, who had been dismist his going seven miles to a village called situation, and was cursing his late em- Kin-hu, which we have often visited, ployer as only a Chinaman can. A I put up in the inn of one Hu. In the butcher in China is generally lookt evening a few came about, and we had upon as one of the greatest of sinners, an opportunity of preaching a little. because he kills animals. Accompany- Among others some aborigines came, ing him was some relative, who had the original owners of this Province been to Pekin some years ago, on which before the Chinese had taken it, with account he felt somewhat important, whom we had some interesting conversa- just as a countryman at home does who tion. I bought one of their books, has been to London. Getting to the quite different characters to the Chin- market we went to the inn, rested a ese, and tried to find out more of their while, and then pasted up tracts. Then religious beliefs, but found them very to preaching, outside some house or confused about them. They believe in under the kindly shade of some high a female deity who came down from wall or tree. Our very presence brings heaven. Now they have adopted to a the people around. How strange we large extent the religions of their con- seem to them even after eight or nine querors, and also their other evils, years in the district. The doctrine, too, such as opium-smoking. When the is strange. Hoary tenets have to be sun was down, I witnessed a torchlight overthrown, and Christ proclaimed as procession, which is annually kept up the only Savior. How strange to them by the Chinese all over China. '1'he is the story of the Great Sacrifice on procession goes all around the fields of the Cross, of God's only Son. We were young rice and maize to drive away the fortunate in getting shady places, someevil influences from injuring the crops. times we can not, and to stand in the I failed in finding out the root of the blazing sun with a crowd of perspiring custom, but they all think the neglect natives all around one is rather too of this performance would mean ruin much of it. We preach on and on to the crops. Tens of miles away one about the unity of God, His being the could see the torches lighting up the great Creator, of His Son, His love whole plain. For tea we had bean- in dying for us, etc., until one's heart curd, eggs, and rice, eaten with chop- warms towards the poor people. We sticks. Then came bedtime, and what strive in every way to make it simple with bugs, mosquitoes, and fleas we had to them. On finishing we hear remarks a far from pleasant time of it. A very which make us see where they are and common way in China of getting rid of how hard it is for them to take in mosquitoes is by smoking them Ollt, spiritual truths. I decided to return nearly everywhere at dusk this smok- home in the evening, as my feet were ing is commenced. Altho it was tried too sore to continue my journey withhere, it failed, for they swarmed thicker out a horse. I first tried to get a sedan than ever very soon after. Next day chair, but failed, then I hired a horse. we went another seven miles to a large The halter was made of plaited straw, market called Sah-ti-ho. It is one of the reins ditto, stirrups ditto, pad under largest in the immediate neighborhood. saddle ditto, saddle itself of hard wood, On our way we drank of a bubbling with an apology for a pad. In three spring, which on account of the bub- and one-half hours we reacht home. bles is called by the Chinese " Grape- Next morning I started off again with well." Here they have erected a tem- horse and a lad to look after it. That ple to the Dragon and burn incense to day we went fifteen miles to Ts'ingthe beautiful spring. On our way we Kang-lin, where we had a long and en- here before at the inn of an old Si- joyable time in telling another crowd chuan man witl"> one eye, now I find of the love of Godin Jesus Christ. One him dead, his coffin here on the premstory we never tire of telling and can ises awaiting a lucky day for burial, a always rely upon having an attentive light always burning at the foot and audience, is that of the Prodigul Son. other burnings made at frequent inter- Whenever the theme seems to be be- vals. such as paper money, silver and yond our audience, or the interest flags, gold and incense, to release and appease a return to this story brightens up the spirit of the old man, and keep him everything, puts us in touch with the from worrying his son. The money Is people, making apparent the truths we burnt and sent to hell to pay his exhave been laboring to enforce. The penses there, and tip the minions who people were willing to listen to all we would otherwise increase his torture. would tell them, till threatening rain And there he lies, only a short time dispersed them early to their homes. ago he heard the truth, but listened not. We had an interesting time in the even- An old, bad tempered, wine-drinking, ing out on the stone·bridge, enjoying opium-smoking, cursing bad man, he the pleasant breeze. Quite a large died at sixty-eight. Another warning number gathered there, the boys full to us to buy up the opportunity. !tIen of fun and frolic sat huddled together cross our path and die away without a In the center of the little bridge, some- ray of hope in the intense gloom of times tieing one another's" pigtails" to· heathenism. The market here Is a very gether, or giving one another sly pokes. busy one. The hum of many voices They had heard the preaching during calls me away, and here for four or flve the day, but now the men wanted to hours len and I turn by turn proclaim hear of other things. "How far is your "the Old Old Story of Jesu8 and His house from here? Have you any em- Love." Thank God it is sweet to our peror? Do you get rice to eat? Is it true own taste. A dilapidated old shed is that over there you weave by means of our preaching place, the owner came wooden men? Are the best artizans along presently protesting, but I prommade into magistrates? How do you 1st him a few cash for my privilege, come across the water, punted overY" and he smiling gave way. The crowd Questions such as these come thick and keeps moving, we continue telling fast, two or three sometimes asking at them of the woman who toucht the once. The interest is very keen; some· hem of Christ's garment, the feeding of things we tell them they can hardly 5,000, the raising of J airus' daughter, believe, such as the rate of trains and the storm on the sea of Galilee, the steamers, the height of houses, etc. cross, burial, resurrection, ascension But our presence is an educator, as all of our Lord. How He lives and reigns I over the street the foreigner is the topic Comparisons are drawn between Him of conversation. Hearing of our aver- and Idols, their impotcnce pointed out, sion for live stock, we are put up in the a leak in the roof above thcm causing front room, two forms, a door and a them to crumble to atoms. AU this is plank to make the bed wide enough, a referred to in a pleasant, but sober manstraw mat and the bedstead is com- ner, the great sin against God is driven plete. As we unwrap our bedding they home, and we warn men of their only are amazed, it is so clean, the sheets flO hope through the sacrifice of Jesus white, the muslin curtains, the rug Christ upon the cross. Our work being woven finely, and no wonder, when you done, we return to our inn for tea, feelsee the dirty heap of rags they give to tng more and more that only God enn guests for a covering. Next day to give the increase. Next morning we had Siao-p'u-tsi, about four miles off. I put only three miles to go, so I had no need up in the inn of one Rell. I had been to hurry, I enjoyed reading some pages of "The Trial and Death of Jesus then after going another hour we met Christ," by Stalker. It refresht my another who was quite sure it was more lIoul and buoyed me up for work. The than ten. We got to the place too late horse being saddled, away the four of to do much, as the people had scattered, us went, locking the door of our room, there being only a few drunkards (a mud-floor compartment with a hole about having some last drops before in the roof for light), and giving the totterin~ home. Just as we came a landlady a word that we should be fight took place between two youths back in the evening. The market was about twenty, one had given the other held at Ta-ing, the scene of desperate a terrible beating. The case was taken fighting between the Chinese and Mos- to the village elder who ordered him to lems twenty years ago. How .they pay a fine and wear a criminal's chain crowded around to see the foreigner! about his neek as a disgrace. Another We needed no other attraction than old man went moaning past presently, ourselves. saying that a certain one had been beat- A mixture of Moslem and Chinese is a ing him. Every other word was a difficult audience to preach to, any- filthy oath: one couldn't but feel how thing said about idols is chuckled over low down they are and how much they heartily by the former; but Jesus the need the saving power of JesllS Christ.

Savior is denounced by them. " We The inn we got was:a dirty affair, not preach Christ and Him crucified, to Mos- much better than Kao-k'iao, but there lems a stumblingblock, to the Chinese was no help for it, and here we had to foolishness, but unto us who believe remain over Sunday. The place was the power of God and the wisdom of called" A basin of water," and is beau- God." tifully situated, all around are high Next morning we went off early to a cliffs covered with rich green foliage, place called High Bridge, distant ten here and there hamlets with towers miles from Little Shop. It was a beau- erected in them, into which the people tiful ride along the river's bank in the flee for protection from thieves;. bar- glorious morning sunlight. We got to ricading the door they mount to the the place early, only to find that the ac- top where a plenty of stones are piled commodations for travelers were 80 up, these they pitch on the heads of the wretched that we couldn't think of assailants, and so drive them off.

staying there, especially as next day Every available nook and corner is was Sunday. Right outside our bed- cultivated, either with rice, maize, or room which was, of course, on the buckwheat. This year everything is ground floor, was an ugly black cess- flourishing, we are having one of the pool bubbling with living filth. Re- finest years for a decade. Sunday I luctantly I came away and made for preferred the open air and the shade of another place forty li (thirteen miles) the beautiful trees to the dirty little away over a road I had never been be- room in the inn. I spent most of the fore; had I known what we were at- day reading and conversing with one tempting, I should never have started. and another. Other than market days It was the steepest road I have ever tra- very few are about in these markets.

veled, and was a gTeat strain on our Next morning we came ten miles into poor willing coolie; how he carried the city of Takuan. It is a busy little about 47 English pounds on each end place with a major in residence. Mon- of his pole, I do not know. To aggra- day we spent preaching. Plenty came vate things we found the people told to listen, but there was not that atten- many different stories about distance, .tion we could have desired. The peo- one said it was seven miles away, an- ple were noisier and more akin to other thirteen. On we go and find SU-chuanese than those of Chao-tong.

one who says it is only five miles away, How much they need the Gospel I Next day I went to the market at Ih- death sooner or later, do what they nan-shu!. Preacht a good deal. would. Next day at Takuan again, the people seemed better than on :rtIonday, at any Next day we reacht home. rate, we enjoyed the work more. We saw the people busy preparing for the Missionary Instruotion in Theologioal feast this month. The ancestors are to Seminaries. be welcomed back, they go to the door and welcomr them as they would a BY REV. HENRY W. LUCE, SCRANTON, long absent friend just back from a PA. long journey. "Grandfather or greatgrandfather, we are glad to see you, An informal conference of theological come in, sit down." This is all said to professors was held in Brooklyn, May the deceased's 8pirit, and thus the living 12-13th, to consider the subject of mistalk away to the dead. Mealtimes, sionary instruction in theological sechopsticks and basins are provided for minaries. Nine professors were present them as for the living, and the dead an- from eight seminaries and five denomcestry is always served first. When inations. Other professors from other the food gets cold, the essence of it is denominations had planned to be pressupposed to have been eaten by the ent, but at the last moment were despirit; then the living can commence tained. By special invitation two reptheir meal. This is kept up for several resentatives of The Student Volullteer days; apples, pomegranates, wine, etc. Movement were present. are constantly placed before the ancestral tablet, and incense kept burning. A The aim of the conference was in saucer of wheat-sprouts is placed there keeping with the motive prompting it, too, in which the dead ancestor is said which was announced by the presiding to reat and cool. Beside this, paper officer" as the longing to know whether money is bought, put in envelopes, steps may be taken to emphasize the and addrest to so and so in Hades, missionary idea in our seminaries, and full name, date of birth and death, to exalt in the minds of the young men amount sent, the donor's name being the apostolic conception and sphit of written on the envelope. Not only is missions. This is why we have come paper money enclosed, but paper-made together." Four points served to guide shirts about a foot long:are also enclosed, the discussion. 1st. The pZace of misand on certain days these are burnt sionary instruction in the seminary, most devoutly and sent into Hades for especially its time-relation to other the comfort and support of the deceast. studies. 2d. The scope of this instruc- A Chinaman who has no one to attend tion. 3d. The methods of this instructo these offices for him after death, is tion. 4th. Special instruction of missupposed to be of all men most miser- sionary candidates. able. Hence the great desire to have sons in order that these things may be As the outcome of prolonged and properly attended to. fraternal discussion, the following min- ute was adopted, as representing the Thursday we came away. That day mind of the conference: we reacht U·chai, where a wall had fallen down two or three days before, "Resolved: That being deeply senkilling three men. Instead of abusing sible of the opportunities God is opening the owner of the house for not repair- in the world for the evangelization of ing his miserable shanty, they reviled man; and believing that those who aro the men and called them vile siuners, preparing for the ministry of the Goswhom the gods would not permit to pel should be thoroughly penetrated live; they were bound to meet a violent with the missionary spirit, and inflamed with a. passion for the saving of human souls; we, professors in various semin- aries of the Church of Jeans Christ, do

1897·1

express our solemn convictions in the delberg Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch.

things following: in U. S.).

" In order to the awakening and the This meeting marks a significant step maintaining of the true spirit of mis- forward. As far as is known, for the sions, we recognize the preeminent im- first time have theological professors portance of promoting in our theolog- come together to consider specifically ical seminaries such infiuences as shall this pressingly important question. The develop and enrich the spiritual life of discussion brought out clearly several the students, and shall nurture in them important points. 1st. The need was habits of devotion and of personal con- recognized by all of a wider and more secration. specific instruction in missions. " The " Weare of the opinion that some scope of missions, the modern enlarge- earnest efforts should be made to secure ment of missions, and the necessity of more time on the seminary curricula a thorough knowledge of missions on for instruction in the whole subject of the part of the ministry demand it. We missions; that its biblical, historical, are agreed on this." 2d. The study of philosophical, practical, and personal missions, especially the biography of aspects should be carefully and exten- missions, was felt to be a large factor sively set before seminary students, to in developing the spiritual life of the the end that their affections may be seminary, while on the other hand roused, and that their minds may be strong conviction was exprest that a educated to broad and thorough knowl- true, broad missionary spirit is insepar- edge of the missionary spirit of Chris- able from a deep, devotional life. 3d.

tianity and of the development of mis- It was made evident that more definite sions in the past and the present claims attention is being given, and will be of missions upon the ministry and upon given, to the curricula, with a view to all the churches of our Lord. securing more time for this instruction.

"We express the hope that, while in One large seminary has a committee our seminaries all branches of instruc- now at work, rearranging the curricu- tion should be contributary to the mis- lum, with a view to placing missions as sionary idea, and should converge upon a required study on the same basis with it as the distinctive note of practical any other study.

Christianity, some individual member It is very evident that our professors of this faculty shall be specifically in- are addressing themselves to this probtrusted with the care and development lem with markt earnestness and care, of this subject, to which shall be given and such a meeting as this has a trean increased proportion of time." mendous bearing on the preparation of This was subscribed by: the coming leaders of the chureh for a.

Henry M. Booth, Auburn Theological world-wide ministry.

Seminary (Presby.); Lewis O. Brastow, Yale Divinity School (Cong.); George Bullen, Newton Theological Institution Revere Lay College, an institution (Bapt.); Charles Cuthbert Hall, Union for the training of Christian workers, Theological Seminary (presby.); James is in need of fresh, modern, missionary I. Good, Ursinus School of Theology literature. Christians interested in mis- (Ref. Ch. in U. S.); Edwin Knox Mit- sions can aid the cause by sending such chell, Hartford Theological Seminary books as they can spare, or the money (Cong.); James F •. Riggs, New Bruns- to purchase them, to either Rev. Silas wick Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. P. Cook, at the College, Crescent Beach, in U. S.); J. Preston Searle, New Mass., or Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., Brunswick Theological Seminary (Ref. Boston, who will be glad to receive and Ch. in U. S.); David Van Horne, Hei- acknowledge such donations.

1l'1ll:LD Oll' MOli'l'HLY sunvmy

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Arotio Lands,t The American India.ns.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE PACIFIC. dustrial arts. Many of the natives have become useful mechanics. The men The contrast of the present with the are now able to build and furnish with former condition of very many of the their own hands comfortable dwellings, Pacific islanders is truly marvelous, and and they are also frequently engaged must call forth from every thoughtful for the same purpose by the white setand devout mind grateful praise to Him tlers. The women make decent clothing whose "holy arm has gotten Him the for their families, and are all well clad. victory." In the eastern islands the natives can The beneficial changes effected in the build small sailing vessels, on good Bocial and indWltrial life of the natives models, and well constructed, and man are clearly defined. In many islands, and navigate them themselves. They Christianity has remodelled the domes- carry on tr"ding operation with distant tic constitution, and placed it entirely islands, and occasionally sail to South on a new basis. Polygamy is abolisht, American and other ports. This comand infanticide, formerly so prevalent, mercial intercourse forms but a smsll is now thought of only with horror and part of the trade done in the islands. abhorrence. The marriage tie is re- Ships and steamers of large tonnage spected, and the women are no longer visit the islands every month, with slaves of lust and beasts of burden. goods and merchandize representing The children are reared with more in- several thousand pounds' worth, and telligent affection, and, for the most convey thence native produce to a much part, with earnest regard for their spir- larger amount. Merchants, traders, and itual and moral welfare. The aged, planters carry on extensive business and sick, and infirm are well cared for operations among the natives, whose in their families. There are no poor or wants formerly were few and easily destitute amongst them. The family llupplied from what the land almost circle dwells in decently constructed spontaneously produced. Now, howand well-regulated homes. The innate ever, under the progress of civilization, indolence of the natives has given their wants are increast, and their enerplace to industrial pursuits, and in sev- gies aroused to provide means for superal instances to the acquisition of in- plying them. Their reception of Chris- tianity has not only produced a change * NEW BOOKS: "Darkness to Light in Poly- of heart and character, but it has also vastly improved their social and domesnesia," W. W. Gill; "Letters from the New tic condition. Hebrides," Mrs. John G. Paton; "Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo," H. Roth. These important changes in the social habits of the people have produced also RECENT ARTICLES: "The Philippine Isl- a complete revolution in their political ands," National Review (February); "The life. The civilizing process of Chris- Cuba of the Far East," North American Re- tianity required a thorough alteration view (February); "The Samoan Islands," in their methods of government. One Catholic World (March). of the great changes was to abolish war, and substitute in its place pesce and t NEW BOOKS: "Among the Maori." the majesty of the law. This was not RECENT ARTICLlllS: "Among the Waikato speedily or easily effected; the war Maor1s," Frank Leslie's (January). spirit is inherent in the heathen mind, :t: See also pp. 490,514 (present issue). and cultivated from childhood. Mutual RECENT ARTICLES: "An Artist in Green- destruction occupies their thoughts CODland," New England Magazine (May). § See also pp. 19 (January); 496 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "The Boys in the Wild North Land," E. R. Young. RECENT ARTICLES: "Home Life Amon!: the Indians," Centur'll (June).

FIELD OF lWNTHLY SURVEY

tinually, and is pursued with deep cun- to New Guinea. Several islands in the ning and keenness. Human life is held west and north-west have yet to be very lightly; no quarter is expected or brought under the benign sway of the given; neither age nor sex is spared. Redeemer's Kingdom. When we view Many districts and whole islands were the feeble agency by which this mar- depopulated in the exterminating wars velous change has been effected within of these savage tribes. Now the plains, the present century, we must recognize once appropriated as battlefields, are the powerful, all-subduing work of the Inhabited and cultivated. Chiefs for- Holy Spirit. " Not by might, nor by merly possest very little power or au- power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord thority except in time of war. Every of Hosts." tribe had its own chief or chiefs, but they could hardly be said to govern, The Christianity of the natives in for every man was a law to himself, many parts is characterized by much and did what was right in his own eyes_ fervor and energy and devotedness; Superstition and the tabu system were and, altho there is often wanting the the controlling powers, and the idol- bright, spiritual intelligence and earn- atrous and sanguinary priests held chief est consistency the missionaries long to sway. The oppressive acts of the con- see more general, many of the converts querors, and the slavish condition of manifest in their lives as well as pro- the conquered rendered life intolerable. fession evidences of a new birth and Christianity has entirely changed this consecration to the service of the Lord. state of things, and brought to the Every town and village possesses a people the blessing of peace and good suitable place of worship and school- will. Chiefs now rule with nobler pur- house, erected by the -free labor of the pose, and the people yield them more natives. The people generally have regard and obedience. Laws, founded shown their appreciation of the bless- on just and equitable principles, and ings of the Gospel by their liberality, adapted to their peculiar circumstances not confined to sustaining the work in and surroundings, are exercised with their own localities, but also in their beneficial effect to the advantage of all. contributions to the missionary societies, In a few instances the laws are mixt to help forward the good work in other with some of a puerile and vexatious lands. Their contributions for Christian character. work last year amounted to the sum of £4,266 ($21,000). The missionaries The religious change in the condition everywhere receive pleasing marks of of the South Sea Islanders is that of the grateful regard of the people among the most vital importance, and that by whom they labor, and the native pas- which the social and political improve- tors and teachers are liberally supported. ment has been effected. The abomin- Native agency is one of the most pleas- able system of idolatry, and debasing ing and effective means for carrying on • superstitions prevalent in the islands, the work in the Pacific. The devout lives held the people in slavish subjection to and devoted consecration of these men the prince of darkness, and molded and women, who readily forsake all to their minds and conduct in accordance follow Christ, commands our warm ap- with the malignant principles of their proval and thankfulness. To these evil system. What could be expected native Christian workers we are largely from a people whose chief idols were indebted for the rapid and widespread Hiro, the god of thieves, and Oro, the extension of Christianity in this part of god of war and murder? The idols the globe. Their devotedness, deep have long since perisht, with the excep- consecration, earnest faith, and patient tion of some spared for missionary and endurance should stimulate many in other museulIll'. Christianity is now our churches at home to "go and do tlstablisht in all tae groups, from Tabiti liltewise. " Schools and other educational insti- praise to the Divine Head of the Church tutions form a large and valuable part for what has been accomplisht, and of missionary machinery. Remember- much to encourage and stimulate us to ing the Divine command, "Go, and further effort for the evangelization of teach all nations," the missionaries have all the tribes of the Pacific islands.

always recognized the great importance There still remains much to be done, of education as a moral and spiritual and many lands yet to be possest. We factor in their labors. The work of the need-and daily feel more and more Christian teacher, in elevating and puri- our need-the quickening power of the fying the minds of the people, young Holy Spirit to animate the native and old, takes a prominent position in churches with purer life and more vital missionary service. Secular knowledge godliness. ., Brethren, pray for us, that is imparted as fully as it can be re- the Word of the Lord may have free ceived, but it is subordinated to the course and be glorified, even as it is spiritual. Day-schools and Sunday- with you." – Re'/}. 8. Ella, in The schools exist in connection with all the Ohronicle (L. M. 8.).

churches. For every mission there is founded an institution for training The Waiting Isles. native teachers and pastors for home and foreign work. From these the na- On the islands which have been al- tive pastors, evangelists and school ready occupied for Christ, where most teachers are drawn. The missionary of the people are now nominally Chris- wives labor diligently in educational tian, it is clear that there is little or work, and there have lately been added no need for additional volunteers. A several single ladies who have devoted glance at the field may help us to de- themselves to this sphere of women's termine the present situation.

work. The first islands to be occupied by The translation of the Scriptures into Christian missionaries were the &cietll the many languages of the Polynesian Group, of which Tahiti is the best people has commanded the earnest at- known. Here the London Missionary tention and learning of the missionaries Society commenced its work now over as a primary duty, and has been a century ago, but after some years, crowned with most gratifying results. the English missionaries were com- In the early mission-fields of the Pacific pelled by the French, who took pos- the complete Bible has been translated session of Tahiti, to leave the island.

and printed in several languages of the Only one missionary was allowed to peoples of the different groups, and the remain as chaplain to the foreign resi- New Testament and Psalms and other dents in the port of Papaiti. But be- portions in the later missions, and the fore they were driven away they had work is still progressing. The British translated the Scriptures, had educated and Foreign Bible Society has rendered native ministers, and had provided for ready and liberal aid in printing the the continuance of their work by the Scriptures for the respective missions. natives. As the French extended their AB the books are generally sold to the authority over: the rest of the Society natives at a price sufficient to cover the Group and other adjacent islands, they expense of printing, the Bible Society, made it difficult, and in some cases im- in most cases, has been recoupt for its possible, for English missionaries to outlay. In addition to the Scriptures remain. The London Missionary many other books have been printed Society, therefore, in the year 1889, for the natives. past over the Society, the Paumotu, Comparing the past and present con- and the Austral Groups to the care of dition of the Polynesians, we see much the Paris Missionary Society, which, to fill the heart with gratitude and. being French, does nQt meet with thI) opposition which English encounter years the MissioIlS in ,:the Caroline Isfrom French officials. lands have been greatly hindered, and in some cases almost destroyed, by the From the Society Group the mission- Spanish authorities who have assumed aries of the London Missionary Society control over that group. Protestant carried the Gospel to the Her1Je1/, or Missions have, in fact, been practically Cook, I8landB, and also to Sarrwa. put a stop to there. These groups have long been Christian. From Samoa the work has spread to We come now to the Western Pacific. Niue.(once Savage Island, a name now Beginning at the south, New Caledonia no longer appropriate), to the Tokelau, comes first. This island is under or Union Group, and to the Ellice, and French rule, and is a French penal colthe southern half of the Gilbert I8lands. ony. Several attempts have been These are still under the care of the made, chiefly by the London Missionary London Society. They all have the Society, to introduce the Gospel, but Word of God, and are amply provided the French authorities have frustrated with the means of grace. all these efforts. And the French Roman Catholic priests have done lit- The Tongo or Friendly I8lands and tle to win the natives even to Roman Fiji have been evangelized through Catholicism. The poor people are dymeans of Wesleyan Methodist Missions. ing out before the settlers, without Here, too, the people are all nominally knowing anything of the Gospel mes- Christian; they have the entire Bible sage. in their own languages, and have their spiritual needs abundantly provided The Loyalty i8lands are now a for. dependency of the French colony of New Caledonia. These were evangel- In the North Pacific, first in import- ized by the London Missionary Sociance are the Hawaiian, or Sandwich, ety. But French opposition and per- I8landB. The people of this group secution have been great hindrances to were rescued from heathenism through the work. On one island-Mare-no the labors of missionaries of the Amer- English missionaries are allowed to ican Board of Commissioners for For- reside, the work being entirely in the eign Missions. The work was so far hands of native pastors. Most of the consolidated that more than twenty people in the three islands which conyears ago the American Board past it stitute the group are, however, Chrisover to the care of a local Society tian and Protestant. known as the Hawaiian Evangelical Association. Before this change was The evangelization of the New made the American Board had extend- Hebrides was commenced by the Loned its work to the Marque8a8 Islands, don Missionary Society, and here SORle northeast of Tahiti, and to the Mar- of its martyrs laid down their lives. 8hall and Caroline I8lands, as well as But when the Presbyterian Church of to the northern portion of the Gilbert Nova Scotia wisht to undertake mis- Group. But the Hawaiian Association sion work, this field was past over to has never been strong enough effi- the care of that Church. Other Presciently to occupy these groups. Thus, byterian churches-especially those of while all the rest of the groups of is- Australia and New Zealand-subselands in the South Pacific, eastward of quently joined in the work. Some of the New Hebrides, have been evangel- the islands have become Christian. ized, the Marquesas Group remains Others remain partially, and some, to-day largely heathen. The Marshall largely heathen. There is still much Islands, the Carolines, and the north- to be done before the entire group beern portion of the Gilbert Group have comes Christian. The Melanesian (Episalso suffered deprivation through the copal) Mission also works in some of the lack of sufficient workers. Of late islands of the New Hebrides; but its sphere of operation lies chiefly in the is- not be removed because of a change of lands north of that group, its great field Administration. Further, we commend being the &lorrwn Islands. It is here, the admirable methods of the present and in New Ireland, New Britain, and Superintendent of Indian Education, New Guinea that the main portion of and we desire that he may be retained the Pacific Islanders who are at present to carry out the plans that he has inheathen is to be found. Practically augurated. these are the only portions of the Pacific where new foreign workers would .. 5. That appropriations should be find scope for service. made promptly by Congress sufficient to As it would not be expedient to provide for the education of all Indian start new missions, we would strongly ;youth of school age; also, that the Inurge. any who wish to volunteer for dian schools eventually, and as soon as this portion of the mission field to iden- is expedient be incorporated in the tify themselves with one or other of school systems of the several States and the following societies: (1) the Scotch Territories, the United States paying the Presbyterian Mission for the New He- expense of the education of the Indian brides; (2) the Melanesian (Episcopal) youth, so long as they are the wards of Mission for the New Hebrides, Banks, the nation. Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands; (3) the Wesleyan Mission (Australasian "6. That the work of surveying the Conference) for New Britain or New Guinea; or (4) the London Missionary reservations should as speedily as pos- Society for New Guinea.-Rev. S. J. Whitmee, F. R. G. S. in the Student sible be completed, so that IndIans Volunteer, (British.> may be enabled to locate their clabns.

The Indian Problem. "7. That Indians on reservations should not be allowed to connect them- The Mohawk Indian Conference last selves with shows traveling about the year adopted the following platform, world to exhibit the savagery from stating the creed of its members for the solution of the Indianproblem: which we are trying to reclaim them. .. 8. That the anomalous and deplor- "1. That the tribal system be abolisht everywhere as soon as possible, able conditions in the Indian Territory and the Indian incorporated into the should be remedied. Convinced that citizenship of the Statesand Territories. this can be done with justice to all parties, we desire the speedy passage of "2. That accordingly Indian agents the Curtis Bill which past the House be dispensed with wherever possible, at the last session, with such modificiaespecially where the Indians have been tions only as will promote its efficiency settled on their own allotments; and and enable the Dawes Commission to that, where it is necessary to retain an introduce the Indians of the five civilagent, preparations be made for his ized tribes to the full rights of Ameriwithdrawal in every possible way. can citizenship. The utter failure of "3. That legislation should protect these tribes to protect the rights of the Indians against the land-grabber, citizen Indians III the tribal property the ~ambler, and the liquor seller; and lays upon our Government the obligapartlcularly that Congress should pass tion to enforce the fulfillment of the the liquor bill approved by Commis- trust which the tribal ~overnments as· sioner Browning, or some other bill sume in behalf of the Illdividual memequally stringent. We further recom- bers of each tribe; and the duty of promend that special attention be paid to tecting life and propertyin the territory the subject of marriage and divorce devolves'upon the United States. among the Indians, so as to bring their family relations under the laws of the "9. That it is of immediate import- States .or Territories within whose ance that the natives of Alaska be put bounds they reside. under the protection of organized terri- •. 4. 'l'h~~ the lndllm agents should toriallaw, and be prepared for citizen- ship.

"10. That coordinate with the work of the Government in providing the best facilities for the intellectual, in. dustrial and moral training of the Indian must be that of the preacher and teacher of religion. We therefore urge all Christian people vigorously to reenforce the work carried on by their missionary societies during this brief transition period, until the Indian shall be redeemed from paganism and in- corporated into our Christian life, as well alj into our national Citizenship."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Presbyterian General Assembly The eighth annual closing exercises has at last settled the much.debated of the Gordon Missionary Training question with reference to their new School, Boston, took place on Thursbuilding, by accepting the report of the day, May 20th, at the Clarendon St. committee appointed by them in 1896, Baptist Church. The year's work was recommending that the building be re- well represented by examinations in tained. This committee is worthy of "Biblical and Practical Theology," confidence, and since the assembly has and ' , Exegesis," under Rev. F. L. come to an agreement on the subject, it Chapell, "The Synthesis, History, and is to be hoped that confidence in the Interpretation of the Bible," under Dr. governing board may be fully restored. James M. Gray, and "Physiology. It is believed that the offices will not Hygiene, and Emergencies," under Dr. only be no expensive luxury to the Julia Morton Plummer. church, but will be a profitable source of income to the missionary societies. The inter-denominational character of the school was evidenced by the The insurrection in the Philippines is fact that its one hundred and thirty-six reported to have been put down. Thus members represent nearly all of the the light of freedom-which in this prominent evangelical denominations. case, however, might have meant license-has been put out. Priest rule Some of the graduates are already has not blest the islands, which still under appointment for the foreign wait for the true evangelization which field-some are to carry the Gospel the pure gospel brings. Spanish and message into the neglected portions of French rule are ever hostile to Protes- New England, while others will serve tant missions, as is illustrated in Cuba, as pastor's aSsistants, church missionand the Philippine Islands, held by aries, and rescue workers. Bpain, and in Madagascar, Tahiti, and other islands ruled by France. Mrs. The Springfield (Mass.) School for Hutchinson, of California, has reccntly Christian Workers, has recently been refused permission to do mission- changed its name to the Bible Normal ary work in the Raitea island!:! of the College. The courses offered are in- Tahitian group. tended to fit men and women for work as Sunday-schoolnnd field superintend- The mission of Dr. Barrows to India ents, pastors assistants, city, home, and has, in many respects, proved eminently foreign missionaries. The Biblical successful. He was welcomed, but course is excellent, and other departlooked doubtfully upon by some of the ments are well equipt and calculated missionaries, and was greeted as a cham- to prepare the students for the service pion by the Hindus. His lectures agree- before them. ably surprised the former and disappointed the latter. He spoke over a It is getting to be a comparatively hundred times, and always in unquali· common thing for men and women to :fied terms upheld the Gospel of visit the mission :fields, either officially Christ as presenting the only way of or privately. When this is done by salvation. He has done much to put consecrated Christians, the result can Christianity in a better light in the eyes not but be a blessing, both to the misof educated Hindus, and the results, sionaries and to the visitors. Various while not yet apparent to any great organizations, until recently operating extent, will doubtless be far reaching almost wholly at home, are now lengthand lasting. ening their cords and setting their stakes in foreign lands. The Christian E~deavors bave now thousands of members in Asia. The Y. M. C. A. is J. Neethling, which has cost him his strongly establisht in India, China, life. From telegrams received by his Japan, and elsewhere, largely through family, it seems that after a violent the visits of Mr. L. D. Willard sometime wind-storm, which had damaged the I ago, and Mr. John R. Mott, who has mission church, he went to see what recently returned from. his world tour. harm had been done to it, when a gable Mr. Speer's first article from abroad fell and struck him, seriously injming appeared in our last issue, and others of his back and thigh. He fell asleep in equal interest will follow. He is re- Jesus about three hours after. ceiving and transmitting a great blessing by his visits. The Women's Chris- This young missionary has had 8 tian Temperance Union has recently very short term of service. He went appointed Mrs. J. K. Barney, superin- through the theological course at the tendent of penal, charitable, and re- Theological Seminary of Stellenbosch, formatory work, to be their Eighth Cape Colony, and nine months' medical "round the world missionary," and she preparation at the Livingstone College has lately started: on her journey. in London. A few days after the tid- Dr. D. M. Stearns is also on bis way ings of his death were received, was around the world to visit his wide the first anniversary of his ordination parish, which has claimed so much of in his native town at Stellenbosch. his attention. Much sympathy is felt for the sister who accompanied him, and their fellow On Easter Sunday, April 18, another workers, Miss Retief and Mr. Joubert. faithful servant of the Lord was called Prayer is being offered that his vacant to his reward. On that day Rev. place may speedily and efficiently be James Hall Brookes, D.D., of St. filled by a missionary of his Master's Louis, fell asleep at the age of 67. He own choosing. had been suffering for several years from the result of a severe attack of The Armenian orphans are the grippe, but still continued in active "Wards of Christendom." Their work, speaking and writing. He was parents were Christian and it is largely a valient champion of the truth, and through the criminal inactivity of was so stirred by anything which European nations that the children are seemed to him possessing a dangerous now without home or the necessaries tendency, that many who did not come of life. There is now some opportunity into personal contact with him never to retrieve the past by caring for the knew of the warmth of his heart. destitute orphans and thereby rescuing Dr. Brookes was born in Pulaski, them from the horrible fate of being Tenn., and after years of struggle left in the hands of the unscrupUlous to obtain an education, entered the Turks, and educating them as Christians ministry. He died in St. Louis, where who shall form the nucleus of a new for thirty-nine years he had been and nobler generation. Twenty-five pastor of the Washington Avenue dollars a year will suffice to furnish Presbyterian Church. As editor of these children with home and instruc- The Truth he taught many in Bible tion for one year, but there are 50,000 doctrines, and strenuously opposed the of them who need to be cared for. evils of the day. Much relief work has already been accomplisht in the distribution of food On February 18, at the mission sta- and clothing, care for the sick, providtion of the Dutch Reformed Church at ing employment, and redeeming girls Mochuli, near Mafeking, in British from the hands of their Moslem cap- Bechuanaland, a sad accident occurred tors, but the need is still pressing and the opportunity is great to give help to the missionary there, Rev. William "unto one of the least of these." 7he Ohri8tian Herald has been doing "apathy of the pastors," and there they come to a dead halt. That is just a most commendable work in raising where they ought to begin. What would we think of a doctor who, befunds for the relief of the Indian cause a man has fever, makes a pre- scription without asking what kind of famine sufferers. We know of few men a fever? What caused the fever? Is it sun fever, or malarial fever, or bubenic more actively alive to the needs of suf- fever." Yet our councils of doctors are telling us that there is "apathy" in fering and sinning mankind than Mr. the church; but never one of them, that I have seen, goes into the study Klopsch. of the apath!..

We acknowledge as received for Ar- "Apathy '-anal)o'-without feel- ing; no feeling. Now what is the menian fund: Junior C. E. Soc., Taylor, cause of that .. no feeling "-Does it arise from ignorance on missions alone? Texas, through Bernard Garry, 60c.; . Then one kind of treatment isrequired. Does it arise from the paralyzing also, Y. P. S. C. E., Shickley, Nebraska, effects of new theology-something bound to be a curse to missions, then anthrough O. H. Johnson, f3.85. other element must enter in. Does it arise from a general run-down spiritual Dr. Wm. Ashmore, the honored vet- condition-the want of real religion? then the treatment must be more radieran missionary, of Swatow, China, cal. A mighty revival is needed.

writes to the Editor-in-Chief under date Weare in receipt of the following of March 8, 1897 : letter from Mr. Geo. R. Witte, whose Your remark about Missww being in earnest appeal for a mission to a negdanger qfa collapse has made a great stir, but a stir that was very much needed. lected part of the Neglected Continent Two of our district secretaries have written about it, and denominational appeared in our May issue, and has papers have been delivering themselves. They think you are a little somber in already been productive of promising your shading, yet every one of these concludes that it i8 best to whip up a results. The letter reads in part as little. follows: Now, I am, myself, quite hopeful, for I am where I see the hand of God Will you permit me to report, with among the heathens; I am brimful of great joy, that my appeal on behalf of buoyancy on that account. Some of the the Cherentes Indians has already borne facts of the situation might range some fruit? themselves a bit differently in my field of inference. Things as I see them Among the responses was one from a here make a bright picture. At the lady in New York, who offers an same time, if the question were put to annual subscription of $200 if the misme-How about In. Pierson'sjear oj a sion is undertaken, and several smaller coUapse? I should say too much dan- sums have been promist by different F;er-altogether too much danger. If friends, to whose sympathies the singu- It were not that we see Christ at the lar story of the Cherentes has appealed head of his missionary column of the with strong force. East, I should be appalled. There are drawbacks-distressing drawbacks But what we deem of still more imeven to my bright picture. portance is that the article has brought us into touch with a Presbyterian min- I am heartily glad you have written ister in Philadelphia (the Rev. J. Beatty as you have done. The peril at home Howell), who has been a missionary in is great, and the peril, in consequence, Brazil for nearly 24 years, and who out here is great. The big conferences only returned from there last fall. Mr. that are being held are not going to Howell has had this work among the touch the difficulty. Our own Baptist Indians on his heart for many years, conferences, to promote systematic giv- and strongly urged the establishment of ing, are not beginning to meet the case. a mission among them in several of his They don't go back far enough, nor annual reports. One of these came to down deep enough. They do not give the eyes of a gentleman in England a good diagnosis of the complaint. last year, and resulted in an offer by They are prescribing for a disease with- this gentleman to establish a mission at out having informed themselves just his expense in this very province of what is the nature of the disease. Goyaz. Last year the proposition could This they are all saying, the present state of things is due in a measure to the "apathy of the church," and the not be carried out, but Mr. Howell has common basis of intercourse among volunteered to find out if the offer is them. still open, and has urged upon me the advisability of joining Dr. Graham in As it would be well nigh impossible the establishment of the mission as soon to translate the Bible into the language as the necessary funds can be obtained. of each separate tribe, it will readily be seen that in this lingua geral we have While this proposal involves an a medium, already created and at hand, abandonment of my university studies, for the promulgation of the Gospel I can not but feel that the call is of among these people, another instance God, and as one medical missionary will where God in His own way has prebe sufficient for the present in the field, pared a medium for the spreading of His kingdom, as He did by the Grecian I have agreed to go with the Doctor as and Roman conquests just before our soon as the way opens. Savior's appearance on earth.

In the meantime I am endeavoring Nor is the territory as inaccessible as to become familiarized with the pecn· I had previously assumed. Steamboats liarities and requirements of the field, run from Para some hundreds of miles and I am profoundly imprest with the up the Tocatins river, and from the vastness and importance of the open cataracts, where the steamers stop, the door, which has thus singularly been journey inland can be completed by a set before us. The province of Goyaz large kind of canoe. This trip is in Brazil, where the Cherentes live, is frequently made by government offiin extent as large as the combined area cials, merchants, and explorers. of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- Dr. Graham and I both feel greatly cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- encouraged by the responses thus far vania, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- received, and we hope and pray that ginia, and Ohio, only Delaware being still other friends may come forward left out of this immense section of to enable us to speedily set out on this great mission to the neglected people of our country. this most neglected continent. We TM8 whole 'Dast terriWryj does not now commend ourselves to your earnest prayers. Very sincerely yours, contain a 8ingle 1'esident Protestant GEO. R. WITTE, missionary. 142 Second Ave., New York City. We may well stagger at that stnpend- Attention has been caUed to the fact ous fact, and I am reminded of the question that was put to Robert Morrison that in the January issue of the REwhen he set out for China: "Do you expect to convert China?" He VIEW, page 65, the words "and chil- promptly answered: "No; but God dren" should have been omitted. The will, and can." number of those baptized during 1896 Rev. Mr. Howell, who toucht the by the Church Missionary Society was colonized portion of the state in one of his recent trips, says that he found the 16,000, of whom 7,000 were adults. people everywhere eager and ready for the Gospel, and that in a journey of Another error is noted on page 56 of over 2,500 miles he was never interfered with by either civil or ecclesiastical the same issue, where it is stated that powers. 3,000,000 in Central Provinces, India, is The Indian tribes contained in this untoucht. one province number upwards of two hundred thousand, and they belong to The population of the Hoshaugabad the Tapulla or Ges nation, the best de- District at the last census is about veloped and most promising of the four great Indian nations by whom Brazil is 350,000. In this district there are six peopled. mission stations, five of them are those The Tapuya with the Tupi were for- of the Society of Friends, and at Harda merly located much further south, in the region of Paraguay, and while the Foreign Christian Mission and the there they have doubtless been, to some extent. influenced by the extension of American Methodist Episcopal Church the Jesuit missions of the seventeenth century. One good result of their have successful work. The F. F. M. A. labors has survived to our day in the lingua geral, a peculiar adaptation of have been working in this district since Indian language, which is, to some extent, known to all of the 250 Indian 1874.

tribes of Brazil, and which serves as a Subscribers who fail to receive their copies of the REVIEW, or in whose bills mistakes are discovered, are reo pIe have died of hunger and of dis- eases (sores, diarrhrea, intestinal ganquested to write immediately to the grene, etc.), induced by starvation. Many a child, many a man, many a. pUblishers. grandmother I have seen dying by the Rev. J. C. Denning, of Narsinghpur, roadside. Yesterday morning I went to the railway station at 5 o'clock, to assist India, in the midst of the famine dis- Miss Richardson of Bombay, as she was taking away 20 children. Returntrict, writes in regard to the famine ing home before daybreak, I found a man dead by the roadside. sufferers: Since December 1st government is This is the fourth year of short crops giving aid. About 1,100 are in the here. Many hundreds of fields have poorhouse here; and more than that not been sown at all this year. The number in two other poorhouses of the prices of foods have doubled and district; and they are increasing rapidly. trebled work has almost ceast, so Last Thursday 200 new ones were adthe people can get nothing to do, ex- mitted in this house here. Thousands cept as the government gives relief. more are 'Working on government relief works. People formerly well·to-do are In July we began a poorhouse here, now on charity. A native judge told getting funds by subscriptions. The me yesterday, that probably not one Deputy Commissioner had it in charge. farmer in 10 is able to hold a plow. From 200 to 300 people were fed in that way till December 1st. Europeans T1!ey are becoming so weak. (we have only 20, big and little, in this We have here in Narsinghpur a place) and natives subscribed. For a long time Mrs. Denning sent a bucket boys' orphanage begun 4 years ago, and of ku1lji (gruel) twice a day from our now have 70 boys. They leave off heathown kitchen to the weak and sick in enism when they come in, and learn the poorhouse. In Godawara, another Christian ways. Many of them are town inthis district, a similar poorhouse earnest Christians. We teach them the with 550 inmates was started at the common branches, a great deal of the same time. Bible. and a trade. We would like to take in 100 boys at once, if we could get More than a year ago people began the means. We have not an inch more to bring their children to me, and ask room. But there is a Raja's palace me to take them, and feed them. But just across the street from our school, during the past few months this has and it is empty and for sale. It was increast greatly. Some want money built 9 or 10 years ago for a boy Raja; for their children. Some say, "take he is now of age and does not want to my children and I'll go off and die." live in it. It is a handsome structure, The first woman that wanted to sell a solid brick, 90 ft. front; 100 ft. long, child to me, brought a nice girl of 12 two stories high in front, has 26 rooms, and 2 boys younger. She wanted and would accommodate 100 boys nice- $5.00 for the girls, and thought nobody ly. It is not European nor native in would buy the boys. She gave me all structure, and nobody wants it as a three for nothing, signing stamped residence, but it would be splendid for paper releasing all claims. Another a school. The Raja is anxious to sell woman brought three boys. She said it, and askt me to buy it for Rs. 8000. I she could not part with the dear baby; am sure he would take Rs. 6000 ($3,000) I took the other two. A Mohammedan for it. We muat have this building, brought his boy the other day to my and also money to support the 100 boys. wife. He said he was a farmer, but I don't know where the money is to his fields had produced nothing, and come from, but God has plenty of it in they both were starving; he had heard the pockets of some of His stewards. that the pOOri would take children. Now is the time to get the boys. We He had an earnest talk with the boy, can get all we want of the choicest, the purpose was this: "My son, you brightest boys. I put in 8 boys yesterknow I love ;rou; but I can't feed you; day, very fine, bright, little fellows. I have nothmg. The padri will take In ordinary times we can feed and you, and feed and teach you. Will you go ?U The boy consented, and is clothe a boy for about Re. 3 per now with Rev. Mr. Bruere, in Poona. month. Food is higher now and it One day 10 mothers signed stamped costs nearly 4 Rs. papers, giving me their own dear little girls, never expecting to see them We must have that building. If you again. I have sent 203 children to can buy it; or help in any way from orphanages in Poona, Bombay, and Rs. 1 to any amount in its purchase, other places. Many hundreds of peo- we should be very grateful indeed. We need support for more boys. If The Church Missionary Society needs you could support a number, and thus help to save some, body and soul, God an income exceeding last year's by would be glorified. 50,000 pounds sterling, to escape debt.

. Much prayer is now being offered that The report of the state of religion in this result may be realized. This noble the Classis of Arcot (R. C. in A.) is society is doing the largest work of any an encouraging and hope·inspiring now in the field, and is peculiarly aposdocument. According to the report, tolic in method and spirit. It com- " the year just closed has been the most mands universal respect and love on the successful one in the history of the part of all denominations.

classis." TWs is the carefullyenunci- The Nyassa Industrial Mission of British Central Africa, is an inter- ated opinion of missionaries, some of denominational society, establisht on a Biblical basis, aiming to found self- whom have been forty years upon the supporting and self-propagating mis- sionary plantations or centers of in. field. 125 families were added to dustry, so that Christians at home shall our churches; 147 persons united with not be called upon to support the work. us on confession of faith, and 9 per- The governing board is in England, sons who had been suspended, were Richard Cory, president, Benjamin I. restored. Greenwood, treasurer, and Charles Rudge, secretary. The field of opera- Two hundred and thirty-nine children tions is the Shir~ Highlands of South of Christian parents were baptized; 110 Nyassaland, a country healthful and adults were baptized, and 485 persons fertile, where the natives are friendly have renounced heathenism and have and teachable, but unevangelized. put themselves under Christian instruc- This is something on the plan of Mr. tion, preparatory to baptism. We have Heli Chatelain's plan for establisWng a 143 Sunday-schools with 4,809 children, colony, and one which, we believe, with of whom more than one-half are non- prudence and perseTerance will prove Christian. most effectual in the evangelization of the Dark Continent. The contribution of the native churches for the support of their own The Livingstonfa Mission (Free pastors is also much more than ever before. Their earnings are small, yet several churches are supporting their own pastors without outside help. Many families living on an income of from $5 to $7 a month, contribute one-tenth of their income or even more. This is all the more remarkable since it has taken place in a year when famine has threatened and there has been much suffering.

Church Scotland) is making astonish- According to a summary prepared by ingly rapid progress at Bandawe, Ny- the A. B. C. F. M., the contributions- assaland, the "hearers" classes num- from Protestants the world over to for- bered at close of last session, 500 men eign missions have increast $1,100,000, and 1,000 women (more than double); but with a decrease in the United States the number of communicants is 120, of $70,000. Communicants in Protes- and of attendants at church, 1,000 and tant missions have increast 64,000. over.

Altogether it is estimated that there are 267 missionary societies, 4,525 stations, The Peruvian mission has found it ad- 14,037 outstations, 6,336 male mission- visable to reorganize on a more efficient aries, 5,675 female missionaries, 60,164 and definite basis. Dr. Grattan Guin- native laborers or missionaries, and ness and the directors of Harley House, 1,221,175 communicants. The total in- London, have become responsible for come is said to amount to $15,649,243, its management. Lima, Cuzco, and a very small sum when compared with Puno will be the centers of operation the figures representing the outlay on from which the work of the evangeliza- intoxicating drink. tion of Peru will be carried on. Book Reviews. ily listened to by some who are preju- diced against the noble men and women A HISTORY OF CmNA.*-No writer of that calling. The letters are from on Chinese subjects deserves a hearing visitors in a strange country to friends more than the author of "The Middle at home, and do not iudulge in extra· Kingdom," which has been for many vagant and untrustworthy tales of years the standard work on this coun- horror and suffering, but simply retry. The present revival of interest in count what was seen or gathered from the "Land of Sinim" has led to a de- reliable witnesses. The Turk is treated mand for more information in regard with fairness, and the general moderate to the people, their land, and their his- and impartial tone of the letters is tory, and the present volume will be noticeable, yet what is narrated is degladly welcomed in consequence. Dr. scribed with a sympathetic and graphic Williams, who was for many years a resi- touch which thrills and moves as does dent of China, and a close student of the no other account which we have seen. character and history of ihe Chinese, begins his treatise with some interesting We should be glad if everyone indifinformation in regard to the earliest ferent or antagonistic to the cause of days of legend and myth, and passes missions and of Armenia could read on through the various cycles and these letters-they could not long redynasties, down to the great famine of main unconvinced of the worthiness of 1878. Frederick Wells Williams, in- the workers and the work. Not onlr. are structor in Oriental History in Yale the scenes of the massacres descnbed, University, furnishes an additional and the condition of the people, but the chapter on recent events, including the methods of relief and the character of French conquests in Indo-China, the the missionaries and tllCir work. The accession of the present Emperor, the illustrations and map give an added atrecent riots and disasters, the war with traction, which is acceptable, but is not Japan, and present day progress in needed to make this volume painfully science and civilization. No book is interesting. so full of reliable information in regard to the history and progress of the Celes- Books Reoeived. * tial Empire, and none is more interesting and graphic in its descriptions of SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MIsthe events narrated. SlONS.-By George Smith, LL.D. 5th edition, revised. Hand-books for The size and price of this volume will Bible classes, by Dr. Dods and Dr. make it more accessible to many than Whyte. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. is "The Middle Kingdom"; the closing chapter on recent events also adds to MISSIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF THE its completeness and interest. M. E. CHURCH.-By J. M. Reid, D.D., revised and extended by J. T. Gracey, LETTERS FROM ARMENIA.t-The D.D. Maps and illustrations. 3 volhorrors of Armenia and the fiendish umes. Eaton & Mains, New York. character of the treacherous Turk are destined to make a lasting impression TWENTY· SIX YEARS OF MISSION upon history and on literature. " The WORK IN CmNA.-By Grace Scott, Year of Shame" has already created a illustrated. Hodder & Stoughton, markt sensation in England, and the London. letters of Mr. and Mrs. Harris, written from the very theatre where these tra~­ EEN J AAR AP REIS IN DIENST DERedies were enacted, cannot fail to stIr ZENDING.-By F. Lion Cochet. J. A. every heart with indignation against Wormser, Amsterdam. those who perpetrated and those who permitted such deeds, and must move CHARLES FORCE DEEMs.-An automen and women of every creed and biography and memoir prepared by his clime to deepest sympathy for the sor- sons, Rev. Edward M. Deems and rowing and suffering victims. Francis M. Deems, M.D. Fleming H.

Mr. and Mrs. Harris are not mission- Revell Co. $1.50. aries, and will, therefore, be more read- RELIGIOUS LIFE IN GERMANY as seen * A History of China, Historical Chapters in the State and the Church. By Edward F. Williams, DD. Fleming from .. The Middle Kingdom," by the late S. H. Revell Co. $1.50. Wells Williams, LL.D., with a concluding chapter on recent events by Frederick Wells THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF Williams. Charles Scribners' Sons, New BLESSING. By Mrs. E. G. White. York. $2.00. Pacific Press Publishing Co., Oakland, Cal. 75c. t Letters from Armenia, by J. Rendel Harris and Helen B. Harris. Fleming H. Revell "These books have not yet received ac- Co. $1.25. knowledgement in these pages. We reserve them for a more extended notice in future.

GENERAL lIlSSlONAR'lt INTE:LLIGt;:NCm

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign norance; on the other, a rigid disci- pline based on an individual sense of Periodicals. duty and an innate love of order. In China an almost universal tread down- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wards into the common slough of despond; in Japan a combined effort MASS. to level upwards. In both countries the lower classes are patient and indus- JAPAN. trious; but, whilst in China what re- mains to them of the fruits of their -:Mr. Valentine Chirrol, in his" Far industry, after they have been squeezed Eastern Question," quoted in the Annual by their rulers, is too often squandered Report of the C. M. S. for 1895-6, re- in opium-smoking and in an insensate marks, in speaking of the short passage passion for gambling, thrift is the rule from Japan over to China: "It is like in Japan. In both countries they are passing from night into day, from an easily governed, but in China there is atmosphere laden with the oppressive the dull unreasoning resignation of the odor of decay into one charged with overworkt beast of burden, in Japan the ozone of exuberant vitality. On the ready acquiescence of a bright and the western shores of the Yellow Sea, light-hearted people, instinct with the the traveler has left behind him II. joyousness of life." countless agglomeration of human beings which no homogeneity of race, Again: "Japan is a nation of herolanguage, or religion has availed to worshippers, undiscriminating, perweld together into a nation, a cumber- haps, at times in the objects of its some and corrupt bureaucracy, which worship, but always accessible to the barely contrives to keep the ponderous highest forms of emotion. The enthumachinery of government moving in siasm of the army for the first time the well-worn ruts of time-honored called out for active servico, was only abuses, and a central authority, loose equalled by the enthusiasm of the peo· and shiftless at the best, and now dis- pIe for the army. The warlike tracted to the verge of utter helpless- achievements of a campaign conducted ness and imbecility. On its eastern on the most approved principles of shores he lands amongst a people modern science represented in the eyes whose national vigor has been strung of the Japanese, but the natural evoluto the utmost highest point of tension tion of those feudal virtues which fired by a strenuously centralized adminis- the imagination of their ancestors, and tration, which itself responds in com- had oven formed the favorite themes of plete sympathy of intellect and heart their poets. There was not a hamlet to the touch of enlightened and reso· in the most secluded country-side, lute rulers. Alone amongst all Asiatic which did not thrill to every episode of nations, Japan seems to have realized the war, and deck itself out in all the in its fullest sense the modern concep- bravery of bunting and triumphal tion of patriotism, such as we under- arches to welcome back its own small stand it in the West. In China the contingent of battle-stained warriors. eyes of even the best among the living Even the bearers and coolies, the humgeneration are hypnotized by constant blest of non-combatant camp-followers, contemplation of the dead past; in had their share in the joyful home- Japan, all eyes are straining towards coming. In China I had seen the the future. On the one hand, the chaos of misrule, corruption, and ig.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wretched soldiers, dismist with a mere ress to the note In the margin of a pittance from the colors, begging manuscript, bore the impress of the and bullying their way home to their sense of beauty stirring in all men's distant provinces. In Japan, I saw the minds. We seem to be witnessing a whole population of a small village in similar phenomenon in Japan. The the hills of Hakona turn out to strug- same sense of fitness which quicks the gle for the gratuitous honor of taking eye and the hand of the Japanese de- in a batch of invalided soldiers, who signer, as he creates his wonderful had been sent up from the hospitals of fabrics in porcelain or silk, appears to Tokyo, to recruit their strength in the direct the worker in ruder materials to more bracing air of the mountains. adapt exactly the right means to his The one explosion of savage revenge end. He, too, is an artist, with an provokt at Port Arthur by the atroci- artist's sense of beauty and an artist's ties which the Chinese had committed pride in his work. ' Art and industry,' upon their prisoners, should be remem- observes our correspondent, 'go hand- bered mainly as the solitary exception in-hand in Japan; they are inseparto the rule of rigid discipline main- able.' There is little or no bad worktained throughout the rest of the cam- manship, and the Japanese has a natural paign, and against it may well be set abhorrence of the' cheap and nasty'- off the friendly relations universally perhaps in part because prices are so establisht between the conquerors and low that he can command the cheap the peasantry of the Chinese districts and good." which they occupied, and the security enjoyed throughout Japan by the Chi- The Japanese, who are not troubled namen who elected to remain on there with much ponderousness either of during the war." body or mind, have the capacity, ap- parently beyond any other nation of The Times remarks, as quoted in the the world, of projecting themselves same report: "The Japanese have not into any form of activity or of charallowed the cares of war and diplo- acter which they may think desirable macy to interfere with the national ex- to assume. They had determined to hibition, which it is their practice to wage their war with China "according hold every four years. As the date for to all the principles of western science the exhibition came round this spring, and of Christian humanity. They carit was duly opened, notwithstanding ried out both purposes marvelously, the other engrossing subjects which aided by the absolute discipline and have occupied the minds of the nation obedience to command, which is the and of its rulers. It says much for the very nature of the Japanese. Is this many-sided energy, which seems to be humanity now inrooted henceforth and one of the most striking characteristics persistent in the national character, or is of this remarkable people, that the dis- it the fruit of a special effort, likely to play of arts and industries, which fol- disappear when that effort is relaxed? lowed 80 hard upon the exertions and Some point to the atrocities at Port the anxieties of the war period, was Arthur as proof that the terrible provobrilliantly successful. The interesting cation given there by the Chinese proaccount of what was to be seen last vokt a momentary self-forgetfulness summer in the buildings at Kyoto, in the Japanese, and that their horrible which we publish to-day, bears witness retaliation exhibits more nearly their to the astonishing progress already ac- underlying selves. But how will that complisht by Japan in the most varied agree with the unquestionably milder branches of industry..•. It has been tone of Japanese administration gener. observed that at one period in the Ital. ally, as compared with the Chinese? lan Renaissance every product of hu- The same unfriendly critics point to the man activity, from the walls of a fort- accumulating reports of unnamable and

GENlllaA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

continuing atrocities in Formosa. The any other ruler is that the former rules Japanese, they say, are Mongolians, according to divine, the latter accord- and where they are not ~n their best ing to human law. The prophet in behavior, they are quite as cruel as transmitting his sacred authority to the the Mongolian Turks. Let us hope Khalifs, his successors, conveyed to that the terrible reports from Formosa them absolute powers. Khalifs can be wiIlsoon be disproved, although, if they assassinated, murdered, banisht, but should be establisht, they would only so long as they reign, anything like show that the Japanese have not yet constitutional liberty is impossible. It risen above the level of English hu- is a fatal mistake in European politics manity in Ireland under Elizabeth, or and an evil for Turkey to recognize the of Spanish humanity in the Nether- Sultan as the Khalif of Islam, for if he lands under Alva. As Christians we be such, Turkey can never take any ought to be at least so far in advance step forward to newness of political of them. life."

II'lLAlI. F. F. Adessey, in the InUlligencer, speaking of the great Mohammedan The Rev. Edward Sell, quoted in university at Al Azhar, at Cairo, says: the C. .M. Intelligencer, remarks, that "Theology and science are almost according to true Mohammedan law one at Al Azhar. The Koran is the the Turkish Sultan can not be the standard both of religion and of gram- calif. It mUilt, legitimately, always mar, and it is quite as much a sin to be an Arab, of Mohammed's own tribe, break one of the rules of grammar as the Koreish. The practise, which has to tell a lie. Thus to the student of of late become more usual in India, of Al Azhar his language becomes part of offering prayers in the mosques, might, his religion, and he would almost as it appears, be legally forbidden. Out- soon think of changing his native side of the calif's own temporal juris- tongne as of changing his faith. It is diction, such prayers should be offered one of the commonest reproaches used for the ruler of the land, that is, in against a Christian in this country that India for the empress. Mohammedan- he does not know Arabic, not having ism, indeed, hardly contemplates that studied at Al Azhar. In a sense it is any considerable body of Moslem shall true, as none are so bound to the letter live under the government of a non- of the Koran as the Sheikhs of Al Moslem ruler. Mr. Sell goes on to Azhar, even their everyday langnage say: being in consequence different from "In thus casting doubt on the legal- that of ordinary men-a kind of ity of the claim made by Turkish stilted book talk. The axiom with sultans to the Khalifate of Islam, I do which the student at Al Azhar begins not deny that the law of Islam requires his work, and which dominates his that there ShOl,lld be a Khalif. Un- whole university course, is that the fortunately for Islam, there is nothing Koran is infallible. He is not in its history parallel to the conflict of allowed to question the truth of its Pope and Emperor, of Church and statements in theology or science, and State. 'The action and reaction of whatever will not agree with it must be these powerful and partially indepen- rejected. As it was written to meet dent forces, their resistance to each the special local circumstances of the other, and their ministry to each other, inhabitants of Arabia in the seventh have been of incalculable value to the century, the result upon the student higher activity and life of Christendom. ' may be imagined. Instead of his uni- In Islam the Kha1if is both Pope and versity course enlarging his ideas, it Emperor. Ibn Khaldun states that tends to cramp and cripple them, the difference between the Khalif and until he becomes a narrow-minded bigot like his teachers, the uncom- who are no recommendation to any promising opponent of all enlighten- . faith whatever. We must try to per- ment and progress. And let no one suade the Hebrews that it is worth their think that the study of the Koran tends while to inquire about this strong in- to produce a favorable inclination alienable belief of ours that the Messiah towards Christianity. On the contrary, did come nineteen hundred years ago.

the student at AI Azhar learns to be· How is it that, whereas there are in the lieve that the Christian Gospels have population of the world eight millions been corrupted, that Christ was never of Hebrews, there are no less than crucified, and that Christianity is the three hundred and ninety-three millions great hindrance to the progress of the of those who agree with the Hebrews true religion-Islam. in accepting the Holy Scriptures of the "The influence of such a university Old Testament as the Word of God, on the Moslem world is terrible to con- but also believe that the Messiah was template. The spiritual teachers of that marvelous person born of a Hebrew Islam are, for the most part, men to mother, Jesus of Nazareth? Ought whom the Spirit is nothing, the letter they not, as patriotic Hebrews, to look everything, and wherever they go, they with an earnestness which they direct must hinder the progress of Christian- to no other subject, into the history of ityand true civilization." that character, so unique in His in- Tm: JEWS. fluence, who has added no less than three hundred and ninety·three millions Archdeacon Sinclair, quoted from of believers to the adherents of the " R. R. R.," in Jewish Mi88iona'l'?/ Intel- Old Testament Scriptures, and whom ligenC8, admirably says; "With regard those three hundred and ninety-three to the Jews, what we need is more millions believe to have been Him of love, affection, brotherliness, kindness. whom the Law and the Prophets con- We must make the transition easier for tinually spoke?

the Hebrew. He must no longer live "Thirdly, we ought as Christians to in isolated and unassimilated masses in take much more trouble than we have the midst of an unsympathetic Gentile taken hitherto in supplying them with population, but become one of us in short, clear, and succinct statements in nation, heart, and association. Thirty- their own language of the reasons for one years is but a short time for the our own belief. These ought to be Hebrew to have forgotten the disabili- accessible to every one of the ninety- ties and suspicion from which, during two thousand in this country, and part long centuries, he suffered. We must of their familiar literature, and our not treat each individual Hebrew as if religion teaches us every item and pre- he personally and of his own deliberate cept of theirs; and as they are living in device had rejected Him whom we be- the midst of us who have so much and lieve to be the Messiah. Nineteen cen- of such incalculable importance in turies of un-Christlike treatment and of common with themselves, it is not too national concentration have made it much to ask that also in their tum almost impossible for him to share our they should try to understand our prin- faith. ciples, our beliefs, our reason, and our "He has been thrown back upon hope."

himself, and he has not thought of MISCELLANEOUS. Christianity as even a possibility. By far the laJ.'gw number of Hebrews in -Since 1872, the C. M. S. mISSIon- our country know absolutely nothing sionaries, from 225, have risen to 671 ; about Christians, except that they pass native Christians from 100,000 to 217,- their lives amongst large populations 000; communicants from 20,000 to who bear the name of Christian, but 58,000.

ENGLISH NOTES

– " Our lay-schools lay claim to re- breaking on the wheel that human ligious neutrality. This too often trans- butterfly, F. Hopkinson Smith. He forms itself into irreligious hostility." has done it thoroughly, however. We Le Missoinnaire, (Dec. 1896.) This is understand also that Mr. Richard Hardnot true of the Swiss Republic alone. ing Davis has added a few finishing strokes. There is no question of the -Of all German Societies, says the gentlemanliness, nay, of the kingliness of the Turks. The very sound of their Calwer Missionsblatt, the Rhenish has language reveals that. But the time is gone by in Christendom when kingHin the last ten years made ,the greatest ness entitled a man to massacre some fifty or sixty thousand human beings, advance, 68 to 111 missionaries; from and then be extolled for it by adoring sycophants. 54 to 74 stations, 68 to 156 out-stations' English Notes. 29,974 to 60,144 Christians. ' BY JAMES DOUGLAS. – " M. Coillard has been visiting the Waldensian valleys, and has given an The meetings held at Exeter Hall on interesting account of his visit in the April 29th and 30th were attended as Journal dDJ Mis8ions E'Dangeliques. 'In well as ever, and the Baptist Missionary 1881, at the time of my first visit to the Society gratefully owns that God has valleys,' he writes, 'there was but lit- shown more manifest tokens of His tle interest there in missions.' The late divine approval of the work done for M. Meille, the severest pastor of Priour, Him. said to me: 'Ah, if only a missionary current could be created!' Well, God There is now no debt at all in the has created this current. He has society, and the income has increased warmed hearts, awakened consciences to the amount of £5,000 that of the preopened the purses of poor and rich'. vious year, the total amount raised Fathers and mothers have not hesitated during the year being £76,000, out of to bring their Isaacs to the altar. Since which £11,000 was devoted especially that time these churches, which are to the special relief of the famine certainly not rich, have sent nine of sufferers in India. their sons and daughters to the missionfield, seven of whom have gone to the Although prosperity marks this year Zambesi. I find young men and young from a financial point of view, all the girls burning with impatience to enroll missionaries taking part in the meetings themselves amongst us; and I see point out the still almost unoccupied fathers and mothers rejoicing, and feel- tracts of country as yet totally dark, ing themselves honored that God is and urge the pressing need for yet claiming their offspring.' "-Tlte Cltron- more service as well as more money. The work is necessarily limited because icle. the workers are few; those who are laboring see and feel. how small is the -The great historian, Edward A. portion which they can do, and realize Freeman, says of the Turks, that they the truth of the Master's word, "The have never governed well, and that harvest truly is great, but the laborers they have never governed ill, that they are few;" and pray with sincerity and have simply never governed at all. earnestness that He may see fit to send They remain to this day what they were more" laborers into the harvest." five hundred years ago, a vast camp of brigands entrencht on the soil of (JItina Inland Mi8Bion.-One of the Europe. To talk of patriotism as ap- main items of interest in "China's' plied to them is to make a scandalous Millions" now to hand, is a graphic acmisuse of words.

Dr. Cyrns Hamlin has had a long life, but we will venture to say that the most humiliating task that has ever come to him was the necessity of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

count of itinerant work, during the and yet the missionary's life is one of past five years, on the Si.gan plain; surpassing joy; for who has ever tasted and the results as shown in the number a delight more intense than that of seeof mission stations dotted over an area ing souls born into the kingdom? And, of some 12,000 English square miles. perhaps, no country has given larger This large tract of country contains results for the amount of labor betwenty principal towns. Si-gan the stowed than China." capital, with its half a million inhabitants, and a great number of smaller Oentral Africa.-The Board of this towns, villages, and hamlets. " The Society recently welcomed the Rev. D. earliest journeys," says Mr. Bland, one P. Jones, of Central Africa, and Dr. of the pioneer workers, "were neces- Eliot Curwen, of Peking, who have resarily taken with a view to spy out of turned home on account of failure of the land;" and, as his narrative shows, health. Mr. Jones stated that the past to pave the way for occupations by year had been a very unhealthy one in meeting prejudice with patience aud Central Africa; but as regards the overcoming evil with good. Through work of their mission they had every accessions to the pioneer force by the reason for encouragement and deep arrival of the first contingcnt or Scan- gratitude. The congregations numdavian friends and others, the work bered between 700 and 800 every Sunpresents now a bright contrast to the day, and there were from 150 to 200 early days of five years ago. Closer children in the schools. contact with the people, and more frequent visits have gradually disarmed Dr. Curwen (who was accompanied suspicions; and, by the blessing of the by Mrs. Curwen), spoke cheerfully of Lord, fourteen towns are now open the outlook in China, having found a for residence, each a mission station, knowledge of the Gospel among all and evangelistic center. Without being grades of society. The Chinese themsensational, the account shows the selves, he described as agnostics, and as gain accruing from faith as evidenced having no hope of reformation from in patient and persevering well-doing. within themselves.

It is reported in the current number -AmD1J Oongregational UnWn.-1n of "China's Millions" that quite re- connection with the Forward Movement cently forty-one converts have out- of this Union, the work of native miswardly shown their faith in the Master sionary enterprise is now extended as by Baptism. Many others are waiting far as Ting Chow Fu, which lies on the to make this avowal of their religion, mainland due west of Amoy, and is and surely this will result in China only reacht by a long road journey of being evangelized by her own people, more than 200 miles over a mountainous for none can so fully enter into the country. The dialect here is utterly difficulties and hindrances which come unlike the Amoy dialects. A liver runs in the way to prevent the Chinese peo- through the city, but it is hardly navigple coming to the faith of Jesus Christ, able in its upper reaches, for which as can the Chinese people themselves. reason, together with the lingual diffi- culty, the city and district have been Mrs. Scott has just written a most in- left very much alone. The Rev. Frank teresting book on .. Twenty-six Years P. J oseland, who, in company with Mr. of Missionary Work in China," which Johnson, of the Scottish National Bible shows with remarkable clearness the Society, has prospected the region, inpleasure and the pain, the blessings and stances a number of hopeful points the troubles of work among the Chi- about the work there; and, among nese. Mrs. Scott concludes her book others, the friendliness and open-heartby saying: "The dark places of the edness of the people, and their superior earth are still habitations of cruelty; education, so many being able to read, so that the hearers soon learn the hymns, news of his death, and not least among as also to read the Bible intelligently. these will be the very many who have Another point is that work among the been led to the Savior through our women is facilitated by their large feet, friend's instrumentality." and the ease with which they can get about and come to the services. Mr. THE KINGDOM. J oseland solicits prayer in behalf of the -Ask of me, and I shall give thee native pastor and his band of preachers the heathen for thine inheritance, and and colporteurs, and that the young the uttermost parts of the earth for thy churches may grow in numbers and in possession. godliness, as also that the promise of The mighty God, even the Lord, the Forward Movement to send a doc- hath spoken, and called the earth from tor and a missionary to superintend the the rising of the sun unto the going work may soon be fulfilled. down thereof.

-Bapti8t Mi88ionarll &eietll.-Writ- -The treasurer of the Relief Fund ing from Shansi, North China, the Rev. in Turkey has received $50 from Foo- Herbert Dixon says: "I am just re- chow, mostly from the Epworth Leaguturned from a visit to Hsin Cheo, and I ers of the Methodist mission and the have had the joy of baptizing the first Christian Endeavorers of the American two converts there, who have stood Board, and the Church Missionary Sofirmly during eighteen months' proba- ciety. In-sending it they say: "We tion, and have shown much growth in are far separated, but we want – the grace. At Tai Chou we have waited Christians of Turkey to know that four years, and have now baptized six, many earnest prayers go up to the but those six are real, earnest Chris- throne of grace from China on their tians." Mr. Dixon gives a brief account behalf." of several men whose hearts God seems to have toucht, and who are in attend- -The Outlook calls attention to the ance at the service-one, that of a flour unselfish life of a royal oculist, Duke merchant, who is strongly opposed by Charles Theodore of Bavaria, a brother his father, and who, in addition to of the Empress of Austria. But his this, finds the ridicule and cursing he wife also, the Duchess Maria Josepha, meets amongst business men very hard and her daughter, Marie Gabrielle, deto bear. Another case is that of a man vote the greater part of their time to of considerable wealth, who tries in his the care of the three eye hospitals of way to make the villagers understand the Duke, one of which is at Munich, the Gospel, and who is a regular at- one at Meran, and the third at Tegerntendant on Sundays. It is believed, if see. In most of his operations the Duke the truth should take hold of him, that is assisted by his wife and daughter, he will come out boldly. the latter being thoroughly skilled and trained nurses. They enter p~rfect1y -Yakusa, Upper Kongo Riur.-Al- into the spirit of the Duke's philanbert E. Wherreft has early fallen at his thropic work, and are adored by the station, which he reacht in October last. patients. Their costume, when nurs- Educated at Bristol College, his great ing, is a simple black dress with collar, ambition was to serve God in Africa; cuffs, and big apron of blue and white but with no more than three months of striped linen. Rising early, every mornactive service, for which he had given ing at seven o'clock, the three may be six years of special preparation, he has found at the bedside of a patient. The been called to his reward. The Rev. Duke has already more than 3,000 suc- David Carter, one of his intimate com- cessful cataract operations to his credit. panions, writes: "There are hundreds Even anarchists and dynamiters could of hearts that will be saddened by the scarcely object to an aristocracy of that stamp. -A much larger proportion of gain titles and honors for which they native Christians give a tenth of their have neither gone through trouble or income into the Lord's treasury than danger, JlUt lived perhaps in idleness, we, and make far greater sacrifices to or in the common profession amongst do so. It may be true that those who Christians, but you will gain both a compose the Christian community of lasting fame in time, and a great re- Asia or Africa have not the temptations ward in eternity, for you have labored to spend money that assail us at every in the vineyard which you yourselves turn. Their homes are simple, their planted in faith. You have made dress is scanty, and the illustrated known the Name of Christ amidst in- monthlies, the fascinating books, the numerable dangers and difficulties, you candy !Shops, and the fiower stands are have assembled a congregation where not constantly bewitching the dimes His Name was before unknown, and and quarters out of their pocketbooks. you have faithfully remained by it to We are the victims of an insatiable, support it. I consider that your lot is luxurious civilization. At every wed- far higher than all Church dignities. ding I attend, I am amazed to see the Let others be prelates, patriarchs, and new and ingenious devices to bring the popes; let them be adorned with purrecipient of bridal gifts into bondage ple and scarlet, let them desire bowings to things. Our lovely homes are often and genuflections; you have won a so overcrowded with senseless bric-a- greater honor than all these, and when brac that one sighs for the severe that day comes when the great Shepsimplicity of a Japanese interior. Not herd shall reward His sheep, each one only the native Ohristians but those according to his work, a far more magwho worship false gods, put us to nificent recompense will be given to shame in the matter of giving. Rather you, for you shall be taken into the more than a year ago I stood in the holy company of the prophets, new Buddhist Temple at Kyoto, and evangelists, and apostles, and shall with saw the two hundred and fifty highly them, shine like suns amongst the stars polisht monoliths of Keyaki wood, for ever." which no ordinary fiber of rope was strong enough to move. Then the -Look here, upon this picture, and Japanese women offered their most pre- on this, taken from the Indian Witn."" cious personal possession, their glossy one of the very best papers coming and abundant black hair, to be coiled from mission lands. How strange that into strands which could bear the strain the encouragement comes from within of these massive pillars, which were to the pale of heathendom. While the adorn the temple of their god Buddha. chief ground for solicitude centers in So numerous were offerings of long the Christian churches of Great Britian tresses that at last the priests had to and America: "It is a striking and give out the word that no more would remarkable fact that, at a time of unbe accepted.-Mr8. J08eph Oook in life precedented prosperity and the largest and light. promise in foreign mission flelds, several of the more important mission- -One of the English magazines con- ary societies should be seriously tains a letter from Archbishop Wake embarast by lack of adequate funds to missionaries Ziegenbalg and GrUnd- in prosecuting the work they have ler, in India, dated from "Our resi- undertaken. Speaking for India, we dence of Lambeth, January 1st, 1719," may confidently assert that not a misone hundred and seventy-eight years sionary in the empire but believes that ago, which shows he was ahead of his the position of Christian missions is age in appreciation of the work of stronger and more encouraging in every missionaries. He wrote: "Let others respect to-day than it has ever been since Carey lI.ung his banner to the at the end of 25 years are found breeze a century or so ago. If it may 97 churches with 4,899 members, 90 not be strictly true of all parts of the native evangelists, and native contri- land that the people are positively butions amounting to $5,000 annually.

eager and hungry for the knowledge -An article in an American mIssion- of God, it is· absolutely true that in ary periodical calls attention to the almost every place there is a most inconsistency of which some theorists " gratifying readiness to hear of Christ at home are guilty in insisting on tech- and to be instructed regarding the re- nical evangelism alone, pure and sim- ligion revealed in the Christian Scrip- ple, for the foreign work. In the home tures. There is unlimited access to the land the Church approves and sets in youth of both sexes, Christian litera- motion enOrnIOUS aids to her evanture is everywhere in fair demand, gelists, along what may be termed secthe moral superiority of Christianity is ular lines. Her evangelistic giants, being more and more widely acknowl- like Spurgeon and Moody, give large edged, and thoughtful min?s a;e attention to orphanages,training.schools, remarkably open to truth. It IS a SIt- and other benevolent institutions. The uation to thrill the heart of Christian Church is hard at work day and night heralds with profund gratitude and supplementing the direct preaching of joy. But here is the stern, deplorable the Gospel by the establishment of hosfact; the resources available to enable pitals, asylUlns, refuges, homes, reformthe missionary force to take advantage atories, colleges, publishing houses, etc., of these" divinely-created opportunities etc. These are all regarded as indispenare whoily inadequate, with little im- sable to the best type of Christian civllimediate hope of a change for the better. zation. Indeed, without them a true This is particularly true of American Christian civilization can not be thought societies. The financial stringency of of. Not without reason is it askt: the past couple of years has told seri- Why should any, in their zeal for tcchously on the missionary exchequer. nical evangelism, or exclusive evange- Considerable reductions and extensive listic work, deny the foreign mission retrenchment have had to be made on field those powerful aids which the the right hand, and on the left. All most favorably-eircumstanced Christian know what a retrogressive step means communities of the West consider essenin India, how hard it is to regain lost tial to the development of the best type ground. We wish we could feel cer- of Christianity?-lndian Witne88. tain that the home churches realized the gravity of the situation. Most -Brooklyn has a curiosity in a policecareful perusal of the religious papers man and evangelist combined. For of the home lands fails to assure us nine years he has filled both these that missionary authorities are at 11.11 positions, working twelve hours daily alive to the importance of thoroughly on the force, and as many of the other and speedily arousing the Christian twelve as his strength will allow he hosts to take prompt and vigot:ous gives to preaching, Bible reading, action to avert serious loss, if not dis- caring for the sick and poor and helping aster. Our missionary boards and sec- the unfortunate. The police authoretaries and bishops have a tremendous rities give him the fullest commendaresponsibility upon tlIem. Failure now tion as an exceptionally faitlIful, conmeans a burden of crippled energies scientious, and efficient officer.

" and arrested development for a genera- -The good work that is being done tion to come. among Bohemians in the United States is an outgrowth of the work of the -As a result of the labor bestowed American Board in Austria; and now . in FOrnIOBa by 2 missionary families, comes an interesting fact showing the interrelation of these two branches of -Rev. Colin Valentine went to work. The Bohemian Mission Church India as a medical missionary in 1861, in Cleveland, having a membership of and was six weeks making the journey 170, almost all of them poor people, has in a bullock cart from Calcutta to just made a contribution to the Ameri- Beawar in Rajputana. He says: "The can Board of $77.45, while another inhabitants of that part of India were Bohemian church, in Silver Lake, a simple aboriginal people, without any Minn., numbering 87 members, almost systematized form of religion or worall of them farmers in very moderate ship, until these were introduced among circumstances, has forwarded over $50 them by a British officer, who built temfor the relief of the sufferers in Ar- ples for the Hindus, and stockt them menia. These Bohemian Christians with idols, also mosques for the Moare reflecting great credit both upon hammedans-all this at the eaJpen86 of the mission in Austria, from which the East India Oompany / they sprang. and upon their spirited leaders in this country. – Missionary -Rev. John H. Barrows, while reo Heralil. cently in Palestine. wrote thus in the Interior: "I was distrest to find, -Rev. J. F. Chaffee, of Minnesota, from wide inquiry, that the Ben Oliel at the recent meeting of the Methodist Mission among the Jews is entirely unmissionary committee, gave a very worthy of confidence and support. striking illustration on the subject of Like so much else in Jerusalem it demissionary giving: "The average mem- serves to be stigmatized as a fraud. ber of our church gives less than one Good people in America should no cent a week for the spread of the Gos- longer be deceived by representations pel in the world. What amazing par- which those who are on the ground know simony I My brethren, if you will to be untrue. Christian men of conpardon the homeliness of my illustra- scientious carefulness, who right here tion, take a hen. If you should take a in Jerusalem have for years watcht hen and consecrate her to this service so this thing, deeply regret that well· that her time and attention might be meaning Christians far away should be turned this way, she could give larger hoodwinkt and cheated into giving results in the way of money than does money for a work that is not done, for the average member of our church. a mission which the Christian workers For, do you not see, it is a bad time for of Jerusalem repudiate." eggs when they are not worth a cent apiece, and no man would keep a hen -" Relics of the garments of the that would not lay more than one egg Holy Virgin will be exposed in the each week. Even on that calculation, Chapel of the Seminary during the which is without doubt against the whole of this month." Even so doth a hen's part in what she could do and Quebec paper inform us. We dwellers the commercial value of her product, in "the States" are duly grateful for 2,700,000 hens would give annually a this, as also for all valuable intellireliable income of $1,350,000. That gence; and we confess to such dense would pay all the money we shall ignorance as not to have been aware appropriate at this meeting, and the that any portions of the wardrobe of debt besides, in a single year. Oh, I the ancient woman referred to were wish we had the hens I I should like still visible lind tangible. to listen to their cackle. There would be something in it, at least an egg, UNITED STATES. which would market better than some people's shouting with nothing to back -It is an interesting fact that the it up." new Chinese minister at Washington is a Christian man, a member of the Church of England. His suite nearly all speak English, and one of them, years have been $156,051 more than who it is expected will be Consul- the receipts. General, belongs to a well-known Christian family in Hongkong. A -The annual report of the New letter in The Ohri8tian .Ad'/JOCat6 8ays England Watch and Ward Society, just that Minister Wu Ling Fan was edu- made, says: We know no reason for cated in London, and called to the changing the statement we made in our English bar in 1877. Viceroy Li Hung report a year ago, viz.: "In our opinion Chang became imprest with his ability there is neither a faro bank, a roulette and selected him as his legal adviser. game, a lottery office, nor a pool-room He was afterward made director of in Boston." This is a condition which Chinese railroads, and was connected exists in no other great city, a condition with the negotiations for peace with which we were told fifteen years ago Japan. While in San Francisco, on by the police could never be secured, his way to Washington, he attended a and to attempt which would be only to reception given by all the Christian do harm. Chinese in the city, gave a fine address in English and one in Chinese, -In many localities the saloons could and especially reminded his hearers of not exist a day against the active prothe fact that they owed much to the test of the Roman Catholic authorities. missionaries for their interest in them Would that all of them would take the at the time when there was no Chinese firm stand of the Roman Catholic archdiplomatic representation in this coun- bishop of Boston and his 170 priests, try.-Indep6ndent. who have just petitioned the State legis- lature to pass a law forbidding the sale -In the 73 years of its existence the of liquor in any public park or pleasure- American Sunday-school Union has ground of Massachusetts. founded 100,000 schools, from which 6,000 churches have sprung. Last -Eight denominations are doing year it started 1,600 Sunday-schools, Christian work in Utah, with these and during that time 108 churches figures representing a portion of the developt from schools which previous- results: 42 mission schools, with 80 ly had been opened. teachers and 3,635 pupils; 115 Sabbath- schools, with 7,653 scholars; 84 minis- -The American Bible Society is in ters, 98 churches, and 5,101 members. sore straits for funds, and says: "The shrinkage in the gifts of the living, -The sixteen Southern States are toand the falling off.of legacies at the day paying as much for the public same time, make it imperative to inform schools as the British Parliament votes the friends of the Society, and all in- every year for the public school system deed who count upon its co·operation of the British Islands-between $20,- in the evangelization of the world, that 000,000 and $30,000,000. Since the war the appropriations announced for the the South has expended $250,000,000 current year, already exceeding $100,- of its own money for education, and 000, can not be paid, nor can the So- $75,000,000 of it for the education of ciety's work in foreign lands continue, the colored people. unless, either directly or through the 80cieties enrolled as auxiliary, contri- -The Presbyterian Church, South, butions are made to its treasury on a expended last year about $150,000, and scale greatly in advance of the last two has no debt. Its mission work is in years. The expenditure for benevolent Mexico, Brazil, Africa (Upper Kongo), work during the year closing on the China, Korea, and Japan. The mis- 31st of March exceeded the receipts by sionaries number 150, of whom 58 are ordained, with 36 native preachers, and f77,Wl. The expenditures for two 98 other native helpers. To the churches 508 were added, making a total of 3,156 members. The 25 schools have 726 500-meet for the Lord's Supper, alter- pupils. In the hospitals and dispens- nately in a Nonconformist and Church aries 88,219 were ministered to. of England place of worship. One of the principles Qf the Inission is that all -Lewis Crozer, who lately died near the agents should be bona-j/d6 working- Chester, Pa., in his life-time gave large men. The mission cooperates with sums to benevolent objects. Crozer churches of all denominations and Seminary was often remembered in his aims to have converts brought, so far benefactions. By his last will he gave as possible, into connection with Borne $250,000 for the establishment in Ches- church, the choice of the particular ter of a free library, and $500,000 for a church being always left to them. Homooopathic Hospital, with a Home Missions to special classes are an im- for Incurables attacht. portant feature. There are 127 special missionaries working among bakers, -The probating of the will of Judge cabmen, omnibus and tramcar men, Benjamin R. Sheldon, who died at canal boatmen, Chelsea pensioners, Rockford, TIl., lately, reveals the fact coachmen and grooms, dockmen, cattle that among his bequests is $100,000 to drovers, factory employes, firemen, Williams College, while the Hampton gasmen; Welsh, French, Germans, (Va.) Institute also receives $100,000. Italians, Spaniards, Asiatics, Africans, He was for eighteen years on the Su- Jews; foreign sailors in the docks; navpreme Bench of Illinois, and served for vies, railroad men, post-office employes, more than forty years on the bench in the police, landlords and customers in that State. public houses, servants in hotels and clubs, soldiers, theater employes, gyp- EUROPE. sies, scavengers; and the inmates of -Great Britain.-The Church of hospitals, workhouses, infirmaries, and England reports the number of its common lodging-houses.-Independent. communicants as 1,840,351, with 13,688 ministers. The total voluntary contri- -A munificent London Churchman, butions for every purpose last year was who prefers to remain anonymous, has $28,725,240, which is $500,000 less than just made a gift to the Church Missionfor the year previous. The following ary Society in the form of stock valued are the figures given for the Noncon- at $150,000. The interest of the fund formist denominations in England and is to be available for the general pur- Wales: Wesleyans, 529,786; Congre- poses of the society. gationalists, 406,716; Baptists, 316,569 ; Primitive Methodists, 196,628; Welsh -The Aged Pilgrims' Society has Calvinistic Methodists, 147,297; United for its object the regular and permanent Methodist Free churches, 79,657; help of Christian aged poor. Its opera- Presbyterians, 69,632; Methodist New tions extend to all parts of the United Connection, 33,932; Bible Christians, Kingdom! Since the establishment of 27,506. the society 6,420 persons have been assisted, and £265,000 distributed. The -The London City Mission is said to expenditure was £13,000 last year. bethe only organization in that metropo· lis which for sixty years has carried on -The British Syrian Mission received evangelistic work by the union of last year an income of £5,200, with 15 Churchmen and Nonconformists. The women missionaries, 4 of whom gave committee consists of an equal number their services without payment. There of members of the Establisht Chlll'ch were 100 native teachers and Bible and of Nonconformists, all laymen. It women trained in their institution at has an income of about $300,000 a Beirut. Miss Butcherd at Damascus year, derived chiefly from subscrip- gave over £500 a year to the mission, tions, donations, and legacies. Once a besides her time and work.

year all the missionaries-not far from -The Wesleyan Missionary Society tants, while the transfer of Protestants reports for last year: Chapels and to the Roman Catholic Church was preaching places, 2,322; missionaries only 1,467 members. and assistants, 370 j catechists, teachers, and other agents, 2,859 ; local preachers ASIA. and Sunday – school workers, 5,841; church members, 44,573 j on trial, -India. Few persons whose vision is 9,695 j children attending Sunday and bounded by "the four seas" know how day schools, 88,542. The total income cosmopolitan Indian races are becoming for the year was £127,858, which fell under the colonizing influence of the short of the expenditure by £834. British. Sikh soldiers from the Punjab are a permanent element in the police -In January, 1890, there were 125 of Hong Kong and other Chinese coast mi~ionaries holding British degrees or cities, as well as in the Straits Settlediplomas, but since that date the num- ments of Singapore, in Mombas, ber has increased to 239. Uganda, and other East or Central African towns. Indian emigrants in The Continent. – The Moravian Natal and other parts of South Africa Church issues a call for funds, where- are said to number 100,000. In Mauriwith to procure a new mission ship to tius there is a large popUlation of take the place of The Harmony No.4, Indian coolies, the Lahore Tract and or the tenth vessel used for the Labra- Bible Society has sent large cases of dor Mission since 1770. At least $35,- Christian books to that island, and also 000 are required, and more if steam is to Demerara in the West Indies. At used. Baku on the Caspian Sea there were, at any rate till recently, Hindu traders -The Western Alliance of Young to be found, and in all the nearer. parts Men's Christian Associations in Ger- of Central Asia they abound. All these many, numbering 400 centers and 25,000 are quite independent of the many members, celebrates next year the fif- I_ascars, or Mohammedan sailors, chiefly tieth anniversary of its foundation. It from Western India, who man the has purchased at Elberfeld a valuable ubiquitous ships of the P. & O. and $ite, and is erecting thereon a handsome other great steamship companies.- Alliance building, in which, among Ohurch InfAllligerw61'. other things, the journals and various publications of the Alliance will be -The average annual income of the printed. Indian population, taking rich and poor together, does not exceed 27 -In the German Empire during the rupees per head, that is, about 2 cents a period from 1890 to 1894, 18,804 per- day. This was the official estimate of sons severed their connection with the Lord Cromer when finance minister of Protestant State Church, while 23,607 India. The failure of a single harvest came from other churches. Of these causes death from hunger, not only by converts 2,088 were from Judaism; thousands and tens of thousands, but 17,002 from Roman Catholicism; and by hundreds of thousands and millions. 4,517 from other churches, During This utter helplessness arises from the this time the Protestant State Church fact that the ryots possess no reserve lost to Judaism 61 persons; to Roman store, either of money or food. They Catholicism, 2,794; and to other com- not only possess nothing, but the great munions, 15,944. The gain of the lliass of them possess much less than Protestant Church from Judaism is nothing, being devoid of credit and notable-2,027 members to offset a loss hopelessly in debt to the money lendto Judaism of 61 members. In Prussia ers. In the earlier days in India al- 14,045 Roman Catholics became Protes- most every ryot [husbandman], however poor, had an underground store of ties, or tell how Shakspere knew millet put away, enough to keep his Geeek mythology'. family for a year or two. If these little stores now existed, people would -The battle-ground was around the not die from the loss of one harvest. water standpipe in one neighborhood But they are now impossible, being of Kolhapur City, and the quarrel conswept away by the bailiffs in execution cerned the right to a general use of the of the decrees of the civil courts which water. Progress seems to have won Great Britain has set up in the rural the day, for now Christians freely fill districts.-London Ohronicle. their jars from the same standpipe as their high-caste neighbors.- Woman'8 -There are 1,000 native Indian Workfor Woman. preachers, Hindu, Parsee and Mohammedan, in India. – I t seems to me well within the facts to estimate Dr. Barrows's services as -Whose eyes will not flash flre?" the most important single recent event So asks a Cawnpore Mohammedan in the interest of Christian missions in magazine, indignant at the "mission India. First, he could authoritatively witchcraft "-the special mission being correct, as no other living person could the S. P. G. Cawnpol'e work. "There do, the misapprehension that the Parare mission schools." says the alarmed liament of Religions meant a lowering Mohammedan writer, "in no less than of the Christian standard and Christian five of the city wards, in which purpose in Amelica. Secondly, he had Mohammedan girls receive Christian a unique and unprecedented opporteaching. All the teachers work with tunity for securing a thoughtful hearing real interest and zeal, and so successful to the Christian message. Third, he have their efforts been that no less than presented that message in a masterly 350 Mohammedan thresholds have been way; in a historical way, in a spirit of crosst by their unhallowed feet, in sympathy with whatever truth may be. which 441 women are taught such work -Rev. Robt. .1.. Hume.• as is suited to zenana life, and secretly instructed in the Christian religion. -Swami Vivekananda passes. Noth- What true Mohammedan can hear of ing succeeds like success. There is no these things and retain composure? telling What he may attain to in due Whose eyes will not flash fire? These time. His Indian admirers are making dear, innocent girls have given up their the most of 'him, and doing what they books of religion, and, handed over to can to advance him to honor. The mission workers, are being shown the simple graduate (in the second class) of road to hell. For shame I for shame I" the General Assembly's Institute, of -Presbyterian, London. this city, who used to act in religious dramas at the house of the late Babu -Dr. Murdoch, of Madras, the great Keshab Chundra .Sen. is now in a fair worker in India for good literature, is way to be apotheosized. At Ramnad pushing claims for physiology in the he was presented with an address which university education of India. He commenced as follows: "To His Most rightly thinks that it is more important Holiness, Sri Paramahamsa Yathi Rafor the Indian student to see the danger jah, Dikvija Kolahala, Sarvamatha of living with an open sewer running Samprathiparma, Parama Yogeeswara, under his floor, the cruelty of marrying Srimat Bhagavan Sree Rama Krishna his children at an immature age, and Paramahamso Karakamala Sanjatha, the impolicy of exhausting the soil of Rajadhiraja Sevitha, Sree Vivekananda his fields by disregarding the principles Swami; May it please Your Holiness." of chemistry, than that he should dis- The address, pitcht in a high Oriental criminate in respect to the dramatie key, of course. congratulates him On qualities of the Mysteries or the Morali- "having convinced the cultured audiences in Europe and America that Yellow river in Honan, reports that all Hinduism fulfils all the requirements is quiet at present on the river in his of the ideal of a universal religion, and jurisdiction, and that the year now adapts itself to the temperament and closing has been free from any great needs of men and women of all races casualties caused through the over- and creeds 1" Famine may be abroad flowing of the embankments and dykes in the land, but India will not Buffer in Honan, and declares his thankfulfrom a famine of Swamis, while such ness for the protection of the gods. magnificent opportunities offer to am- Weare also thankful for the mercies bitious, ready-tongued gentlemen of shown by the river gods, and now the Babu Norendra Nath Dutt ilk, to desire to show it by sending ten sticks become veritable religious heroes on of great Tibetan incense to J en Taoluch meager capital, with such marvel- jung with the command that he shall ous ease, and at such a trifling cost to take them and personally lay them at everybody.-Indian Witneaa. the altars of the river god and offer them on our behalf to that divinity." China.-He is a prefect in Kansu, the province west from Shensi, in -M. Imbault Huart, the French which there has been rebellion and consul at Canton, says: "The first of great distress. Last year he-the pre- the non-official Chinese newspapers fect of Sinning-loaned the China In- appeared at Shanghai thirty years ago, land Missionaries in the city some and was succeeded by two papers grain, then to be bought only at famine started at Tien-Tsin and Canton by prices. The missionaries were leaving Europeans, who, however, only lent the city for some months last summer, their names to the lettered mandarins, and they went to the yamen to repay who were their real proprietors and the loan. They could not get corn to conductors. Chinese papers are now buy, the scarcity not having abated; so read in the most distant parts of the they offered the prefect the price of empire, and the Shanghai New8, which the quantity he had lent them. He re- has for the last 7 years pubUsht an fused to take the money, telling them illustrated weekly supplement, has a to wait until the new grain comes in, circulation of 12,000. which will be much cheaper, and then to repay the loan in kind; a ~saving to -This city of Si-gan, in the norththe missionaries of three to four taels. western Chinese province of Shensi- He asked if they had straw and bran the city outside which stands the famand peas for their beasts; they said ous tablet commemorating the Nestorithey had. "Well," he said, "any- an missions of the 7th and 8th centuries thing you want, just tell me, and I will -there is again, after so long an interget it for you." .. Is not this kindness val, a Christian church. The Si· gan from an official?" the missionary asks. Church is now so far developt that, .. I am sure we have need to be thank- like our own mission churches, it has a ful! He always recognizes us on the monthly magazine. In the first numstreet. We were able to return a little ber, just issued, there is an essay on of his kindness by giving him eye med- Heaven, written by a Chinese Christian. icine." He quotes Rev. xxi. 18, and then pro- ceeds to speak of the New Jerusalem -Any reader of the imperial edicts in a realistic fashion, which is interestregularly issued at Peking,will be much ing. "A.ll the cities in the world are imprest with the evidence that idolatry made either of earth, brick, stone, or is thoroughly ingrained into the Chi- wood. Whoever heard of a city made nese national life, as well as the social. of silver or of gold? Or who would Here is a sample of this. "Jen-Tao- tile a pagoda or a temple with golden jung, acting director general of the tiles? If a person saw (such a thing) he would think, what an enormous about 16,500 members and probationers, outlay before such a thing could be with scores of native preachers and done I But in this city, not only are workers, and with a great plant lo- the houses roofed with gold, even the cated in strategic centers, and including whole city is made of choice gold; and schools, hospitals, chapels, and the the very streets are paved with it." foundations for a university.-08ntral -The increasing demands on the Christian Ad1lOCat,. Presbyterian mission press at Shanghai are one index of an awakening interest -A missionary writes: .. When we among the Chinese in western litera- lunched, A Kiln ate with US; one of ture of a high order. Here is a single the women said to her, "It has not instance: One man from the anti-foreign been a month since you were afraid to and exclusive province of Hunan eat their food." A Kiln has made visited Shanghai during the past year, more progress than just to lose a little and subscribed for 120 copies of the heathen superstition; she kneels with Re'lliew of the Time8 in Chinese. The us at family worship, and when we issues from this great press establish- repeat the Lord's Prayer she joins us, ment are given in the report just re- as she has committed that to memory. ceived as 500,000 copies, and over It is about as hard for the heathen to 46,000,000 of pages for the year under bow to the true God, as for the unconreview. Nearly 80 different Bible so- verted of the home-land. Our cook cieties and missionary organizations first sat during prayer; by and by he look to this press for assistance in stood up; next he sat fiat on the fioor; furthering their far-reaching operations. at length he came to his knees. He Such are the constantly growing de- has been with us five months. He mands upon it as to the quality and helps sing and joins in repeating the quanity of its work, that it is under the Lord's Prayer, and we frequently hear necessity of frequently adding the him reading the Bible in his room. The Chinese always read aloud.

latest and best of press appliances from AFRICA.

Europe, and of increasing its working -To our African geographical dicforce.-Church at Home and Abroad. tionary we gratefully ,welcome the -It will be 50 years on the 15th of introduction of so convenient a term as the coming April, since 2 men sailed that of "Nigeria," in substitution for from Boston as our pioneer Methodist the unwieldy designation hitherto de- missionaries to China. The jubilee scriptive of the Royal Niger Company's celebration of that event will be ob- possessions in the Dark Continent. The served with enthusiasm in that country, agglomeration of pagan and Moham- and many there and more at home will medan states brought, by the exertions recall and study with gratitude the of the Company, within the confines of growth of our Chinese mission work, British rule has increasingly. of late, now almost half a century in existence. vindicated its claim to consideration as Even our children know the story of a territory in lack of a suitable title.

the trials, the long and tedious discour- To one of these states, the interesting, agements, the waiting for fruit, that but comparatively little-known king- were required of our heroic pioneer dom variously designated as Boussa, representatives in that field. It was 10 Barbar, or Borgu, lying west of the years before a single conversion oc- Nigerian plateau, we would draw at- curred; now we have in that country tention as one which has successfully the Foochow and the North China withstood those encroachments of the annual conferencell, the Hinghua mis- Mohammedan power to which their sion conference, the Central China and neighbors have succumbed. -Olvuroh the West China missions, including Mis8ionary Intelligenclr. -Our mission in West Central Africa natives, and Jews' in South Africa. It has received communications from Mr. Coillard, of the French Evangelical has work not only in Cape Colony but mission on the Zambesi, saying that on in the Transkei, Pondoland, Basutoaccount of the rinderpest in South land, Swazieland, as well as at Johan- Africa there seems to be no way for nesburg and other points. The organ the French society to answer the urgent of the mission is TItS South African call for supplies for the missionaries on Pioneer. the Zambesi, except by sending in goods by way of Benguella and BiM. -Great importance is properly at- The present proposal is to send in some- tacht to the decision of ihe Transvaal thing like 50 loads of goods, and Mr. Volksraad to repeal the Transvaal im- Coillard asks the aid of our missionaries migration law. A meeting was held to at Bailundu and BiM in expediting the discuss the answer to be made to the caravan into the interior. This is a dispatches of the British Secretary of long route to the Zambesi, but at pres- State for the Colonies, Mr. Joseph ent it is believed to be the most feasi- Chamberlain, who demanded a repeal ble.-Mi88Wna;ry Herald. of the )aw. The law was repealed; but it is explained this step was taken, -It is a sad thing the Bishop of not because it was a breach of the Lon- Zululand should have to describe racial don convention, but because it was disprejudice at Eshowe, as he does; "We tasteful to neighboring states. The have built a small church here at Transvaal attorney tendered his resig- Eshowe, which has cost us about nation in disspproval of the repeal. .£1,000. Black and white will not wor- This action of the Transvaal Governship together (perhaps I should say ment, it is said here, clearly indicates a white will not worship with black peo- backdown upon the part of President ple) in this country, and so we shall be Kruger and the Volksraad, and renders compelled to build a small native the chances of war remote. It is the church as well-of course, the whole most important concession yet made by thing is utterly and entirely wrong. I the Transvaal, and removes the chief hope that by degrees the difficulty may cause of friction not only between the be overcome, but I am afraid it will be Transvaal and Great Britain, but bea very long time before it is. We can tween Cape Colony and the Transvaal. not, however, be satisfied until it is. Of course, the language is a difficulty -At last slavery has been abolisht at present. The existing wall of pre- in Zanzibar. On April 6th the Sultan judice is too strong to knock down. issued a decree which abolishes the The only thing to do, I think, is to try legal status-incredible as it sounds, and undermine it by the teaching of we have actually been enforcing plantaour Lord. Personally I can not see tion slavery in the islands ever since we what else can possibly remove the took possession of them-but provides prejudice. " that rights over concubines shall re- main as before, unless freedom is -The South African General Mission claimed on the ground of cruelty, the was formed in 1894 by a combination women being treated as wives. Comof the Cape General Mission and the pensation is to be awarded for slaves Southeast Africa Evangelistic Mission. legally held, and if Zanzibar is unable Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, to meet the expenditure, help is to be is the president, with an executive given by England. The clauses as to committee in South Africa and a coun- compensation are said to have made the cil in London. It works on undenomi- Arabs receive the decree without disnational lines among the Europeans, content, and there is reported to be no probability of resistance.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1895 Index

Jags

VOL. VIII NEW SERIES Ivm VOL. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1895 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.O.'

ASSOCIATE EDITORS A. J. GORDON, D.O. J. T. GRACEY, D.O.

D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS REV. C. C. STARBUCK AND REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.

Printed in the UniteJ SIMes PUBLISHERS FUNK AND WAGNALLS COMPANY LONDON NEW YORK TGRONTO 1895 By FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY,

1895.J INDEX

INDEX FOR 1895'- DEPARTMENTS.

1. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

II. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor.

Ill. FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. D. L. Pierson.

IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor·in·Chief.

V. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. D. L. Leonard. Editor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS. C. C. Starbuck.

BRITISH NOTES. Ja.mes Douglas. '

ORGANIZED WORK, AND RECENT INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard.

MAPS.

PAGE PA..GB I Arabia………… ……………. .. .. 414 Turkey……………………………… 340 South America……………………… 801 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGB Alaskan Indian Dwellings ………….. , .. 481 – Marriage Ceremony. .. .. …. .. ………. 641 – Training School. Sitka …•…………. 500 John L. Nevius and hi. "Famine Boys…… 881 Aneityum Mission House. …… ………. 568 Moslem Tomb at Busrah………..•..••.. 732 Arab Pilgrims Bound for Mecca …..•….. 737 Muller's Orphanages at Bristol…•……… 120 Arabian Mission neuse. Busrah…. .. ….. 416 Native Houses at Busrah……………… 732 Busrah. The Creek at …………………. 721 Nestorian Tablet in China …………….. 188 China. Ready for a 'rour in…… ……….. 81 New Hebrides Chief's Daughter……….. 561 Chinese Beggan…. .. ……………….. 884 – – Huts …………………………. 568 – Inn Courtyard. . .. .. .. .. .. . …. .. . …… . 81 – -.Mourners ………………………. 568 Christian Teacher. Aneityum ………….. 561 – – Women at Work………………… 565 Ctesiphon, Arch of, Bagdad…•….••.•… 737 Pastor's College, London……………… 164 Eskimos in Alaska……………………. 504 Pueblo Indians……………………….. 404 Futuna Church and Congregation ………• 565 – Terraced Arclaitecture ………………. 401 Gawapati, the God of Good Luck.. '" . . •. • 1 Siam MI.lion Boildings, Chieng Mal……. 324 Gordon, Adoniram Judson …………….. 241 – Palace atBangkok………………….. 321 Hep)um Hali, Japau ………………….. 648 Spurgeon, Charles Haddon••.•…………. 161 Indian Baby Carriage…………………. 404 – James Archer …………………….. 161 lana Cathedral. '" ……………………. 248 Spurgeon's Funeral Services. London, ….. 164 – Chapter-house and Convent.. ……….. ~8 South America's Spiritual Need. (chart) …. 721 Japane.e Native Education……………. 641 Zwemer, S. M.• in Arab Dress……………732 -Inn………………………………. 648 AUTHORS.

PAGE P …. GlII ADAMS. J. E …………………………. 283 BRIDGES, J. R ………………………… 327 AJU[STRONG. D. G… ………. .. ……… 8111 BROWN. CHARLOTTE H ………………… 847 ASIDrORE. WILLLUl …………………… 29 BUTLER. JOHN W …………………….. 447 BBRTRAND, J. L………………………. 588 COUSINs. GEORGB . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 434 BOGGS, W. B ………………………. 4, 460 CRAVBR, SA1!UEL P… ……………….. 198 BOYD. O. E ……………………… 498.829 DAVIS, MRS. S. M…………………….. 42ll BRACQ, J. C………………………….. 427 D….y. D….VID A. ……………………… 47 DODD, W. C……………… ….. PAGE PAGB 8 PHILLIPS, J. L …………………….30. 68a DOUGLAS, J.AJ4B8. (See BritiBh Note8.) . . 191, 911 PIElIBON, A. T. (See Editorial Department.) 81 115,161.241.869. 401. 422, 491. 519, 561. 641 EUBOZA, JUSTO M ……………………. 841 721. 756. 801, 881 FAGo, JOHN G ……………………….. 1l! PIEMON. D. L. (See Field Of Monthly Sur· P'JlBGUSON, AlSBIE P …………………… 355 vey) ……………….. .. 27.167.358,414. 593 l'DmsoN. A. W ………………………. 514 GAT, TJlOI!'ILO………………….. ……. 20 PUDDIIFOOT. W. G …………….. '._ ….. 808 RATHBUlIN. B. B …………………….. 286 GOOD, JUlES I. ………………………. 411 REID. GILBERT ……………………. 108, 819 GORDON, A. J …………………….. 89, 247 REYNOLDS. GEORGB C………… ……… 82 GBAOIlY, J. T. (See InUrriational Depart- Ross. JUlES B ……………………..48.601 SCHODDE. GEOlWE II ………………….. 267 ment.) SCOTT. J. E …………………………… 844 SOOTT. T. J ………………………….. 586 GJU.VlIS, R, II…. . . …. .. .. .. • . .. • . … .. .. 678 SCOVl1:L. S. 11' . ••.. • .. .. .. .. .. .. •… . … •…. 252 SOUDDER, F. S……….. ………… ….. 1 GRAT, JAlIIES M ……………. ………… 750 SEDER. JAJlBS 1. ……………………… 653 SBEDD. W. A ……………….. ….. .. 741 1lA.IG, F. T ..•••••..•.••……….. " .•..•.. 730 SIlIREB. JAKE! ……………………….. 429 SKITH, A. B …………………………. 84 lLuL, L. D……. . .. •• . .. •. . .. .. . •. . . … .• 342 SMITH. J. 11'………………………….. 441 SPlCER. RE ………………………….. 168 JIAnJIa. A. MP…………………… ………… ………………… 208 SPENCElt, D. S ……………………..126.449 HAns, W. 281 STANLEY, F. J ………………………. 516 STARBUOK, C. C. (See Extracts and Trans· HOGQ, H. W ………………………… 905 lationsfrom Foreign Periodical'.)….. .94,823 1I0USB. J. H…………………………. 523 STlCTSON, GBOJIGE R …………………… 487 STORBOW, EDWARD ……………….. 184,915 JAJlIESON, Mas. A. C ……. ………….. 125 TRACBY.CHARLESC …………………… 51 J1I88t1P, H. H …………………….. 889, 887 Tu1'l'. J. E …………………………… 260 TYLlilR. JQSUH……………………. 19.407 JOIIN8TON, JAXlt8 …………………. 276, 7154 UPCHAFT. WILLulllM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 728 VINTON, C. C………………………… 661 KlIANE, A. II… ……………….. …… 34 VON STRAUSS, VIOTOR ……………….. 94 KNox, GEOlWE WlLLIUI: ………… '" .18, 648 WADDELL, W.A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 846 Koz.uu, II……………………………. 445 WOB. EDWARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367 WHITE, MARlA …… .. ………………. 686 LANE, H. M …………………………. 526 WILSON, S. G …………………… 8.738.887 WITHERSPOON. T. D ………………….. 418 LAURIE, J. II………………………… 565 WOODS, H. M ………………………… 917 WORLBY. J. B …………………….. , .. 689 LAUBI1I. T …………………………… 891 WYND, W ……………………………. 765 LlIOIURD, D. L. (See Gemral lntelligence.). 746 YOUNG, ED&ERTON …………………. 102. 481 M.6BI1I, II. C….. …………………….. 850 )iAoFARLANE, SAHUJlL ……………….. 586 MoKINNEY, A. H ……………………. 900 MARTIN, CHALlIIJlRS ………………….. 321 MATEER, SAJlUBL ………………….. 271,331 ME~, W. 11'…………………………. 666 JrlEB]n{sKY, A. A…. ……… …………. 2Ii MILLIGAN, R R ……………………… 859 MITOIlELL. J. M ………. ……….. 22.280, 580 MOJ'J'ATT, S. A ………………………. 881 MooRB, iI. P ………………………….. 582 MOBNAN, W. J ……………………….. 149 MOltBlSON. MICHAEL A ………………… 725 MaULE. G. E …………………………. 571 NOBTON. ALBIIBT …………………….. 27~ hNJlOSlI, V. 11'……………………….. 768 ARTICLES.* PAGE PAOB Afghanistan……………………… 477, 712 – The Negro as a Missionary.J. R. Bridges. 327 AJ!'RICA, D. L. Pierson……………. 451 – FIELDS. (See al.o:Madagascar. Egypt.) – Adolphe Ma1)llIe, A. P. Ferguson…•…. 355 – – Abysllnia ……………….. 148, 218. 400 – Blrd's..,yeView of. Josiah Tyler…….. 19 – – Baeutolllnd…………………….. 355 – Fetichism In. Josiah Tyler…………… 407 – – Bechuanaland…….. … ……. .. .. 949 – In Darkest, R R. Milligan………….. 3119 – – Cape Colony. (See S01.tth.) – Lutheran Industri9.l Mls2ion. Liberia, D. – – Congo Free State …..68, 229. 2,,1). 889. 457 A.Day …………………………… 47 595. 720. 788, 857, 867 – The Forerunner of Moffatt and Living- – – Eastern.. .. …………………. 228. 468 – – Liberia……………………….47, 553 stone. J. F. Good ……………….. 411 – – Mashonaland ………………… 1549. 959 – The Latest Blow to the Africsn SlaTe – – Morocco…………….. … ………. 473 Trade. James Johnston ……………. 7154 • Including Iill departments.

1895·1

PAGII PAQ1I – – North (Morocco. A1ieria. Tunie. Trip· Argentine :Republic…………………… 379 oli) ………•…..•… .478. 550. 559. 772. 797 Armenian Massacres… 62. 138. 140. 219, 612. 774 Arya SoIlUlj . .. . … .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. …… 260 – – Rhodesia…….. . …•…….••.•…. 479 A••am ……………………………….. 596 – – Sierra Leone…. . •………•…….. 308 AVS'.l'RALA.ISIA.. (See A'U8tralia,New – – Soudan ……….•…••… 61. 059. 619. 776 – – South (Cape Colony. etc.) ..66,79,239, 820 Zealand, New Guinea.)…………… 534 Australia ……………………….. 119.631 381. 400. 465. 560, 639. 720, 868, 880 A.VISTaIA. at tile Close of 1894. Te.odlo – – Tripoli. .. ·. . ..•…………………. 218 – – ltganda……80,220.228,240,639.708. 720 Gay ……………………………… 21 – – West (Liberia. Gold Coaet. etc.)..239. 359 Balkan Peninsula, the Storm·Center of 559. 628. 632 Europe, J. B. HGuse ……………….523 – – Zamb.zi ……………………….. 467 Bapti'st Anniversaries at Saratoga, D. L. – – Zanzibar……….. " ……………. 142 – – Zululand……………….. 560, 798.880 Pierson.. . .. . .. . •.. .. .. .. .. .. …… … 1193 Barrow's Lectnreehip in Calcutta, J. T. – G1IN1IBAL INTELLIGENOE …..159. 379, iS9. 707 954. 958 Gracey………………………….. 203 Basis and Results of Medical Missions, :It. – – Anecdotes and Incident•.•…. 79. 147. 466 – – Climate……………….79. 320. 798.958 H. Graves ……………………….. 678 _ – Converts…..68,148,228.239,320,467. 720 BELGIUM at the Close of 1894. Teodlo 798 Gay……………………………… 22 – – Di1I:lcultles. (See Oppoaltton.) ……•• 711 BmLll: Distribution. _…80. 219.300. 316,397. 449 – – Education………………………. 560 – – English Possessions…………..400, 461 459, 542. 551, 558, 705. 859, 880 – – Futnre of Africa.. . .. . … . ……….. 159 – Translation……..62. 157,475,476.640. 945 – – Gold Mines …………………….. 400 – Work ………………….,714. 7~1. 860. 876 – – Languages ……………………… 400 Bishop. Mrs. Isabella Bird, J. T. Gracey… 181 – – Liquor TraJlle…239. 400. 467, 513, 720. 798 Bohemia ………………………….. '" 318 – – )launers and Customs … 160. 465, 559. 798 Books. (See Publications.) Brahmanism …………………………. 794 959 Bramo Somaj. . ……………………… 260 – _ Negro Mission.ries……….. 708. 712, 798 BRA.ZIL, Progress in, W. A. Wadden .. 846 – – New Map of Africa………………. 620 – Throllgh an BvangeUlt'sEye,D. G. Mm- – – Opposition…••………. , .•.550, 790,797 – – Outlook…………………….628.788 strong…………………………… 812 – – Progress….228. 240. 467. 468. 478. 559. 720 British Sins………………………… 716 Bnddha and Christ Compared.. " ,••.•… :. 373 798. 954. 958 Buddhism….319, 324. 371, 390. 477, 558. 945, 948 – – ~lroads ….. ' ………………88.959 – Craze in Favor of.. … .. …………… 224 – – Reinforcements…………………. 475 Bulgaria…………………………….. 428 – – Romauism ……………………… 479 – – Women………………………… 639 BURMA…………………………… 618 ALASKA. …..155. 462, 473, 522. 534. 553. 790 – Statistical Notea. D. L. Pierson•…….. 291 – Missions in. O. E. Boyd…………• 498. 823 – The Outlook in, J. L. Phillips….. •.•. .. 30 America. (S.e Canada. Un£ud Statu. etc.) Burns. William C., John G. Fogg ……… 112 American Citizenship. Adopted, J. T. Gra· Cambodia……………………………. 876 Canada……………………………894. 481 cey ……………………………… 849 Canulbalism in Hayti… .. . . .. …. . ……. 222 Carey, William. Work of……………… 621 AN1!:cnoT1I1 AND INCIDENT…… • • •• • •• 78. 391 Celibacy in Missions.. .. . …………….. 235 – Africa …….. : …… 79. 147.466, 472. 551. 707 Centen.ry of a Great Missionary Society – Arabia……………………………. 555 – Australia……………………….. " 631 (L. M. S.), Edward Storrow………… 184 – China….. 238.308.390.398.477.709.789. 796 – France……………………………. 588 CENTRA.L AMERICA. …………. 857 – Iudia…………………..476. 556. 629, 710 – Missions in. D. L. Pierson…•………. 214 – Indians (American) ………………624.711 – Mosquito Coast Controv8ny•…….801, 785 – Japan ……………………………. 478 – Korea ……………………………. 796 CEYLON……………. 77.149, 291. 390.470 – Turkey…………….. , …………… 395 – The Outlook in, J. L. Phillips …….. 30, 819 – Persi……………………………… 636 Chicago Bible Institute.. .. .. … …. .. 893, 712 APPEALS. (See Ne~s.) Children. (See Oryhanage•.) …… .234. 235. 393 – China……………………..539. 629. 781 .,… India…………………………….. 225 – Korea ……………………………. 82 – Japan ……………………………. 399 ARA.BIA …………..300.457.538.555,876 – of Missionaries …………………. 156, 234 – and the Arabiau Mission, D. L. Plelson. 414 CHINA.. (See F01'1fWsa.) D. L. Pierson, 136 – Missions in. F. S. Scndder….. " . . .. . . .. 1 – Rise and Progress of Modern Christian 5311 – Bel:innings of.a Mission in Honan. J. F. )lis.ions in, F. T. Baig….. . •• . . . . . ••• 780 Smith ……………………………. 441 – Causes of Growth in Population… ….. 56 _. Foreign Missions and Sociology iu, A.

B. Smith …………………………. 84

INDEX

PAGE PAGB – Higher Classes in, Gilbert Reid.. •. . . . . .. 108 Christian Endeavor Convention at Boston, – John L. Nevius, A. T. Pierson……… 881 – Massacre at Kucheng, J. T. Gr8cey .. 760, 774 J. M. Gray………………………. 760 – Peace with Japan, Riots in Szchusr., W. Christian Endeavor Societies and Work. 74, 233 M. Upcraft…. .. .. .. .. …. .. ……… 728 313,393. 588, 552.697. 613. 792 -Pioneer Evangelist, William Burns, J. G. Church Unity…. …….. … ……. .. …. 699 Circumpolar Missions. D. L. Pierson …534. 553 Fagg" …………………………. 112 CITY MISSIONS, D. L. Pierson ..216, 551, 598, 777 – Reforms in, Gilbert Reid ……………. 819 – London………….. .. ……. 191. 295, 870 – Riots lind their Causes, H. M. Woods… 917 – New york ………….. 154, 234,593.710,792 – Situation in, The, William Ashmore. … 29 Civilization, Progress of…238, 3S9, 457, 555. 784 – The International Duel in the Far East, 955 J. T. Gracey……… . ……………. 759 Clifton Springs, Missionaries lit. (See Y. – War with Jllpan, D. S. Spencer." ……. 126 – FIlCLDs. Amoy…………………. 550, 949 M. U.}…………………………… 368 – – Canton……………….. .. …….. 618 Colnmba, the Apostle, A. J. Gordon …… , 247 – – Central.. ……………………….. 949 Comity and Cooperation …….. 236.475.545. 637 ~ – Honan……………….. .. …….. 441 Congregational Home Missions, J. H. Ross. 601 – – Hunan ……………………….. 69, 535 Conventions..219, 221, 233, 286, 297, 368, 394, 445 – – Manchuria …………………… 868, 947 – – Mongolia……………………238, 630 456, 469, 514, 552, 613, 911, 936 – – Shanghai……………………….. 79 Corea. (See Kor,a.) – – T ….Chow……………………… 701 Cost of Missions. (See Finance.) …. …… 551 ~ – West …………………………… 691 Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle… 659 – GENERAL hiTELLIGENCE..78, 691, 704, 717, 790 Deaths. (See Necrology.) Demon Possession in Mi••ion Fields. J. T. 859, 861, 864, 940, 946, 949 – – Anecdotes ……. 78,238,309,396,392, 396 Gracey … "……….. "………, ……. 365 DIFFlCULTIlCS OF CONVERTS AND MISSION- 477, 769,789, 795 – – Bible Work ………………. 219,391 ARIJ!lS. (See Per8ecution: Oppo8ition.) 72 – – Bnddhism……………………… 558 – Bohemia……… . ……………….. 318 – – Civilization…. .. . …. .. ………… 238 – Chinll……………………..238, 632, 638 – – Classics……………………… 477, 864 – India………………………. 182.545, 787 – – Converts…. 148, 309, 312, 319, 389, 469, 630 – Syria. 36 ; Turkey… .. …………….. 236 Druses, The. A. H McKinney.•.•……•••. 900 718, 796 Dutch East Indies. (See Mala1lsia.) – – Difficulties………. 238, 632, 638, 796, 865 Edncation, Higher, on the Mission Field. – – Education ……………144, 550, 712,784 – – Ideas of God ……………………. 144 W. M. Hayes …………………….. 281 – – Lepers… .. ……………………. 709 – Place of, on the Mission Field. H. M. – – Li Hung Chang.. . . . .. .. …. .. ……. 377 – – Manners and Customs ……..557,631,866 Lane …………………………… 526 Educational Work in Egypt. H. W. Hogg. 905 957 EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS ……………….. 230 _ – Medical Missions …. 158, 557, 629, 706, 712 – Alaska…. .. .. .. …………… .. … … 473 – Cbina………………………. 144, Z50. 712 719. 879. 957 -Egypt …………………………….. 905 _ – Methods of Work ……….. 144.388, 958 – India …………… 237, 477. 555. 586. 637. 795 – – Mohammedans…………………. 65 – Japan. 719; Korea…………………. 450 _ – Native Workers…………………. 319 – Madagascar.. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . …. 547 – – Need ……. . •…..235, 309, 629, 638, 790 – Malaysia…………………. " ….702.799 – – Official Corruption .. "……….. .. .. 398 – Syria………………………. 636, 712. 891 _ – Opposition. (See Riots.) …….. … 60.309 – Tllrkey ……… "………………… 157, 236 _ – Outlook ….238,496,557,639.689,796. 865 – United States……………………… 599 – – Persecution. (See Riots.)… 698. 760, 774 Efate, Missionary work in …………….. 462 _ – Petition from Missionaries…….. .. 639 Effect of Foreign Missions ……………… 231 – – Plague…. ……………. ……… 65 EGyPT…. …….. 66.383.472,559,874.880 _ – Progress ….312.319,638, 701, 719.879, 958 – EdncatioDlI1 Work. H. W. Hogg ……… 905 _ – Reforms ……………………..796.819 – Spiritnal Claims……………………. 773 _ – Religions ………………..213. 477, 558 England. (See British: ffreat Britain.).. 226 _ _ Riots ……….618,638, 728.784,850. 917 Epworth League ……………………… 314 _ _ Statistics……………. 138,398,477, 717 Erromanga ……………………….. 623.640 _ – Unoccnpied Territory. …….. … ..•. 69 Evans, James, Edgerton Young…… , …. 102 _ _ War with Japan …. .140, 218, 295, 319. 456 Facts and Figures from British India, 536.728 George H. Sehodde …. .. .. .. …. .. …. 267 _ – Women ……………………….73. '71~ Faith and Funds in Missions …………… 366 Chine.e in America.75, 167,315,714.874,953. 960 Family Life in India, Albert Norton…….. ~79 _ Idells of a Supreme Being…………… 144 Fetichism in Africa, Josiah Tyler……… 407 _ Philosopher. Lao·tse, Victor Von Stranss 94 Fiji Islands ……………………….. 160, 4aO _ Turkestan, Entranc~.,.puo .•••.••••..••.. 458 li'INAl'CIt OF MISSIONS. (See Organizations.) 153, 157, 230, 895, 459, 471, 618 PAGE PAGB – Baptists (North), 5152, 634; (Sonth) •••153, 459 – British Societies……..•••.•••…….••• 155 Hindi-ancea. (See lJijficulties.) – Chnrch of England. ••• . . . . .. ..•.•••…. 1M – and Helps in the Evangelization of Laos – Church of Scotland •…………•••…… ~11 – Congregationalists (A. B. C. F. M) .• .• .43,153 Land, Chalmers Martin. •…. . ……. 321 Hindu Reformers of this Ce.tury, J. E. 392, 459, 952 – Cumherland Presbyterians ……•.•….. 552 Tnpp …………………………… 260 – Episcopalians. . . . . .. ……………….. 635 Hinduism …………. 225, 280,301, 62!!, 944, 955 – Friends ………….. •…….•.••.. … IS! Home Missions in the United states. (See – Knox College….••……..••….•……. 233 – London Missionary Society ………. 156, 793 City Missions .. Freedmen; Frontiers .. – Methodist ……………………. 74, 75, 459 Indians .. Mountain Whites: MM"m01lS.) – Native Contributions•••.•..•………•.. 471 – Presbyterians (Canada) …………..311, 553 75, 597, 6.14, 715 – – (North), 459, 554, 634; (South) ……… 538 – – Congregational, J. H. Ross.•..•……. 601 – Reformed Episcopal. •• •. .•• •. . . . •• . • . .•. 552 Hungary ……………………………… 317 – Roman Catholic………………….. 155 ICELAND ………………………… 636 – United Brethren ……………………. 153 Idolatry-" Thou Shalt Not," Samuel Mateer 331 Foreign Missions and Sociology in China, INDI.to. (See Ceylon.) D. L. Pierson.291, 375 – Barrow's Lectureship in Calcntta, J. T. A. H. Smith .••••.••••…….••.••• '" 84 – Reasons for, Edward Webb ••••••…•…. 367 Gracey ………………………….. 203 Foreigners in the United States ………… 599 – Facts lOud Figures from British, George Formosa. .. •….. 148, 469, 697, 71», 709, 719, 789 – Missionary Successes in, Mrs. Jamieson .. 125 H. Schodde……………………….. 2(;7 FRANCE at the Close of 1894, Teofilo – Family Life in, Albert Norton .••..•…. 279 – Great Evangelistic Developments in Gay ……………………………… 21 — Condition of Religious Life in, J. C. North, J. T. Gracey ………………. 924 – Hindu Reformers of this Century, ;T. E. Bracq …………………………… 427 – La Mission Iutiirieure, J. M. Mitchell. 580 Tupp …………………………… 260 – Missions in, D. L. Pierson ..•••..•.••••.. 616 – Idolatry, Samuel Mateer…………… 331 – Outlook in, J. M. Mitchell… .•..•.••••.• 22 – London Missionary Society in Travan- – GENERAL INTELLIGENCE .••.•.••.•..•156, 717 – – Condition of Religions Thonght …… 299 core, Samnel Mateer. . • .• ………….. 271 – – McAII Mission. . . . . . .. • ..•.•.•…..•• 299 – Missionary Theological Schools of, T. J. – – War with Madagascar ….•……..387,547 FREEDMEN. (See Ne.qro.) .. 75,167,232,313, 314 Scott …………………………….. 586 – New and Opening Fields of, J. L. 327, 391, 394, 599, 634, 712, 714, 873 – D. L. PIerson.. …•…….•…….• •. 455 Phillips. . . . .. . . . . . . . .. ……………. 683 French Anarchists, Two, and the Gospel, – Outlook for 1895 in, W. B. Boggs……… 4 – Pariah "Outcasts" of, James Johnston.. J. L. Bertrand…. . .. •………… …. 588 – GENERAL INTELLIGECNE ….•….304, 378, 470 Frontier Missions, Importance of, W. G. 582,608,621,716,717,844,877,944,955 Puddefoot ………………………… 808 – – Aids to Conversion…….. . ……… 885 GERM&NY, Chnrchesin Berlin….•.. 220 – – Anecdotes ……………. 476, 556, 630, 710 – Religious Life in, A. A. Merensky. . . . . . . 25 – – Animists ………………………… 226 – Romanists and Protestants .•…•…… 143 –Blind ………………………….. 4'16 GIVING, Deficient.. … .471, 553, 632, 716, 776, 952 – – Brahmo-Somaj •……..•..•……•. 884, 886 – Dnty and Blessing of…….. 73, 235, 309, 550 – – British Rnle………………. 297, 460. 556 – Examples of …… 7~, 73, 76, 152, 156, 289, 311 – – Buddhism …•..••.•.••…••••… 224, 319 – – Children………………………… 225 314, 391, 465, 473, 560, 624, 631, 6.~6, 688, 710 – – Conception of God ……………….. 886 718,952 – – Converts…..•68, 142, 157, 237, 385, 396,545 – Methods of ……73, 153, 302,310, 449, 597, 598 551, 630, 636 . 632,878 – – Country and Climate …………. 886, 878 – – Defects in Native Christians ….•….. 389 Gordon, Adoniram Judson, A. T. Pierson.•. 241 – – Depressed Classes…………… 276, 466 Dr., and Missions, H. C. Mabie …. 350 – – Difficulties ••••..••.•••••. 545, 551, 787, 863 – — Edncation ……….. 287,477,555,637, 795 Governments and Milsions …………. 146, 539 – – Emigration…… … …… •••…•• …• 7'1 GREENLAND …………….. 147, 474,534 – – Fakirs. .. ……………….. ..•…. 319 Growth of the Leading American Missionary — – Hinduism Declining•..••…… 225, 944, 955 – – Languages ……………………. 291 Societies, R. E. Rpeer ……………… 168 – – Lepers. . …………………….157, 780 Half a Century of Faith Work, A. T. Pier- – -Manners and Customs …. 157,397,717, 956 – – Medical Work …..•••.•…•. 311,396,397 son ………………………………. 115 – -Methods of Work …………. 238, 385,710 Happer, Andrew P., President S. F. Sc()ve!. 252 — – Mohammedans ..•…….. 148, 30~, 860, 878 Hawaii. …………………………….. 458 – — Money Spent in Evangelization.. • . . .. 157 – Pentecost at Hilo, A. T. Pie.'lIon ……. , 81 — – Needs ………………………….. 476 Hepburn, H. C., J. T. Gracey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 783 — — Opium. . . . . . . . . . . . . . •.. . .. .. ……… ao.~ – – Opposition …………………… 142, 716 PAGE PAGE – – Populatiou. .•. .. •.••• "'…………. 291 – – Religions ……………………….. 221 – – Poverty.. ………. . ………..396, 637 – – Statistics ………………………… 558 – – Progress …….. 238, 237, 308, 548, 795, 924 – – Sunday Newspapers……………… 862 – – Reforms……. .. …………….294, 384 – – Treaty Revision …………………. 899 – – Religions ………………………… 291 – – War with China…… 140, 218,289, 295, 877 – – Salvation Army. . . . …. … . .. .. .. . .. 237 – – Statistice ……..237,267,291,375, 3W1, 056 456, 586, 728 – – Superstitions……………. ………. 77 Japanese in United States…….56, 151, 284, 862 – – Vlrekananda …………. 203,801,805, 380 – – Women ………………….. 687, 791, 795 878,960 – – Young Men's Christian Association… 313 – View of Missions, A. Kozoki……..445, 765 – – – Hindu Association …………….. 238 Jesul, Tne Missionary Work of, W. P. –Zenana Work …………………… 897 Indians of America …..75, 167, 815, 471, 553, 624 Mears ……………………………. 666 JEW8. (See Pale,tim.).. .. 156, 896, f76, 555, 635 684, 708, 710, 793. 951 – Missions to the, D. L. Pierson……….. 935 – – A. T. Pierson ………………… .401,491 – in Palestine, H. H. J easup. . ……….. 887 – – Life among the, Edgerton R. Young .. 481 -in Penla, S. G. Wilson…………… 738, 837 – – James Evans, Missionary to the. E. KOREA, D. L. Pierson…………….. 696 – Outlook for 1895, A.. T. Pierson………. 15 R. young ………………………. 102 – The Open Door of, C. C. Vinton……… 661 Industrial MIssions in LIberia, David A. -The Work of the Spirit in North, S. A.

Day……………………………… 47 Moffatt………………………….. 881 International Duel in the Far East, J. T. – G8'IUral Intelligence .•••• .69, 898, 458, 461, 586 Gracey………………………….. 759 796,879 – Missionary Union, J. T. Gracey…. .368, 604 – – AnecdQtes……………………….. 769 Ireland ………………………………. 617 – – Education ……….. "……………. 4IlO I.lam. (See MQhamtMdan .. Turkey, etc.) .. 304 – – Outlook………………………879, 797 ISLANDS OF' THE SEA. (See – – Progress………………………… 820 Labrador …………………….. 147, 586,935 AUBtralO8ia.. Efate .. JiJrromanga .. Languages ofthe World… …. ………… 84 Hawaii: MalayBta; MeianeBta: Micro- Laos. (See Siam.) …….. •… 821,396, M2, 557 nesla .. Polynesia.) .. …80,240,867,869,949 Lepers oUhe World, D. L. Pierson….. 358, 953 – Missions In the, D. L. Pierson. . . .. ….. 533 -China…………………………..'…. 709 – What John Williams Saw in the South – India………………………….. 157, 780 Seas, A. T. Pierson……… ………. 801 -Syria ……………………………… 555 ITALY. (See Papacy.) …. ….. 717,739,875 Li Hung Chang.. .. . .. … .. .. .. . .. .. …. …. 377 – J. Murray Mitchell.. ………………. 24 Life among the Red Men of America, E. R. – D. L. Pierson ………………………. 615 – at the Close of 1894, 'J'eofllo Gay. . . . . . . . . 20 young……………………………… 481 Jackson, Sheldon, O. E. Boyd………….. 829 – in Mission Lands. (See m&sionary Life.) Jamaica. (See West Indtes.) ……….. 543, 800 Liquor Traffic….. 19, 160, 286, 239, 400, 467, 513 JAPAN, D. L. Pier.on……………… 693 — Debt to Christianity, J. I. Seder……… 653 720, 798, 863, 942, 943 – Growth of the Christian Church in, A. D. London Miseionary Society Centennial, Hail… .. ………….. 00 .. .. .. .. • .. … 842 _ Message from Missionaries to America .. 9~8 James Donglas……………………. 911 – Outlook for 1895, George William Knox.. 18 – – – in Travancore, Samuel Mateer…… 271 – Present Condition of Work, J. P. Moore. 582 ltIADAG&SCAR . ..80, 13g, 146, 160,218,240 – Signal Trophies at Jesus' Fect, F. J. Stanley…………………………… 516 387,459, 469, 479. 538,547,551, 625,629, 640 – The Year 1895 in, George William Knox. 648 708, 794, 799, 858, 948, 960 – General Intelligence. 320, 392, 591i, 622, 778, 837 – – American Board Deputation …. , ..715, 857 – and the Hova Bible, A.. T. Pierson……. 721 – – Anecdotes.. .. . .. … .. .. .. …. .. ….. 478 – Present Aspects of Work in, James Si- – – Bible Distribution…………839,449, 705 – – Character of People………………. 947 bree. .. .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. … 429 – – Children. .. . .. .. …. ….. .. ………. 899 – Protestantism aDd RomaDism in, George – – Converts ………………………… 719 – – Doshisha University……………… 719 Cousins ………. " ……………….. 484 – – ForeIgn Missionary MOTement.899, 478,558 Madeira……………………………… 730 – – Medical Missions……………… 159,706 ltIALA YSIA. (See JOA1a: Buma#ra, – – Methods oC Work ………………… 558 – – Orphans' Asylum ……………….. sgg etc.) …………. .. 876,480,640, 702,711,799 – – Outlook …………………. 320,538, 928 Map and Money, V. F. Penrose …….. 763, 933 – – Progresl…….. "………….342, 1558, 858 March of Events, A. T. Pierson. (See Edi· _ – Red Croes Society ……………. 899, 942 torial Department )…………… …. 189 Massacres. (See Armenia.. Ohina.) Medical Missionary College………….208, 942 – Missionary Work Among Heathen Women, Maria White……………… 688 MEDICAL MISSIONS ….68, 155,234,316, 461, 471 712, 791, 792, 794, 867, 870 – A Plea for, W. P.lIears……………… 666 – True Basis and Results of, R. H. Graves. 678 PAGE PAGl!I – in China. .. ••…… liS. MS, 706, 712, 719. 790 – G. C. Knapp, of Turkey…………… 794 – – Egypt………•.•….•…………… 472 – Adolphe Mabille, of Africa ………….. 355 –Japan ….•……………………… 158 – Samuel Mateer. of India…………… 298 – – India………………… 311, 396, 397, 700 – Charles R. Mills. of China………….. 777 – – Palestine, 794; Syria …………….. 847 – William Moon, of Englan<l………….. 63 InELA.NESIA.. (See New Hebrides,' – Mrs. George Milller, of England…….. 221 Fiji.) .•.•••……..••••….••…… .533, 560 – J. L. Ph!IJips, of India ……….692. 778. 848 1Il1llTHODs of Work in Mission Fields. – Mrs. Mary R. Schauftler, of Turkey…… 316 470, 747, 78t, 785 – W. A. Scott. of Africa………………. 709 – China ………………………….. 144, 629 – H. M. Scudder, of India…………6.."2. 861 – India………………………….. 238, 386 – J. H. Shedd. of Persia……………1132. 538 – Turkey………………………. 318,472 – Robert Steel, of AU8tral!a … . ……… 383 Metlakahtla. (See Alaska.) ••…… ..•••..• 940 – Theodore Wangeman, ofBerlln …….. 76 MEXICO ……………………… 474, 099 – Sydney Roberts Webb. of Africa…….. 709 .

– as a Mission Field, S. P. Craver……… 198 – Maria A. West. of Turkey …………… 208 – Missionary Conference of Toluca, J. W. Negro as a Missionary. (See Freedmen.) Butler…………………………… 447 J. R. Bridie… .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. …….. 32'l – Missions in, D. L. Piersou ……….. 213, 375 – Developmental Status of the, G. R. 8tet- – Utility of Missions in, J. M. Euroza….. 841 son ………………………………. 437 Micronesia …………… " …………… 534 – Missionaries…. .. .. .. .. . . … .. …..708. 712 :MIracles of Missions, xxm.-xxv., A. T. Need of a Medical Mission Training Col· Pierson. .. ……………… . .. 81, 721, 801 lege…………………………… 208 Missionaries' Sons ……. '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 620 NEEDS of the Mission Field …………810. 870 Missionary Forces of 1895……………… 152 – Canadian. Northwest …..•….••…… '.' 394 – Life ……………………………. 235, 470 – China…………………. 2M. 309. 629. 638 – Meetiugs. (See Conventions.)……. .381, 463 – Egypt …………………………… 773 – Work of Jesns, W. P. Mears ……….. 666 – India……………………………… 476 Missions.in Theolol:ical Seminaries, J. E. – Korea ….. , ……………………… 661 Adams …………………………… 283 – Persia……………………………. 156 Model Worklog Chnrch in London, James Nestorian Church in Persia, W. A. Shedd.. 741 Douglas ……………………… 191,295 – Tablet in China……………………. 136 Mohammedan Controversy In India. . .. . . .. 148 Nevius, John L., A. T. Pierson …………. 1!81 – Lands. (See Turkey,' Persia,' Africa.).. 607 New Caledonia……………………….. 708 – Prayer………. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 737 New Guinea……………………….629,800 MOHAMMEDANS …………………….737, 794 – Transformationsin, Samuel McFarlane .. 506 – of China ………………. '" .. .. .. …. 65 New Hebrides…………………… .480. 560 – of India…………………148, 286, 305, 860 – Missionary Work in the. J. H. Laurie… Ii68 – Malaysia …………………..640,711, 799 New York (ilee City 1Il'usiona), Trinmph of – Persia…… .. ….. , ……………….. 306 Righteousness in………………….. 139 – Turkey…….. .. … . ………………. 555 New Zealaud…………………………. 160 Mormons.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … .., 8M Obligation of the Church to Evangelize the World. G. E. MonIe ……………….. an Mosquito Coast Controversy. (See Central America.) ……………………….. 301 Opening of E1fectual Doors, T. D. Wither- Mountain Whites of America, Mrs. S. M. spoon …………………………… 418 Davis ……………………………. 422 Operations. DiversUy of, In the Missiou – – J. T. Wilds …………………… 921 Field. D. L. Leonard ………………. 746 Mftller Orphanages at Bristol, A. T. Pier- Opium Traftlc …. 138, 141. 146, 303.1i87. 850. 874 son ………………………………. 115 OppOSITION. (See Dijftcultiesj Persecutionsj Museum of Religions …………………. 221 Rlols.) Nationalism in Missions…………….227,465 – Africa ……………………………. 560 Native Pastors ……………………….. 466 – China …………………………60, 309 NECROLOGY, Mrs. R. M. Brierly, of Africa.. 777 – India ………………………. 142,3110, 718 – Marian A. Clark, of Siam……………. 777 – Penia…………………………. 457. 699 – Mrs. Cochran, of Persia……………. 699 – Tnrkey…………………………318.895 – Mr. Cruikshank. of Palestine ……….. 298 OBGANIZATIONS, MISSIONARY, and Denomi· – Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, of California… 298 national·Notes. (See Finance,' Salvatiun – C. W. Forman, of India……… …. …. 78 Army; Y. H. C. A.,' Y. P. S. O. E.,' W.

– Stanley K. Framer. of Siam•..••……… 298 O. T. U,) – William Gibson, of Paris………….. 63. 298 – American…………………….. …70, 168 '- A. C. Good. of Africa ……………….. 221 – – Baptist Mission Union… 168, 233. 299, 553 – A. J. Gordon. of Boston …. 161, 241, 294. 537 593.638 – Pastor Gnndert. of India…. ….. .. .. 225 – – Bible Society.. … .. ………….300, 553 – W. J. Hall, of Korea ……………….. 158 – – Board of Commissioners ..43; 168, 219. 234 – A. P. Hftpper, of China…………….. 252 302, f9~. 63t, 'n5 PAGIIi PAQE – – Mis8ionary Assoc•••.•••••••… 75. 167, 776 – Madagascar……………………….. 429 – – Tract Society……………………. 542 – Peru……………………….. _…… 879 – – Christian Alliance……………….. 793 Pan· American Congress at Toronto……… 775 – – Disciples (Christians)…………. 234, 394 Palestine. (See 1'u1'key; SY1'ia; Jew8.).157, 228 – – Free Baptists…………………… 313 – – Friends……………… 154, 392, 399, 449 300, 302, 306. 889, 895, 476, 555, 794 – – International Missionary Alliance…. 75 – D. L. Pierson… . .. .. .. . .. .. .. … _.. … 934 – – Lutherans ……………………… 47 – The Jews in, H. H. Jessup…. .. .. …… 887 – – MQthodists (Canada)……………. 394 Papacy. (See llomanism.) ……….. ….. 711 – – – (North) …………54, 154, 239, 312, 556 Papal Enrope, a Bird's-eye View of, J. M. – – – (South) …………………… 168, 312 – – Protestant Episcopal. .. . .. . . . . • . . . . .. 168 Mitchell.. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. …. ………. 22 – – Reformed (Dutch) …… 168,300,313,414 – – and the Papacy, D. L. Pierson…….. 614 – – – (Presbyterian) ………………… 940 – – At the Close of 1894, Teoll.lo Gay.. . . . 20 – – South American Evaugelical Mis.ion. 936 – History, An Apocalyptic Crisis in, A. T. – – United Brethren ……………… ~34, 853 – – – Presbyterian…………………. 168 Pierson.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. …….. 561 – BritiBk……….. …………………. 150 Paraguay…………………………….. 787 – – African Inland Mission …………… 776 Pariah Outcast. in India, Jame. Johnston.. 271 – – Aged Pilgrims' Friend Society. .•. . .. 235 Parliament of Religion………………… 381 – – and Foreign Bible Society…….. 316, 554 Parsees .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. .. . .. .. …. 786 – – Baptist M. S …………………148, 548 Paton, John G., Vindicated … ~ ………… 296 – – Ceutral Soudan Mis.ion ………….• 619 Pentecost at Hilo. A. T. Piersou……….. 81 – – China Inland Mis.lOn …. 554, 635, 780, 789 PERSECUTIONS. (See Ma88acre8; Opposi- – – Christian Lit. Soc. for India ………. 230 – – Church M. S ……….76,317,554,788,790 tions, etc.) – – East London Institute……………. 235 – China ………………….. 618,698,760,774 – – Free Church of Scotland …. 395, 544, 635 – Syria……………………………… 800 – – London M. S.76, 155, 184, 271, 316, 388, 911 – Turkey. (See Armenia.)………… … 33 – – Medical Xi••ion, Edinburgh …….. 461 PER.I", D. L. Pierson.. _…………. 770 – – North Africau Mission…………… 554 – Jew. in. S. G. Wilson ………… , .. 738, 837 – – Pre.byterill.ll…………………309, 685 – Neiltorian Church in. W. A. Shedd…… 741 – – S. P. F. E. E …………………… 702 – Ontlook for 1895, S. G. Wilson……… 3 – – S. P. G…. .. .. .. … .75, 228. 548. 789, 875 – General Intelligence .•..••..•. .••. 68, 636. 955 – – Tibetau Pioneer Mission ………. 397,458 – – Need, 156; Opposition………. .457, Cl99 – – United Presbyterians…. . … 156,394, 635 – – Progress ……………… _…….800, 467 – – We.lyan M. S …80,152,229,308, 7H8, 953 Peru. (See South A1nt!rica.) ………. 379, 714 – Continental, etc…. ……………….. 150 Polygamous Converts. .. •……•.. 551, 618, 698 – – Anstralian Methodist…………….. 240 POLYNI,SIA.: (See Samoa, etc.) ..152,533 – – – Presbyterian ………………… 461 – Tran.formations In. Samuel McFarlane. 506 – – Basle M. S… . ……………….77. 637 Population of World…………… …….. 34 – – Berlin M. S…………………….. 941 Prayer tor Missions ..•……….•.. 212,396, 459 – – Denmark Lntherans…. …….. .. ….. 147 Prince Rupert's Island…. .. .. …. .. .. ….. 553 – – French Evangelical Society……….. 156 Principles of Missionary Work…………. 710 – – German Lntherans ……………… 226 Problem, The Missionary .•……..801. 445, 765 – – Gossner Mission ……………….. 556 Program of Mi••ions, A New, A. T. – – Japanese Foreign Board …………. 478 – – McAl! Mission. …. …….. .. …….. 299 Pierson.. .. …… …………….. .. 641 – – Missionaries' Children's M. S …….. 713 PROGRESS all' MISSIONS. (See Civilization; – '- Moravian……………. 147, 225,522,610 . – – Rheni.h M. S…………………635, 784 Converts, etc.)……… 154, 168, 220, 311, 790 — – Spanish Reformed Church . .. . .. .., 156 – Africa ……… 220,228,240.381,467,468, 478 – – SwedishM. S ………………..458, 717 – Arabia……………. . .. .. .. . …. .. … 7110 – – – M. U ………………………… 717 – China. … .. •.. ….. …….. … .. .312, 638 Orphanages of George Milller. A. 'I'. Pier- – Hungary ………………………….. 317 – India ………. 236,237,308,470,548,795, 924 son …………………………….. 115 – I.lands of the Sea……………… .480, 506 – Dr. Bernardo'……………………… 474 – Japan ………………………..342, 558 OUTLOOK In :Missionary Lands, A. T. Pier- – Korea…….. …….. ….. ….. . .. 379. 831 – Madugn.'car……. ……….. ……… BBS son …………………………….. . – Per.ia………………………….306. 468 – Africll ……………………….. _.628,788 – Siam …………………………….. 396 -~- China ………………….208, 558, 688, 689· – South America ……………………. 846 – France…… .. . .. . . … '" . . ……….. 427 – Syria……….. _…………………… 476 – India………………………… CS3. 787 – United States ………………….. 859 – Ja.pan , …. ……………… .5~8, 582, 928 Prospectus for 1895… .. . .. .. … ……….. 57 – – 1896 ………………………….. 936 PunLICATIONS….. . ………………….. ~ – Students' Mis.ionary Enterprise…. …. 56 — Neglected Contiuent, Lucy E. Guinness. 60 PAGE PAGE Reforms in China, Gilbert Reid. . . . •• . . . . .. 819 _ Lutheraus in all Lands, J. N. Lenker 60 Ueligions of the World …….. .. ……34. 823 ResDlts (see Progress) of Medical Mi88ions. -:- Gospel Triumphs among the Jew., John R. H. Graves …………………….. 678 Dunlop…………………………. 60 Retrenchment. (See .Finance.) …. 459,471. 618 Revival. A Missionary. J. A. Richards. . … 463 _ Record. of the First Shantnng Conference 212 Riots in China………………..618, 6$. 917 _ James Gnroore and His Boys, Richard Roman Catholic Missions ……. , …SO. 478. 908 RoKAN CATHOLIOS. France …………….. 717 Lovett…………………………… 222 – South America……………..153.853.870. – United States…. ……..• . … 233, 315. 599 – Kin-Da·Shon's Wife, Mrs. Engene Wil- ltOJlANISJl (Bee Papacy) In Africa ………. 478 lard ……………………………. 22~ – Madagascar…. .. …. . …………….. 434 – Mexico… ……… .. …………….. 474 – In Brightest Asia, H. C. Mabie………. ~ – Spain …………………………….. 635 HUSSIA……………………. l40, 457,954 – The Great Olosed Land, Annie W. Mars- – The Gospelin……………………… 725 – Sabbath Observance ……………….. 599 ton ………………………………. 22'2 Salvation Army …………………58, 235. 237 – In Africa. 880; In India … .. ………. 2-~7 – Woman in Missions ………………… 223 Samoa. .. …. …………. .. ….. 4SO, 540. 866 Science and Missions. (See Civilization.).. 231 – The New Womanhood, James C. Fer- Scotland.. . .. . …. .. .. … ……….. ." 297 Scriptnral Reference to Higher Clasoes, GiInald . ……………………….. 223 bert Reid………….. : ……………. 108 – Our Work in India, C. B. Ward ……… 223 Seamen, Misslo•• to…………………… 234 Secular Powers and Missions. . .. ……. .. 65 – Joseph Hardy Neesima, J. D. Davis ….. 228 Selt Help in lIlisslon School., C. C. Tracey. 51 Self-snpport In Missiolls………….78. 596, 785 – Among the Matabele, David Carnegie… 223 SIAltl AND LAOI!I …..•.. 219,557,718. 858 – Hindrances and Helps in, Chalmers Mar- – Among the Maoris, Jesse Page… . …. 2:23 tin ……………………………… 821 – A Dispensational History of Redemption, – Outlook for 1895. W. O. Dodd.. .. . …. … 8 – The Land ot the White Elephant, A. ~'. E. P. Martm ……………………. 223 Pierson…. .. .. .. .. . .. … .. ……….. 869 – Korean Repository.. . .. …. .. …… , 290 Siberia. .. …………………………… 431 Slave Trade ……………………. 19, 218. 7~ – Lite of John Thomae, A. C. Ohnte……. 312 Sociology in China. A. H. Smith….. . . . . . .• 84 SOUTHAMEHICA. (See Argentine – Demon Possession in Mission Fields, J. Repbu/ie: Brazil; ClIiii j Paraguay: L. Nevius…………………….. 365,462 Peru.) . …………………158,853, S70 – D. L. Pierson……………………. 27. 81>1 – Story of Pltcaim Island. Rosalind Young 881 SPAIN. .. .. .. . .. . .. …. ' " .156, $0. &85. 875 – D. L. Pierson……………………… 617 – Northfield Echoes ………………….. 460 – at the Olose ot 1894. TeotUo Gay.. . . . . . . . 21 – Bird's·eye View of. J. M. Mitchell….. .. 34 – Missionary Songs… .. …………….. 462 Spiritual Heredity, The Law of. A. T. Pier- son……………………………… 756 – Missionary Treasnry……………….. 462 Spnrgeon. Charles H., A. T. Plersoll…. …. 161 – Anniversary …………….. _……… 139 – Congregational Year Book……….•… 463 ST"-TISTW"-L NOTIIS. (See Finance: Organ- izations. etc..)………………….. 76. 143 – Christian Socialism. F. Naumann ……. 463 – Baptist Societies.. '" …..••.. '" ••.594. 601 – Central AmericB…………………… 214 – Mrs. Booth. the Mother of the Salvation – Ohina ………………………136, 398, 477 – Ohlnese In America…………………. 960 Army …………………………. ft~, 700 – Church·members in United States ……. 714 — Earth's Population……… .. …….34. 632 – Kwang Tnng, Five Years in South Ohina, – India …………………. 225,237. 269. 375 – Japan ………………………… 558. 695 J. A. Tnrner …. . ………………… 6lK1 – Japanese in America………………. 960 – Medical Missionaries ……………….. 461 – A New Prol:ram of Missions, L. D. – Mexico…………………………213, 474 – Misslollilry Societiel. …… …. …… … 79Q Wishard ………………….. .. ….. 641 – Madagascar of To-day, W. .El. Cou>ins… 700 – Mahomet and I.lam. Sir William Muir.. 700 – The Missionary Pastor, J. E. Adams …. 700 – Modem Mlosions in the East, Lawrence. 700 – Histoire de Jesus. S. A. Anderson……. 700 – Missious at Home and Abroad, E. M.

Wherry ……. , …. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . … 779 – A Hundred Years of Missions, D. L.

Leonard.. …. . .. …… ……….. … 779 – Forty Yean in China, R. H. Gravea, D.D. 7SO – William Burns Thompson. J. L. Max- well ……………………………… 782 – The New Acts of' the Apostles, A. T.

Pierson.. .. …. …….. .. …………. 785 – Ancient Religions of the World, R. N.

Cust……………………………… 823 – Map of Ohina. Miss Burt……………. 850 – The Congo for Christ. J. B. Meyers ….. 868 – John Livingstone Nevins. Mrs. Nevius .. 881 – Miraclcs of Missions-II., A. T. Pierson. 983 Races of the World …………………… 34 Railroads in Turkey, H. H. Jessup ……… 839 Railway in Africa………………….. 857. 880 Rationalism.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. …. .. …. 222 Reasons for Foreign :Missions………. 550, 571 – Edward Webb ……………………. 367 Beinforcements.74. 75, 76;156, 234. 291. 473. 475 940 PAGE PAGlII – – of Europe.••.•••••••••••.•.•.•….• 150 – – CeJ1.BUreship of the Press….. …….. lJ49 – – of UDited States and Canada…… .70. 168 – – Converts……………………….. 236 – Religions of the World……………… 632 – – Education ……………………… 236 – Roman Catholics ………………. 615. 717 – – MassacresInArmenla.62.183,140. 219.876 – Tibet……………………………… 138 – – Medical Work………………. 318,492 – West Indies……………………….. 215 – – Opposition. . .. .. . ….. 318, 319, 857, 955 – – Pereecution … , …… 83, 236, 850, 876, 955 – Y. M. O. A ……………………….. 552 Turkistan. Chinese, An Entrance into.•…. 45B Stndent Movement In Other La.nds..•…. " 641 Unoccupied Fields ………………… 376, 708 – Voluuteer Convention. LiverpooL ……. 986 UNITED STATlIIS. (See Home Missions, etc.) 683 – Romanists in the.. ….. … . … 283, 315, 1199 – – Fund ………………… 57,143.299, 380 Vanderkemp. Theodore, James I. Good …. 411 – – Movement ………………. 380. 395,618 Venezuela……………………………. 141 SYBIA.. (See Turkey .. Palestine.) D. L. Vlrekinlqlda……………………..SOl. 305 War. (See Ohina; Japan. etc.) Pierson ………………………….. 934 WES'l' INDIES, D. L. Pierson….. 215. 222 – Jews in. H. H. Jessup………………. 887 – Woman'. Education In,-T. Laurie…….. 891 543. 630 – Gener(11 IntelligenC6 .. ……….. 220. 318. 847 – Missions in the, W. J. Norman ………. 179 -. – Conservatism………… ……….. 396 Westminster League ………………….. 62'l – – Education………………….. 636.712 Who is this Jesus of Nazareth (poem), Mr•. – – Persecution…………………….. 300 'l'emperance. (See Liquor Trojfic.) •• .. 211. 316 Hamlin …..·……………………… 768 Tendency toward Anarchy.•……..••…… 217 Woman as a Factor in Missions, A. T. Pier· Testimony In Favor of Missions•…. 'l2, 281, 378 son……………………………. 519 391, 397, 466, 536. 558.621,653, 841.859. 950 Woman's Christian Temperance Union. 211 , 697 Theological Seminaries and Mis.ion., J. E. 711 Adams ………………………….. 278 – — in IndilJ, J. T. Scott …………….. 586 – Missionary Rally, A. W. Pierson…….. 514 Three Mi8iioDary Ambitions•.4.. J. Gordon. 39 – Position and Avocation, Mrs. Crou.e …. 593 TIBET……………………..141.225, 717 – Work. (See GeneralIntelligencelJepart· -' D. L. Pierson…. …. .. .. •…… … . …. 138 – Outlook for 1895. A. T. Pierson.. …..•. 13 menl.)…………….. …………….. 73 Tibetan Pioneer Mission ….•…••..•..397. 458 'Vomen. Medical Work among Heathen, Tree, A. without Roots, C. C. Starbuck… " 823 'rrophies of Heathenism……. 142, 148. 516. 638 Maria White ………………………. 686 TURKE~, D. L. Pierson …………… 769 Women's Education in Syria, T. Laurie…. &91 – Critical Times in, G. C. Reynold…….. 82' World; Population, Races, LaDguages. and – Railroads In, H. H. Jessup ………….. 539 – General Int611igenC6 … 157. 220, 474. 555, 850 Religions, A. H. Keane… …. …….. 34 Youn! Men's Christian ASEOciation '" .221, 232 863 – – Adopt.ed American Cltlze.shlp… . . .. 849 813, 392. 552. 792 – – Bible Translation ……………….. 475 – – Hindu Association ………………. 233 Y. P. S. C. E. (See (Jhrietian Endeavor.) Young Women's Christian Association. 153, 313 Zenana Work. (Seelndia; Organizations.) 397

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1895

DAl'GHTER OF A NEW HEBRIDES CHIEF. A CHRISTIAX TEACHER READIXG THE BIBLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. S.-Old &rie8.-AUGUST.-VOL. VIII. No. S.-Net.O &rie8.

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL HISTORY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most careful students of the history of that mysterious politico- ecclesiastical power, the papacy, have been compelled to identify it with the apocalyptic mystery of the woman whom John saw sitting upon a scar- let beast,and borne by it-the woman drunken with the blood of the saintE and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and declared to be id~ntical with a certain great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth, and which is somehow connected with seven mountains or hills (Rev. 17 : 18).

One may w.ell hesitate to interpret symbols found in the Apocalyp~e, that most brilliantly Oriental of all the poems of the Scriptures, save where, as in this case, God has hung a key close by the lock. We know f~om the Word itself that the woman is supported by the beast-the world power-and that she is the same as a great city which is identified with rule over earthly kings, and has seven hills within its compass. If that woman be not the papal church, supported by the temporal sovereignty, so long controlling even earthly empires, and finding its seai. and centre in . Rome, the seven-hilled city, then we may as well give up all attempts to read history in the light of· prophecy. There is so remarkable a cOnsensus of the most devout commentators and students of God's word that it becomes almost a safe guide to interpretation : that the harlot, as in at least fifty cases elsewhere in the Word of God, describes an apostate or unfaithful body of professed believers, whose doctrine is corrupted and whose practice is perverted. Again, Rome, the new Babylon, is on a river, as were Nineveh and Babylon; and rivers are symbols of commerce, and so of temporal prosperity and a flood of aHluence. Again, there is agreement that this liarlot is a world city, distinguished from the beast or world. power•. The beast is clad with scarlet-colored trappings, which appear to have embroidered upon them certain names full of blasphemy or irreverent assumption, as when men claim Divine honors. The woman's methods are seductive; with an artful policy she seduces nations into obedience, and politi~!ol 4~fQ:rmitiC[l!:l and enormities result. The abominations of the

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL 'HISTORY

earih-unbelief, superstition, sensuaIi1.y. and idolatry-are somehow espe- cially associated with this world city. The shedding of the blood of the witnessing saints is laid to her charge j and one has but to read the story of the Inquisition and the Vaudois Church to understand this. At least 30,000 martyrs belong to Spanish historyalone! A Christian Church, calling herself" mother of all churches, " has poured out and drunk saints' blood as though it were wine. As to the seven mountains, who does not know that Rome is urbs septicalis? If the inspired writer purposely avoided naming the city in order not to provoke heathen hostility, and yet wished to indicate the city to any attentive reader, how could he do it more clearly ~ The Palatine, Quirinal, Aventine, Cllllian, Viminal, Esquiline, and Janiculan hills constitute the sevenfold key to this description. It would seem that, as the writer intimates, the mind which hath wisdom may easily discern beneath "all this metaphor the Divine meaning.

Now, it is also a very remarkable fact that in the Apocalypse a certain marked period of prophetic time is represented under three forms: "Forty and two months" (13. : 5 j 11 : 2) j " twelve hundred and sixty days." as in 11 : 3 and 12 : 6," and a time, times and half a time"-i.e., three and, a half years, as in 12 : 14 j Dan. 7 : 25 j 12 : 7. If we seek a meaning, it cannot be overlooked that each of these terms is the exact equivalent of the other. Three and a half years are forty and two months j and these, at thirty days each-the even month of prophecy-contain 1260 days. , We see no reason for not accepting this as a literal period at the close of the age, and for ourselves so hold it ; yet, as hundreds of prophecies have a double meaning-a larger and less literal and a narrower and ~ore exact-we see no reason why this period may not, as most commentators believe, represent first a period of twelve hundred and sixty years, during which the antichristian systems of the beast and false prophet continue in full sway. Such a period, whether it be reckoned in years or days, repre- sents both in Daniel and the Apocalypse the time during which the world power dominates and the earthly king9.oms usurp the authority properly belonging to the heavenly.

Now, here again some very startling facts confront the devout student who compares prophecy and history, and, without any disposition to sub- stitute ingenuity for ingenuousness, or read into either Scripture or history any biassed interpretation, we cannot close our eyes to a marvellous coin- cidence and correspondence.

The papal power is peculiar in its claim upon temporal sovereignty. With the Roman Catholic faith as a religious creed or polity we are not now concerned, but only with an ecclesiastico-political power known as papal -in other words, with a church borne on the back of a world kingdom. Thl( first great epoch of the papacy extends from the rise of the papal system until the year 720, when Boniface boldly in Germany preached obedience to the Roman bishop. When the Pope's pretensions began to be acknowl- edged is a question now hard to settle. Judging from the sixth canon of the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., no Divine prerogative was then allowed to Rome not conceded also to Alexandria and Antioch. In the fourth century, toward its close, we see Rome coming into a sort of spiritual dictatorship ; when advice and assistance were asked, the replies, at first mild and moderate, soon bec~me arbitrary and mandatory, and this led to concessions and silbmissions from smaller and weaker bodies j and so, by the middle of the fifth century, the sceptre of authority begins to be more boldly claimed by Rome. Leo I., surnamed the Great (440-467), a man of commanding genius an~ eloquence, secured from the Emperor Valentinian III. a law which he is believed himself to have framed, declaring the primacy of the Roman see. Yet even then the Council of Chalcedon in 451 gave the see of Constantinople a second rank, admitting Rome's superiority only because the city on the Tiber was more ancient than that on the Bosphorus: In 484 Felix III. calls himself the Vicar of St. Peter. Gelasius, who succeeded him eight years later, asserted the supremacy of the pontifical over the imperial powers, although a period of great humiliation followed; but Gregory the Great, at the close of the sixth century, had, more than any previous Pope, advanced Rome's ecclesiastical authority.

Yet even this great Pope, whose character ranked so deservedly high, had a controversy with John the Faster, Fatriarch of Constantinople, because he assumed the title of fficumenical, which Gregory interpreted as meaning thereby universal bishop, pronouncing that a " proud and foolish word," and its assumption an imitation of the devil, which proves that Gregory set up no claim to be sole and supreme bishop and head of the Church of Christ. But it was during this time that the ground of Rome's priority and authority was shifted from mere antiquity to the succession from Peter the apostle.

But the decisive point from 'which Rome's temporal sovereignty is to be traced belongs to the days of Gregory's successor, Boniface III., who persuaded that blood-stained monster Phocas, in the year 606 or 607, to issue an edict conferring on him the title of universal bishop. And as Canon Pennington well says, "this concession must be regarded as a landmark in the history of the papacy and as constituting the foundation of its spiritual supremacy." Thus, at the very time when the false prophet was preparing in the cave of Hera his religious " compound of lust, cruelty, and fatalism," the papacy was taking its seat on the beast of the world power and deriving its own authority and power from that beast.

If Phocas thus represents the imperial power whose decree first establish· ed the papacy and laid the way for its world kingdom, we have the terminus a quo, the starting point, and the four years between 606 and 610, the date of his death, seem peculiarly significant. If also the 1260 days be typical of as many years of supremacy, we may expect some peculiar culmination, perhaps catastrophe, at the end ofthis term, from 1866-70, in papal lands, and especially in connection with Rome, the very seat of this world empire: It is to be counted one of the most startling coincidences' of all 'history that precisely such culmination aud catastrophe did occur from 1866-70. Let us, however, first go back a little in the history. In 1846, twenty years before the 1260 years expired, an event occurred that Wl!oS most significant. On June 16th Cardinal Ferretti succeeded Gregory XVI., nnder title of Pius IX. The history of that pontificate is so remark- able that it has been considered worthy of a special record. It was a period ,of revolution. Less than two years after Pius IX assumed the tiara, Count Rossi was murdered and the Pope was fleeing to Gaeta (November 24th, 1848), and a republic was established at Rome under Joseph Mazzini. The French undertook an expedition to Rome to restore the exiled Pope, and after their repulse, under Garibaldi, at length com- pelled the city to surrender, July 3d, 1849, and, under protection of Louis Napoleon,-Pius IX. returned to the Vatican, April, 1850. 'He came back , an absolutist of the worst stamp, prepared for the most aggressive meas- ures and the most arrogant assumptions. He coolly. divided Protestant Britain into Roman Catholic dioceses, gave new life to the Jesuit order, granted indulgences to earthly saints, and canonized saints in heaven. The most astounding of all his acts was the summoning of the Vatican Council on December 10th, 1854, that proclaimed the dogma of the" im- maculate conception." The Virgin Mary's claim to worship was thus rein- forced by affirming that she was not born in sin, needed no mediator, and could therefore be safely associated with Divine honors. This has been justly called the " most violent strain of papal prerogative to be found in the annals of the papacy." For the first time, and with unbounded arro- gance, a Pope added on his own responsibility a,n article of faith which no one could reject without forfeiture of salvation; for Pius IX. called together his bishops not to decree this dogma, hut to promulgate it! Of conrse the implication was that the Pop~ himself was infallible.

Then followed during those memorable years the Austrian invasion of 1859, WIth Louis Napoleon's victory at Magenta and Solferino.. Victor Emmanuel comes to the front, and Count Cavour, and in 1861 the Italian Parliament proclaimed Victor Emmanuel King of free and united Italy. In 1866 he became responsible for the integrity of the Pope's dominions, and the French forces withdrew. Again for a time the French troops occupied Rome, and under shelter of their presence Pius IX. called another Vatican Council on December 8th, 1869. A thousand ecclesiastics in august procession and gorgeous apparel moved up the nave of St. Peter's, with a disgraceful disregard of order and decorum that would have dishon- ored a political caucus; by Jesuitical intrigue and violent measures, on July 18th, 1870, the Roman pontiff was declared possessed of infallibility, and thus the summit of papal arrogance and blasphemy was reached, for there was one who sat' in the temple of God showing himself that he is God. At the time when this result was reached, a thunderstorm was roll- ing over the Vatican as though Heaven itself were remonstrating against

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND CONGREGATION

NEW HEBRIDES WOMEN MAKING BASKETS AND SLEEPING MATS FROM SPLIT PANDANUS LEAVES.

YII!8l0NABY WOU IN TRlII mnr ~

the impious assumption of Divine attributes by mortal man. Surely if ever a time had come when we might expect God to say in unmistakable language, as to Belshazzar, "Thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting! God hath numbered and finished thy kingdom. Thy kingdo~ is divided and given to others," this was the time.

Let the heedless reader of history note that this was the very year when the 1260 years were complete, from the death of Phocas. And on the very next day, July 19th, 1870, within twenty-jour hours, the Franco- Prussian War was declared. Louis Napoleon, the Pope's protector, being overwhelmed with a defeat, was compelled to withdraw his troops from the Eternal City; and before this memorable year had fled, on September 20th, 1870, the troops of the King of Italy took possession of Rome, and the Pope became prisoner in the Vatican, his temporal sovereignty gone. The 1260 years were just expired. The longest pontificate of history be~ held the shattering of the tempo~al sceptre! Pius IX. had dec~eedthe immaculate conception, exalted the papal supremacy, and declared himself infallible. He had declared temporal sovereignty indispensable to the support of his spiritual sceptre. Yet God chose his own pontificate as the time of the loss of the temporal power, never, as we believe, to be regained. Since then in France clericalism has been declared the foe of the nation, and the papal yoke is broken, as also in Austria and Germany and Central America. With the assertion of infallibility comes the end of papal dominion and usurpation.

Among the abominations traceable to papal Rome are the doctrine of justification by meritorious good works, penance, and purgatory, masse/il for the dead and intercession of saints, the worship of the host and of the Virgin Mary, immaculate conception" and papal infallibility. God seems to have decreed that with the daring assumptions impl~ed in the last two, His forbearance should cease and swift judgment descend. Well may men stand in awe as they behold such signal catastrophes in history!

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIlJES.

BY REV. J. H. LAURIE, I;).D., ANEITTUK, NEW HEBRIDES.

The Presbyterian churches in Canada, Scotland, Australia, and New Zealand made themselves responsible for a very difficult task when they undertook to evangelize the New Hebrides group.

From north to south the thirty islands extend over a sea space of about 350 miles, and, instead of having one common language, as in Eastern Polynesia, there are at least twenty languages spoken by the New I{ebridean natives-truly a " Babel" of tongues. Even in that limited area the idolatrous and heathen customs are distinctly different on the northern and southern ends of the group. In the north, hundreds of hideous carved

MISSIONARY WORK IN T1IB NEW HEBRIDES. [AIi~t

idols, standing from four to ten feet high, are to be seen, while in the south the superstitious savages are content with. rude water-worn stones of all shapes and sizes.

Some thousands of years ago the many languages might have been called dialects, but at the present day the only affinity that can be seen is in a few root words, such as the words for " earth," " water," "house," etc., in various forms, running through a few of the languages as at present spoken.

Even the structure of these languages, the one from the other, are distinctly different, so that each new missionary opening a new station has as a rule been obliged to begin exactly where Drs. Geddie, Inglis, and Paton began, getting from the lips of the heathen people among whom they settled, by many comical pointings and signs, as best they could the nouns, verbs, adverbs, etc., until by painstaking labor, aided by their very isolation from civilized surroundings, the Word of God has, to a greater or less extent, been translated into seventeen of these New Hebridean languages.

The real beginning of this great work was the settlement on Aneityum of native teachers from Samoa j but to the Rev.•Tohn Geddie, the Nova Scotian missionary, belongs the credit of having first reduced the langual;e of Aneityum to a written form, the Gospel according to St. Mark, which he translated, being the first complete book published in any language in the western Pacific. The missionaries have all along endeavored to utilize the services of their most intelligent converts as teachers of their brethren. As soon as the back of heathenism was broken on Aneityum Dr. Geddie took charge of the printing-press, while Dr. Inglis established an institution for the training of native teachellB.

Many of these Aneityum helpers sacrificed their lives while assisting to carry the gospel of peace to their heathen brethren on their own and other islands. Now, from many islands in the centre of the group, which were in the densest heathen darkness twenty years ago, numbers of Christian teachers have gone and are now helping to evangelize the more recently occupied islands farther north. In this aggressive work the reverend Messrs. Milne, Mackenzie, Macdonald, Robertson, and others have done noble service in training converts and ~ollowing the example set by the founders of the mission, enlisting their sympathies in foreign service, besides keeping up a necessary staff of village teachers on their own respec· tive islands.

The native teachers at present employed number about 180, mostly married men. These are under the superintendence of 18 resident missionaries, who each work from given centr~s, endeavoring to influence the whole surrounding region by the aid of these willing helpers.

The mission has now reached a stage when a fu/rther development is necessary. The United Synod last year (1894) decided to establish a native teachers' training institution for the group, the students to be drawn from

1895·1

all,the islands, and the instruction to be given in' English, the ultimate ob- ject being to raise an intelligent and educated staff of native pastors and te~chers to occupy outlying stations which can be visited periodically by the missionary superintendent.

The Rev. I. Annand, M.A., South Santo (of the Canadian Church), was appointed principal, to be aided by a lay teacher, who will also help in giv- ing the native students an industrial training. This further effort to establish a native Christian church on a firm basis in the New Hebrides is worthy the fullest support of all the Presbyterian churches interested in the mission.

Many remarkable men have been raised up on all the Christianized islands, and interesting details of these could be given by their respective mISSIOnaries. The force of character manifested by early converts is always striking; it has cost such men something to give up their plurality of wil'es, their enmities, and their unrevenged insults. After enjoying the peace and happiness which the hearty acceptance of the Saviour brings, such men can fully appreciate the light and abhor the darkness in a way that can hardly be understood by their children, who are now having the benefit of an early Christian education, and home example of Bible-reading and prayer.

A few notes of one of the most remarkable of our native teachers on Aneityum, who passed away some time ago, may be interesting; it will also give an idea of the kind of fruit that is being gathered in this far-off portion of the great vineyard. Waihit was the first native convert in Western Polynesia, who left his own island to become a foreign teacher; after a few years' training he went to Futuna, where he suffered many privations that he would never have been called upon to do had he remained at home; but the first step having once been taken, he never even dreamed of turning back or withdrawing his hand from the plough of Christian service until his loving Master saw fit to call him up higher.

, As a savage ,Vaihit was a cruel man, and all the more does the change illustrate the wonderful grace of God. He was believed to be in league with the spirit of Natmas, who controlled the sea-he was supposed to have the power to raise a storm or proclaim a calm. When the fish-trap or the drag-net was used, he was always consulted, and certain leaves that had touched his sacred stone were attached to the trap or the net, so that fish which were caught were accredited to his goodness.

On one occasion a tabu had been set on the fishing ground, so that when the fish came to feed on the coral reef at full tide there might be a great haul for a prospective feast. A poor woman recovering from sickness had gone to seek some shellfish; this act was observed, and, highly incensed that his authority should be set aside by a woman, he with a heavy hard wood club broke the arm that broke his law. Truly the tend~r mercies of the wicked are cruel indeed !

At first Waihit did all he could to annoy the missionary, and stole

August

whatever he could lay hands on. European stores could not be obtailled oftener than once a year in those days; the. flour was going down in the cask, and the baked bread was mysteriously disappearing, so it became imperative that the thief should be detected.

The expedient employed was to sift some coral lime into an empty flour cask and put a few grains of tartar emetic into the next loaf that was baked. The story soon got abroad about the man Wanbeka who had helped himself to the lime, and a messenger with a pitiful look was sent to say that Waihit was vomiting violently. Dr. Geddie visited his friend as quickly as possible; the sickness was soon allayed; the cause, was scarcely referred to, but Waihit became a humbler man afterward, and more honest than he had ever been in his life before.

In conversation one day I asked Waihit what was the first thing that turned him toward God. His reply was that one day he was seen by Dr. Geddie lying on the path drunk with intoxicating liquor that he had got from a white trader. Dr. Geddie met Thetu, Waihit's wife, and told her that her husband was lying on the path like a pig. " That comparison," said he to me, "with an animal that wallows in the mire, was the means of leading me to seek forgiveness from the God whom the missionary had been telling us about." When the change of heart really came, " old things passed away and all things became new" in a true sense.

The various efforts made to evangelize the island were by this time causing a commotion. The women wore a grass girdle, but the men were content with a bark belt and a few leaves in addition to a coat of red ochre and cocoanut oil.

The missionary had said that the natives should get loin cloths from the traders in return for their produce and labor, instead of the continual supply of beads, powder, and tobacco. When this good advice became known it was construed into an order to stop the tobacco supply, which angered the heathen very much.

A general meeting was called; hundreds of volatile savages were there ready for anything. Dr. Geddie wished to attend the meeting on their own ground; but Waihit said, " No! these men wish to raise a quarrel with you, and evil will come of it. You will stay in the house and pray, while I go and meet them and defend' the worship.' The four young men whom·you have taught to read the catechism will go with me."

Thus that small band of babes in Christ, whom we can count on the fingerS of one hand, went fearlessly to face another Amalek and his people.

They carried their banner, which was a small eight-page catechism of Christian doctrine. As soon as this Joshua and his four followers appeared on the scene, the heathen orators began their speeches, and in the usual manner, with violent gesticulations, they charged the missionary with all the evils under the sun, especially the displeasure of the" Natmases," or spirit gods, whom they continually propitiated to avert calamity, disease, and death.

THE MISSION HOCSE. ANEITT)1

2. MOCRNERS AT A NATIVE FCNERAL. 3. NATIVE HCTS IX THE NEW HEBRIDES.

MISSIONARY WORlt IN THE NEW

When the orators sat down exhausted, Waihit was asked what he had to say for the missionary. His youthful companions whispered that they could not open their lips to speak before all the old men. " You have got the Intas Ahothaing" (literally "The Question Book"), "ask me the questions, and I will give the answers before all the people." '

Then these five Christian soldiers stood up and the best reader began: " How many gods are there 1"

Waihit answered in a loud voice, "One only."

" Who is the true God 1"

" Jehovah, He is the true God, and beside Him there is none else."

" What is God 1"

" God is a spirit. He has not got a body like us."

" Does God see us or not 1"

, , Yes, God sees everyone of us."

" Does God hear our words 1"

" Yes, God hears every word we utter."

" Does God know our thoughts 1"

" Yes, God knows all our thoughts."

When they had got thus far, question and answer before the great crowd who had been amazed at the calm composure of W aihit and his com- panions, instead of an excited reply, Tikau, the leading opponent, a fierce- looking man, highly decorated with red paint, shouldered his war club and said to his followers, " Who can answer these words ~ Let us be going j"

and in shorter time than it takes to tell the agile savages were following the leader, everyone to his own home. The faintest rays of gospel light had penetrated these five minds. Yet their simple faith was rewarded in a marvellous manner j it had been given them, according to promise, in that same hour what they should speak-for it was the spirit of their Father who spoke in them.

A favorable impression had been made j a certain awe had been in- stilled into their ignorant minds. As soon as suitable converts had been instructed at the mission station they were sent to the out-districts, and then could have been seen daily what would have gladdened the hearts of all supporters of foreign missions-children, parents, and grandparents sitting side by side learning to read portions of the Word of God in a lan- guage that for the first time had been reduced to writing.

As Waihit's knowledge of the Bible increased he became an excellent preacher, after having served as a teacher on Futuna for a number of years j he returned to his own islimd and was ordained an elder of the Church- the permanent church building having been erected on his own plot of ground, which he gave to the missionary for that purpose. In latter years, although his eyes grew dim, he never failed to take his due share in con- ducting the Sabbath services. When his turn came one of the younger office bearers would read the chapter while the vigorous old man delivered'

the address. On communion Sabbaths it was his special delight to sit on the pulpit steps, so as to be as near the feet of the missionary as possible ; and the crown of blessing, had he been spared to see it, is that his eldest son was last Sabbath taking my place at the central church while I was preaching at a branch station.

Nasauwai, another teacher, was Waihit's bosom companion in the days of heathenism; they had accompanied each other in their tribal raids. Nasauwai cut off his long corded hair, which was the badge of heathenism, whenVaihit became a Christian, and at his suggestion attended the missionary school. After Waihit's death Nasauwai became so depressed in spirit that, eleven months afterward, he too died. He had been an excellent helper in all mission work, and was ever ready to contribute largely with sugar-cane and other native foods to feed the people who came from a distance when mission buildings were being rethatched or repaired.

As long as health continued he was never absent from Sabbath and week-day services. He had a special gift in prayer; and often I felt what a blessing it would be to many a country minister in civilized lands if more ordinary working laymen could express themselves as freely at the weekday prayer-meeting as this convert from heathenism. ·When nearing his end, Nasauwai told me that his heart was at peace witn God because he was" leaning upon Jesus," which is a literal translation of the phrase he used. After a little conversation I prayed, sang" Rock of Ages," and bade my friend good-bye. On the Sabbath morning during divine worship this good old elder died, his only attendant was his faithful wife Nlipia.

When Nasauwai felt his strength ebbing away he asked his wife to read to him a portion of Scripture. She opened her Bible and read in the native language, "Let not your heart be troubled," etc. (John 14). He thanked her, and after a little while turned round and said, " Have you got another portion for me 1" She then searched out and read, "There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God" (Heb. 4 : 9). Getting stilI weaker, he asked for yet another portion" as a pillow" for a dying man. Then the good woman turned to Psalm 116 : 15 and read, " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

" That will do," said he ; and this ripe Christian feebly commended himself to God in prayer, and shortly afterward passed away, a redeemed soul.

This woman had a colored skin and frizzly hair, yet was not she truly a ministering angel to her husband in his hour of need g The apt portions of Scripture she selected may be explained from the fact that she is a Christian convert of thirty-two years' standing, and her whole library consists of the hymn collection, the Catechism, the "Pilgrim's Progress," and the Holy Bible.

Had it not been for the prevalence of Christian sentiment, the law of the island would have condemned this woman to"death when her husband died. It would then have been the duty of her son to have strangled his

THE OBLIGATION OF TJIB CHURCH TO IlVANGBLIZK TJIB WOltLn. 3'71

own mother; so that husband and wife might accompany each .other to " Uma-atmas," or the land of spirits.

Who can describe all the untold blessings which the teaching of Jesns has brought to women and girls in every land where Christianity prevails?

Since the advent of the Gospel cannihalism, infanticide, widow strangling, and tribal war has ceased, and a felt sense of peace and security has been bronght to many poor heathen natives in the South Sea Islands, who formerly had no hope, neither had they any idea of the loving character of the true God.

THE PERPETUAL OBLIGATION RESTING ON THE CHURCH TO EVANGELIZE THE WORLD. * BY THE RIGHT REV. G. E. MOULE, BISHOP IN MID-CHINA.

If this subject is not, for all Christians, in the nature of a truism, I confess it seems to me, in a meeting of evangelical churchmen, an all but self-evident proposition. To deserve the denomination of evangelical, not assumed by our great forerunners, but assigned to them by their critics, more. was needed than those critics credited them with, to pronounce accurately a doctrinal shibboleth, or to observe a certain rule of demonstrative unworldliness. It im.plied that the evangelical churchman made much of the duty and the privilege of evangelizing his fellow-men; that he was an earnest, however imperfect, imitator of St. Paul, who regarded the "preaching of the Gospel" as his apostolic function, distinctivelyand pre-eminently. A real evangelical can, therefore, hardly need to be told of the perpetual obligation of the Church, and the individual churchman as far as lies in him, to preach Christ to the nations that know Him not, and so cannot call on the Name of the Lord through Him. My brethren know what their own salvation cost their Lord, they know what it has been worth to themselves, and they cannot but feel that though, like St. Paul, "free from all men," His love has" enslaved them to all that they might win the more," "that they might by all means save some."

Such thoughts, I confess, which occurred to me only after I had -accepted the chairman's invitation to take part in to-day's discussion, made me doubt whether anything I could put on paper would in any degree be worthy of the attention of this meeting. I bethink me, however, that from an old missionary you will not ask for an "Essay on the Philosophy of Missions," however truly so called. You will be rather disposed to accept it if 1 can lay before you, frankly and simply, some of the considerations which constrained me, an evangelical churchman, as I venture, • A Paper read at the Islington Clerical Meeting, January 15th, 18115, aud reprinted from the (/kUTch Mis8Wna1"'l/ Intelltgencer. however unworthily, to write myself, to offer myself long ago as a missionary to China j, which still keep me, and will, I think, keep me a missionary to the last. I have known, among my fellow-laborers, admirable and devoted men who had a confessed preference for foreign travel, foreign residence, and work in a foreign field. It was the very reverse with me. The whole thing was distasteful j expatriation, foreign travel, all were against the grain j and the country toward which my thoughts were directed was exactly the one which, in my ignorance, appeared the least interesting, the least attractive of all the missionary regions. I say this because it has always seemed to justify the conviction that my experience was a fair test of t.he st.rength of the scriptural motive to missionary enterprise, acting on a nature without enthusiasm and the reverse of enterprising. It was not through any real or imagined personal revelation, or conscious spiritual impulse either, that I was led to offer my services j but that I saw; as an inference from New Testament principles, "necessity laid on" the Church to undertake the evangelizing of the nations, and, in my special circumstances, on me to quit country and kindred, and betake me to a land, as it proved, of which I knew nothing at all except its place on the map. Where did I find these principles 1 The texts are familiar to every Christian j but since it has been thought right to place the Church's missionary obligation on the programme of this clerical 'meeting, I shall be pardoned for adducing some of them, and reminding you of the conclusions, however obvious, to be drawn, and which I in fact drew from them more than forty years ago. _ I do not go to the Old Testament-not because the missionary motive is not there, but becausQ the New Testament supplies it so abundantly, and because the two Testaments are in such close and obvious connection, as on other subjects so also on this.

First, then, there is the prediction spoken on Mount Olivet of the fall of Jerusalem and the end of the alwv (age), recorded in its fullest detail by St. Matthew, in whose chapter 24 : 14 we read, " And this Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." The phrase " preach for a witl).ess" is, 1 suppose, equivalent to the word "testify," used once and again by St. Paul in his charge to the Ephesian presbyters at Miletus (Acts 20 : 21)-" testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ j" and (v. 24), "the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify," to preach as a convincing, saving testimony, "the Gospel of the grace of God." A little earlier than that scene on the Mount of Olives, though the narrative is given in a later chapter, occurred, the supper at Bethany, where the Lord, in His justification of Mary's devotion, anticipates the certain accomplishment of the prediction just quoted (St. Matt. 26 : 13), "Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, there shall also this, which this woman hath done, be spoken of for a memorial of her." In harmony with the prediction and the anticipation comes a little later (St. Matt. 28 : 19, 20) the solemn injunction of the Lord, not long before His Ascension : "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded -you; and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This injunction-St. Matthew is explicit on the subject-was uttered on a Galilean mountain, we know not how many days after the Resurrection. St. Luke, in his Gospel, gives us the report of another and earlier interview with the eleven, not in Galilee, but, as it seems, in the upper chamber on the evening of the Resurreetion. The injunction is just as explicit, though in another form (St. Luke 24 : 46-49 : "Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead on -the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things . . . but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high." [St. Mark's account (16 : 14-18) seems to be meant to describe the same occasion.] If we understand rightly the notes of time, the whole interval of the forty days must be inserted between verses 49 and 50-i.e.• between the promise of "power from on high," and the walk to Bethany, to witness the Ascension and receive the parting benediction with its resulting joy. It is in his later and fuller narrative of the Ascension (Acts 1 : 7 sqq.) that St. Luke records a repetition of the evangelical commission, as _well as of the words of promise spoken at the earlier date in the upper room: "Ye shall receive power . . . and ye shall be My witnesses • . . unto the uttermost part of the earth."

Thus we havoC three occasions on which the injunction to preach the Gospel and testify of their Master was laid by Him on His servants; in the upper room on the evening of the Resurrection, on the hill in Galilee probably after the first octave of the great day, and on the Ascension day on the Mount of Olives. In one particular the three events are exactly in accord. The charge of the risen Lord is addressed, on each of the three occasions, and according to each evangelist, to "the eleven disciples," " to the eleven as they sat at meat," or in the Acts, "the apostles whom He had chosen." There is nothing to show that any other Christian, male or female, was present on either occasion. What are we to infer from this 1 Was the charge addressed personally to those eleven men, so that when the last survivor left the scene the obligation to evangelize ceased and came to an end 1 Or was it on the apostolic order, the clergy of the Church, that the command was laid, so that laymen and women were and are exempt from all obligation to give freely the inestimable bounty they, no less than the clergy, have so freely received 1 It is clear at any rate that such was not the view of the early Church, apostolic or sub-apostolic. Else we had never heard of the evangelical work of Stephen and Philip, or of the domestic ministry of Aquila and Priscilla, among the honored laborers of the inspired narrative. No, rather is it not clear that the eleven were convened and were addressed, not personally as eleven believing and ordained men, but as the whole Church by representation, as first recipients of a charge to be regarded as the" deposit" of that holy Catholic Church which is " built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets," a charge to be transmitted laterally to each convert of their age and time, and then, by a true apostolic succession-I mean no slur whatever on the historical succession of the clergy–to every generation of Christians to the end of time ~ The obligation to evangelize the world is proved, I should think, sufficiently from the synoptic evangelists. But, in his own characteristic form, St. John's record of his Master's words corroborates it emphatically. Thus, in the pastoral allegory of chapter 10 we read (v. 16), "Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring C"a"EtVa f'E del dyayElv). And there shall be one flock under one Shepherd." And that He would accomplish this in-bringing not without His Church's aid is intimated in the discourse of the Paschal evening (e.g., St. John 16 : 8 sq., compared with 15: 26, 27), "When" the Comforter "is come He shall convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." "When the Comforter is come, He shall bear witness of Me, and ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with Me from the beginning." If I do not detain you longer within the limits of the writings of the evangelists it is not, you know well, that their evidence respecting the expressed will of their Master, or their understanding of it, has been exhausted. The three great parables of common life-the Sower, the Fisherman, and the Shepherd-might each have been adduced as illustrating, in that special didactic form which is inseparable from our idea of our Lord as teacher, His purpose concerning the waste places of the world-field,. the wandering tribes of the gentile-ocean, the sheep strayed from the ideal fold which should have enclosed and protected all the human family. The field everywhere is to be tilled and sown, the nets flung into all waters and the good fish gathered into vessels, and the lost sheep are to be sought and saved.

Thus far we have been listening wholly to our Master's words. It is His anticipation, His injunction, His allegorical forecast of the future, as reported from His own lips by the evangelists, of which I have been reminding you.

Now, for a few moments, recollect how that typical convert and typical apostle of Christ and missionary of the Church, St. Paul, apprehended the duty to. be inferred from the Gospel record, and not less from the prophetic word of the Old Covenant. Reference to one context must suffice. I quote from the tenth and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. ,( The Scripture saith j whosoever believeth on Him shall not be- ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the

THE OBLIliATIOl'! OF THE ClIUROiI TO EVANGBLIZE.THE WORLD. M5

Greek, . . . for whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed W and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent~" The purpose of our Lord that Gentile and Hebrew, on terms of perfect equality, should be partakers of His salvation j that salvation should be gained through the hearing of faith j that there should be men to carry the tidings, and that these should have the mission of the Holy Spirit, ordinarily by the ministry of His Church, were for St. Paul obvious conclusions from the Scriptures of the Old Testament, corroborated no doubt by the evangelical tradition, if not the earlier Gospels, and no less by his own experience as a convert, an inspired volunteer, and finally an ordained missionary of the Church. Following out the argument in the eleventh chapter, which was proceeding in the tenth, we find him anticipating, before the consnmmation of the evangelical purpose, a wide, if not an universal conversion of the Gentiles. " Blindness in part is happened unto Israel until the fulness of the Gentile be come in," until (docs he not mean ~) the" teaching of the nations" has had its due development and accomplishment in a large ingathering of heirs of Abraham by faith, created out of the stones of the Gentile wilderness, "and so," in this way, " all Israel shall be saved. "

I have now brought together scriptural warrant, more than sufficient,· in a meeting of members of our evangelical Church, especially among men who feel constrained to emphasize her evangelical character, to make plain the obligation laid upon the Church of our Lord to evangelize the world. Is that obligation perpetual? Is it binding, so far as we can gather, to the end of time? Or is there any reason to think that it has ceased or will cease at any term before the end 1 To see the apathy with which some churchmen who agree with us in their views of doctrine, and are not ashamed to be known as evangelicals, nevertheless regard the missionary enterprises of the Church, one would think there must be some reason to conclude that toe obligation was temporary, and had ceased at some date. in the past. I have sometimes thought, though never, it is true, met with a case, that such lukewarm friends might have fixed on the ruin of Jerusalem, and the close of the Mosaic dispensation, as the poi~t of limitation. Our Lord's prediction, already quoted, was, "This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come." St. Paul, writing to the Colossians about the year 63 A.D., after, say, a quarter of a century of missionary activity on the part of himself and his brethren, apostolic and unofficial, uses remarkable language concerning the propagation of the Gospel so far accomplished (Col. 1 : 6). "It," he says, "is come to you, as it is in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit as it does also in you j" and, stronger still (v. 23), it "was preached unto every creature which is under heaven. " Our Lord's prediction and His servant's record

M6 THE OBLIGATIOH OJ' THE CH1JBCJH TO lI:vAHGlIILIZill TBJII 'WQBLJ

of fact are couched in nearly identical language. "The world," and the phrase " under heaven," may be interpreted-we have a similar usage in Chinese-as the world of the empire, under the Roman heaven-i.e., Southern Europe, Northern Mrica, and Western Asia. Within those limits we have St. Paul's unexceptionable evidence, the world had been evangelized within, say, forty years after Pentecost. And again in correspondence with our Lord's prediction, in seven years more came the fall of Jerusalem, which marked the" end of the world," the f1VVTEI..Eta TOV alwvos, a signal for the exultation of believers, not at the ruin of the Mosaic Church, but at the final enfranchisement of the Church of the New Covenant.

I have ventured the supposition that the indifference to missionary enterprise on the part of some of our brethren is justified to their own ~on8Ciences by the plea, grounded on what has just been adduced from St. Paul's Epistle to the Colossians, that our Lord's command to the Church was not of perpetual obligation, but ceased and determined with the fall of Jerusalem. I need hardly refute the imaginary argument. Amid the perplexities of prophetic interpretation nothing seems more certain than the principle o~ successive and enlarging fulfilments of the great predictions of the kingdom. A nearer and a remoter (J1JVTEA€ta, with corresponding periods of preparation shorter and longer, can be distinguished in the context of St. Matthew from which I have drawn my principal quotations. The two " ends," the corresponding twofold 7TapOVf1ta, had led to confusion in the minds of some of thc early Christians, notably the Thessalonians. They had heard of an end and an advent to take place during the 'lifetime of the contemporaries of Jesus Christ, and had concluded that this meant the final Advent, the return in the guise of the Ascension. St. Paul, in the second Epistle to the Thessalonians, took pains to correct this; not denying the near approach of an end, with its vengeance and its emancipation, but explaining the interval predestined to allow for the manifestation and development of the man of sin before the great and final judgment. The same twofold teleology can, I think, be seen in the Apocalypse, in which the work of universal evangelization is foreshadowed at a period long subsequent to the end of the Mosaic Church, and the evangelization of the Roman world attested by St. Paul. This is a point, however, which time forbids me to discuss in detail, and which will not need discussion in this assembly, in which there is nobody who does not accept the nineteenth verse of St,. Matt. 28 as the" general order" of the Captain of the Lord's host in the warfare of these Christian centuries, to run until the end, or until it is superseded by some other and equally explicit injunction of the same Divine authority.

So far as Holy Scripture is concerned, I have alleged enough, certainly as much as I have time to allege, in order to establish "the perpetual obligation laid upon the Chureh to evangelize the nations. " A secondary, but not unimportant, corroboration of our argument may be drawn from the hiRtorical phenomena of the successive centuries, and notably of this almost completed century, both within the visible Church and without it.

1. Within the visible Church the most conspicuous phenomenon of the century is the development of the missionary spirit to such an extent tllat it has extorted a degree of respectful attention even from the reluctant pen of the public press. No doubt a certain interest in the spread of the Gospel existed within the Church in the previous centuries. The annals of the S.P.C.K. and of the S.P.G. prove that. But the interest taken by churchmen was on the smallest possible scale, and that of the Nonconformist bodies practically nil, down to the last years of the eighteenth century. Then, as one of the results of the evangelical revival, good men in troublous times laid the modest foundations of the now influential, if still inadeql1ate, organizations-to name some of the best known-of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the missionary societies of the Methodist, Baptist, and independent bodies, and our own honored Church Missionary Society. At whose prompting, and under whose influence, did these great agencies come into being ~ The names of certain founders, supporters, patrons of the societies are known and revered. But a glance at the documents of the time, lately summarized for us with so much skiII and pains, will compel you reverently to conclude that "not by might, nor power, but by the Spirit of God" these agencies, for the extension of the frontiers of the Redeemer's kingdom, were started and have been sustained. Recollect what the century has been. The infidel and lawless principles that found vent in the French Revolution were nol, yet exorcised in its early years. England was again and again in imminent peril, hardly less from disaffection at home than from the hostile attempts of foreign powers. Men's hearts-the very men who were laying the first stones of our missionary enterprise-failed them again and again, for "looking after those things that" seemed from moment to moment to be " coming on" their beloved land. Look through Richard Cecil's sermons or Robert Hall's, and you will feel, I think, that it must have been a very real afflatus that roused and nerved our great forerunners in the Church and the societies, to find heart and leisure so to "look on the things" of Africans, Hindus, Chinese, and the rest, when they knew not how long their beloved England would stand still unconquered, unenslaved, girt with her silver sea.

And what have been the succeeding decades ~ A few words may help to recall their characteristics, and to enhance the grace which sustained the missionary spirit throughout. In domestic politics, the great Reform Bill, Chartism, the Corn Law agitation, factory reforms and their occasion, the Irish question in its unremitting importunity from O'Conllflil to the present moment; one common element conspicuous through all, the steady advance of the democratic principle. In the Church, that religious movement which some have treated as a second spiritual revival, but which signalized itself by the early secession of its great leader to Rome, a step in which he has been imitated by a deplorable number of followers, cleri- cal and lay; side by side with this movement, the introduction of conti- nental principles of biblical criticism and exegesis, with the spread of infidelity disguised as agnosticism; while dissent all the while,-becoming more and more political, has worked for the disestablishment of the Church; and Rome, by open assault or by sap and mine, has labored before all things at the reconquest of England. In foreign politics, the Eastern question with its Crimean War, two Chinese wars, the terrible Mutiny and its momentous sequel, the American War of Secession, and the great wars which have resulted in the reconstruction of the map of Europe, not one of them all unattended with hazard and anxiety for our England. No matter where you look, or whether you think of the commencements or the maintenance and extension of the missionary enterprises, what can you do but confess with Jacob, " Surely the Lord is in this." All honor to Thomas Scott, to the second Henry Venn, to the devoted and able men who stood with them, as well as to those on whom their mantle and their office have devolved in turn ; but the work-they were quite sure of it and avowed it repeatedly-was not theirs but the Lord's, who set in motion, and has kept advancing, the great, the often hopelessseeming, undertaking of evangelizing the heathen and Mohammedan nations. The men I have named promoted the Church Missionary Society; but my contention is illustrated everywhere in the religious world, from the marvellous renewal of youth in the venerable societies of the Church, to the only too numerous organizations of each smallest sect, and of the non-denominational coteries.

I may not detain you with statistical evidence. It is hardly necessary, but it is full of interest, whether you look at financial progress or at the .extent and variety of home organization, or at the number of missionary volunteers, and particularly of such as spend their own money, as well as their lives, in the service of the Church on this behalf. What can all this development mean but the presence of our Lord with His Church, compelling His people, in this selfish and preoccupied age, to recognize our obligation to persevere in the great task until it is accomplished in the world-wide "teaching of the nations," the evangelization of the world 1 2. There is just one more argument of the same kind which I would suggest before I have done. I find it in the opening of the gates of the nations to the approach of the Christian messenger. When Mr. Venn became Secretary of the Church Missionary Society what were the practicable fields for our work 1 New Zealand had been added to Sierra Leone, and also the West Indies and portions of Norihwest America. India, too, was open after a fashion ; but missionaries there were viewed with disfavor, and converts were subject to serious social disabilities. China, Japa.n, Korea, and almost the whole of Mrica were closed, were in large measure unknown. Nay, this was still the case when I received the missionary call. China by that time had, indeed, been compelled to admit us at five of her seaports ; but beyond their immediate precincts her 300,000,000 were as inaccessible to the Gospel as eyer. Meantime, Japan and Korea stood still with gates fast closed. It was in the year in which I reached China that Japan was induced to relax her exclusiveness in some degree. In 1861, when I paid my first and only visit to Japan, there were still but very few resident missionaries, not a single English missionary among them; and there was no perceptible omen of the extraordinaryadaptation of European ideas and material civilization which has transformed Japan. It was still some years before Korea was unlocked. Thus; within not quite forty years, in India, the way has been widened and levelled, notably by the revolution that succeeded the Mutiny, and by the influence of the many distinguished Christians who have adorned the civil and military services, by whose agency that revolution has been carried out; while in China, Korea, Japan, and in Africa, an addition of perhaps 600,000,000 has been made to the human souls who are now accessible to the message of Christ's salvation. Is all this chance, is it a freak of destiny, or is it rather our Lord in His providence confirming His ancient injunction to the Church to go and teach all nations?

I have endeavored to illustrate my appointed theme from Holy Scripture, and, more briefly, from considerations based on recent phenomena, religious and secular. I ventured to speak of the scriptural witness to the missionary obligation of the Church, as tested in my own case, when my aversion for all the conditions of missionary life was overborne, and I was constrained to offer myself to the Lord and His Church for foreign service. I did not mean that the argument from Scripture operated, directly and without a medium, on my conscience. My father and mother, convinced themselves, had accustomed us their children to think of the missionary duty of the Church as an axiom, and to expect that our Lord might honor their house by calling for volunteers among us. We learnt that as an elementary Christian principle, before ever Christ had been revealed with power to any of us. When at length I saw Him, "telling me all that ever I did," and then by degrees relieving the terrors of conviction by holding out the hope of pardon through His blood, it was not long before the reviving soul asked itself, "How can I thank Him f' "Can He possibly make use of me 1" So it came to pass that I cast myself at His feet, ready for whatever He would have me to do. His claim, once recognized, has never been questioned since. For nearly ten years, however, He postponed the requisition, and set me meantime taska at home; till, I confess it, I began to cherish the hope that home, England, might, after all, be my lifelong scene of service. But the pillar moved at last, and He helped me to follow it to China. The obligation on the Church is clear and cogent. The obligation on the individual Christian, to " offer and present" himself a living sacrifice, in unreserved devotion to his Lord, is equally clear. But the field of service at home

5eO LA MISSION DTT1E1tIEUltE, FRANCE

or abroad, and all the details of duty, are for Him to dictate, " the latchet of whose shoes we are not worthy to stoop down and unloose." He will dictate in His own language to the soul whom He has once made " willing to do His will." May I close with this testimony to His faithfulness in this as in all other things, proved to me in a lifelong experience ~ LA MISSION INTERIEURE, FRANCE.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The Mission Interieure is an association for the evangelization of the French people. It was founded twenty-three years ago, when France had pallsed through a time of war and bloodshed, by a few Christians who were fully persuaded that the only real means of healing and comforting the suffering people was the making known to them a Redeemer's love. The best way to do this seemed to them to secure the co-operation of Christians in all parts of the country. The aim of the association, which is undenominational and helps all Protestant churches alike, is to arouse in church-members a sense of· their personal responsibility regarding the Lord's work, and to stir them up to assist as far as in them lies the pastor and evangelist. To this end agents are employed who visit the congregations throughout the country, and by means of revival meetings, friendly gatherings, etc., seek to form in these groupes of Christians, who unite together with a view of engaging in work for Christ. Last July there were 152 such groupe&. There is a yearly General Assembly, to which these should each send representatives, when all questions regarding the work are examined and settled. Then there is the Central Committee, also the district and the local committees. The headquarters are at Marseilles.

The agents, after forming the g1'oupes, visit them at intervals, seeking to infuse new life into them, encouraging, directing, etc. They also help in any work carried on by them, and hold evangelistic meetings.

These visits are much appreciated, as the numerous letters of thanks addressed by pastors and others to the Society testify. When the isolated position of many of the congregations in which these groupes are formed is considered, it may easily be understood how these occasional visits serve to encourage and I'ltimulate the members. One pastor writes saying, that after the agent's visit, the number of his hearers was doubled on the following evening, without any special effort whatever being made. He says: "He did us all good. "

The agent in his last monthly letter tells of large meetings in which views from the life of Christ were exhibited. Rain, cold, and the counter attraction of a special performance at the theatre did not prevent the people from coming. "Jesus Ghrist," says the agent, "a remporte la lJictoire /" Interesting meetings on a new plan with a view of attracting infidels, socialists, etc., were carried on in a theatre this summer. The subjects of the addresses, such as " God, Have You Seen Him~" "No God, No Master," were announced by 150 bills which were pasted on the walls of the town, and by the distribution of 10,000 handbills. Fully from 500 to 600 people were present on each of the five evenings, all classes and all conditions being represented. Professors, journalists, workmen, and ladies elbowed each other; a general and his aide·de-camp attended most of the meetings. More than half the throng probably had never heard the Gospel preached before. The addresses could not have been listened to with more attention had they been given in a church. Afterward some said, " We do not share your faith, but we are glad to hear such things j" and on the last evening several thanked one of the workers for the five good evenings they had passed.

The last evening was not looked forward to without some fear, as liberty had been granted to any opponents to bring forward their arguments. But God, to whom all the enterprise had been committed, disappointed all fears. Mter the address on "All Religions are Good," which was loudly applauded, not one voice was raised in opposition.

A groupe has been formed in one place among soldiers with cheering results.

The forming of Young Women's Christian Associations, prayer-meetings among ladies, weekly meetings for mutual edification, the conversion of several hesitating ones, are named as being some of the fruits of the agent's visits.

A chief feature of the Society's work is the publishing of a paper, the Relevement, up to 15,500 copies monthly. It is sold at a loss (5 centimes) to further the circulation. Many members of the various groupes make the distribution of this paper a special work; and many are the testimonies received as to the good done by it, in opening and preparing people's minds to receive the Gospel. Several conversions, too, have been traced to the reading of it. One worker tells of the great assistance he received from this paper when called to labor under the Societe Evangelique, of Geneva, in a department of the Basses Alpes, where fanaticism and infidelity reigned, and there was not a single pastor. He felt very isolated, but the Relevement, he says, "was just what I needed," and 500 to 600 was the number sold or distributed monthly. One gentleman said to him: "Since your last visit we have lost a dear child, and we should not have known what to do had it not been for your paper, which was so well fitted to console Uil."

The mission is carried on at small expense, but each month of course a certain sum is needed for the publishing and carriage of the two monthly papers, as also for the agents' salltries and expenses (700 francs per month for the former, 2000 every quarter for the latter). Only two agents can as yet be employed, and one of these has been laid aside for a long

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN JAPAN

time owing to an accident. Many more are really necessary to do the work thoroughly, the visits pa.id to the groupes at present being possible only at rare intervals.

The mission is conducted on the "faith principle." It employs no collectors and has no collections, only making its work known to the public by the agents' addresses and a little monthly paper bearing the Association's name, Mission Interieure. A branch of this mission, following a different manner of working, has left this principle, and sends out agents for collecting purposes to England, etc. This is known as Branche de la Mission Interieure, but it is quite distinct from the Mission Interieure itself.

Some months ago the directors of the Society were anxious in regard to their funds, but in the report just issued (December, 1894) they mention, with devout thankfulness, that all their fears have been disappointed. Friends in various parts of France have generously come to their aid, and the Society is burdened with no debt.

As has been mentioned, 152 groupes have been already formed among the 800 Protestant churches of France. To stir up the members composing these congregations to realize their duty, and to stir up all who are the redeemed of Jesus Christ to consider that there are but twelve hours in the day, when "~he night cometh, and no man can work," so that they may be up and doing without delay-this is the object of the Society, as expressed by a devoted agent, appealing for further aid after giving some experiences of his work.

The Central Committee is composed of pastors belonging to various churches. M. Ie pasteur Houtet, 7 Rue Dragon, Marseilles, is President; M. Ie pasteur Lenoir, director of the McAll Mission, is Vice-President; M. Ie pasteur F. Roux is travelling agent.

* THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN J APAN.

BY REV. J. P. MOORE, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN.

In speaking of the present condition of the work, the first question that naturally arises is, Is there an improvement upon the past, say the past year or two 1 And if so, in what respect 1 The general opinion of the missionaries already referred to, and that of some native workers with whom I have spoken on the subject, is that there is a decided improve- • I feel less hesitancy In giving expression to the views contained in thl.i article, since they are not simply nor principally my own views, as having grown out of my own experiences and observations in the part of the country which is principally the field of operations of the mission to which I beloug. The statements here made are in a large part a summary of the views and opinions of a number of the most experienced and prominent missionaries in all parts of Japan, with whom I have been In correspondence, and an expression of whose views I have thus been enabled to obtain on the subject of "The Present Condition of the Work In Japan." ment as compared with only the last year, and my own opinion fully coincides with theirs.

This improvement has reference, first, to the external circumstances or conditions-the setting, so to speak, of the work. The last year, especially the last six months, have witnessed a more friendly feeling toward the workers and their work, on the part of the Japanese public. The attitude of non-Christians seems to be less hostile than before, and in the War Department, which used to be regarded as the least friendly among all the departments of the government, there seems to be an entire change, as judging from the encouragement and favor that is accorded to Christian workers among the soldiers.

" A more receptive attitude on the part of those outside." "The outside opposition is not so waspish, and the numher who listen to the truth has increased." "The people are more willing to listen, and have greater interest in investigating the trnth." Such are the expressions from the lips of some of the most experienced and successful men laboring in all parts of the empire.

As an evidence of this more friendly feeling and greater confidence, reference must especially be made to the work done in behalf of the soldiers in hospitals and barracks, and that not alone with .the full consent of the officials in charge, but with their encouragement and approval as well. The work done at Hiroshima in the interest of the sick and wounded in the hospitals, and those in the barracks awaiting transportation to the front; the permission granted the Rev. H. Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society, by the War Department, to distribute Bibles to the officers and men in all the different barracks of Japan; and more recently the permission received· from the authorities to send Christian chaplains to the front, is a thing so surprising and remarkable, that it may be said to form an epoch in the history of missions in Japan.

It is a known fact that previous to the war Christian soldiers had rather a hard time of it; that they were hindered from attending to the performance of their religious duties ; not allowed, in some cases at least, to read the Bible and religious books in their quarters, and were considerably persecuted. But now this intense prejudice has given way so far that workers, both native and foreign, are encouraged to furnish Christian literature, and to teach the religion of Christ openly to the rank and file of the army. Why this so great a change of sentiment q Due, it is said, to the admirable conduct of the Christian soldiers both in the army and navy. Their moral conduct, their faithfulness, their fearlessness in battle is marked, and has won for them and their religion the good-will of their superiors.

The Rev. M. Oshikawa, of Sendai, on a visit to a neighboring province, addressed an audience composed entirely of officials, educators, and other prominent and representative men on the subject of Christian education. More recently the same gentleman, as the President of the Kaigwai Kyoiku-kwai, a society organized by native Christians for the purpose of engaging in educational work in Korea, addressed a large audience of representative men of the city of Sendai, including the governor and vicegovernor, on the importance of the society's work; and in this work he and the society of which he is the honored president receive the earnest support of not only the local officials, but of ministers of State a,; well.

This improvement has reference, second, to a healthier condition and a more earnest and settled spirit on the part of the churches themselves. This comes very prominently to view in the correspondence already referred to. From all over the country-from the Hokkaido in the north, and from Kiushu in the extreme south-comes the cheering news that the churches are better organized for work, are in a better spiritual condition, that there are clearer conceptions of the Christian life, that the faith of preachers and people iR more intelligent and stable. And this, in spite of the fact that the wave of rationalism which swept over the country several years ago, and which carried several well-known native pastors into the unorthodox camp, has not yet fully snbsided, but is still exercising its baneful influence over the minds of many young men who come within the sphere of the influence of several prominent Christian leaders who are known to hold and to preach rationalistic doctrines.

The present political situation seems to have itR good influence upon the Christians. They regard the present as a very important time to engage in more aggressive work. They seem to be imbued with the idea that the set time to favor Japan has come, and to be moved with a desire to do their utmost to make the most of the present circumstances for the furtherance of the Redeemer's kingdom in Japan; and this to me is one of the most hopeful features of the work at the present time. As the secretary of our Mission Evangelistic Committee, I read and tabulate the monthly reports sent in by some sixteen evangelists and pastors working in twenty-two different places, in five of the provinces of the empire. At the beginning of the year, in connection with the usual reports, they expressed an opinion as to the present situation, the importance of the times, and the necessity and the duty of earnest work during the year before us.

They were of one mind in saying that the present is the most important time, because of the ontward conditions at hand; and many of them seem to have caught something of the same spirit that is shown by the civil and military authorities in the prosecution of the present war. May we not confidently expect and believe that this spirit of earnestness, if continued, as we pray it will, on the part of the Japanese pastors and workers of all grades, will result in great advancement along the whole line of the work, and will usher in a new and better era of Christian work in this island empire of Japan ~ In the next place, then, what are the assignable reasons for this favorable change, both in the external circumstances and the improved spiritual condition of the churches 1 Of course the war between China and Japan, the growth of the national prestige, because of the splendid successes of the Japanese forces on land and sea, together with the revision of the treaties, is, for the most part, the reason of the more favorable external conditions. By the treaties, as recently revised between Japan and several of the leading nations of the West, Japan is admitted into the family of civilized nations, thereby realizing her long-entertained ambition, and receiving the just recognition to her rightful position among the nations of the earth. The Japanese are putting forth their best efforts in the present war to conduct it on the principles of humanity, and according to the rules and usages of civilized warfare, and that this effort is seen and appreciated by the outside world makes them feel more kindly toward outsiders, and then also toward that which they represent; for with the masses Christianity is associated with the people of the West, and anything that conciliates them toward Western people conciliates them measurably towarrl our religion.

In connection with the war it is in place to speak of the Red Cross Society. This association is not only doing, directly, a good work in helping to alleviate suffering and aiding distress among the sick and wounded, but, indirectly, by recommending our religion to the people. The immense popularity of this association, the fact that it is generally acknowledged to be of Christian origin, that anumber of the foreign missionaries are active in it, has served, as I believe, to remove some of the prejudice with which we have to contend.

In accordance as the scales of prejudice are falling from off the eyes of men, will they be enabled to see the good there is in Christianity in its influence upon the individual, national, and social life of the people. It seems as if that time has come-that it is beginning to be understood that a man can be a true Christian and at the same time a true Japanese. If this latter fact is once thoroughly established, one of the strongest arguments now used against Christianity by its enemies will have been removed.

It is true that Christianity has been for some time if not the only, at least by far the greatest power working for righteousness in Japan. Christian ideas, Christian principles are affecting life from centre to circumference, yet the people hitherto have been unwilling to acknowledge it. But the growing and accumulated influence of the religion of Christ is such that it becomes harder to cover over this truth, to bury it under prejudice, or to smother it by opposition.

The Christians of Japan stand identified with the burning questions of the day. In relief and charity work they are often the leaders. In earthquake disasters, in the hospitals among the sick and wounded, and by the bedside of the dying they show the kindly helping hand. They have founded orphan asylums; they organize charity and benevolent schemes by which to succor the poor and the needy, to relieve the sick and the

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA

infirm; and in this way they are teaching, by example, that Christianity is a saving, helping religion, and all these things are gaining for it its just recognition.

What, then, is the outlook 1 On this there is a variety of opinion. Some are looking forward to great gains in the near future, others have no ground for such hope. It is believed that some time will be required to recover from the serious setback the work has received during the last five years. It is also known that the opposition of the Buddhist has never been more determined than it is now-that there is an immense amount of indifference in regard to religion in general, and the Christian in particular; so that the idea once entertained that Japan will be born a Christian nation in a few years is pretty generally abandoned.

But that the outlook is hopeful, more so than for the last three or four years, is generally acknowledged, since all the facts in the case go to show it. This should greatly encourage the workers on the field, leading them to still greater effort, and stimulate the churches of the West to meet all demands of men and money required by the present improved condition of Christian work in Japan.

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, INDIA.

At the great decennial missionary conference held in Bombay in December, 1892, the education of the native ministry was a burning question. The heads of a number of theological schools were present.. These held a special meeting and planned to get more completely in touch by correspondence and interchange of reports. This plan brought together the material from which this paper is made up, with a view to let the friends of missions in India see what is being done for the training of an indigenous ministry for India. We all feel that such a ministry alone under God can evangelize the country.

There are twenty-eight theological schools in the Protestant mission of India, of various grades. The oldest of these was planned fifty years ago, but most of them are but more recently organized. Some of them attempt a very thorough course of study, while some are more elementary in character. The number of students in all is not large, being only about three hundred and fifty by the latest figures. American missions take the lead in this work, in keeping with the fact that America is the land of theological seminaries. In the main, the traditional three years' course of study is adhered to. Great stress is bid on the study of the Bible, with the study of the Hebrew and Greek text in some schools. As these institutions are in the midst of a people whom the missions are seeking to evangelize, naturally enough work and study are well combined, and the students have constant practical training in evangelistic work. As might be expected, much less is made of the polemics of the West, where for centuries bitter wars of theology were waged. Here in India the conflict is with Hinduism and Islam, and with certain new sects and reforms that have sprung up among these seeking to head' off Christianity from the conquest of the country. Of course in maintaining the commonly received orthodoxy of the West, the so-called heresies are noticed, that our people may not fall into them, but it seems quite certain that we will not have to fight over many of those battles here. Our conflict is with other faiths. All seem to recognize the importance of keeping close to the Bible as the great text·book of theology. In order to guard the best interpretation of the book, it is felt that the foreign missionary must for some time be largely entrusted with the teaching of the seminary. The native mind is acute, and in time fine teachers will be raised up, but for a while there may be some danger from the bias of Eastern systems. When the native mind is thoronghly indoctrinated, less of the work of these seminaries will depend on foreigners. Meantime it is felt by many that we must be on our guard, as intimated, about importing theological disquisitions that in other days shook the Christendom of the West.

A peculiarity of these seminaries is the association with them, sometimes, of the normal school. Almost all missions make use of secular education as an aid to their work. In this they repeat the practice of the monks and evangelists who Christianized Europe. The secular teacher can be a lay evangelist, and is often a pastor teacher. In associating the normal school with the seminary the teachers catch something of the spirit of the preachers. They can study methods of work in the same classes; the normal class can be used for brightening up some preachers in secular studies, and in some cases is the preparatory school for the seminary.

Another peculiarity of these seminaries is the large proportion c', married men in them. The natives of the country marry early, and hence if they get a theological education at all, accommodation must be given to them as married men. This brings women within reach of the seminary, and in some institutions they are found pursuing the same course with their husbands; in others they have their own normal or biblical course to fit them to be co-workers with their husbands. Thus the fact of the students being married gives enlarged opportunity of training workers for the field. The importance of women in the work is very great. Women only can reach women in a country with such a social organization as most parts of India present. Many women are secluded from public life, and can only be reached in the seclusion of home and by women. The trained wife-evangelist is thus the needed complement of her husband. In one seminary at least the kindergarten is an appendage of the theological seminary, since it is attached to the women's school. The women cannot leave their little children at home while they are at their books, but they can be taken care of in the kindergarten of a side room, and the future

TWO FRENCH ANARCHISTS AND THE GOSPEL

professors and clergymen and their wives are thus early started on their career at the same institution with their parents.

Something is made of singing and music in all these seminaries. An attempt is made to utilIze native airs, and to make use of the comnion musical instruments of the country. In no country is the power of song felt more than in India. Singing is a common accompaniment of preaching in the bazar and village. A good collection of hymns may now be found in many Indian languages, and a part of the seminary training is drill in the use of these.

All mission boards should see to it that the most possible be made of their schools for training native pastors and evangelists. The great human need is endowment. Most of these schools are struggling along with almost no endowment, if any at all. A very few of them have perhaps fifty or sixty thousand dollars invested in aid of the work, and yet princely sums are being lavished on such schools in America. It seems so hard to arrest the attention of our noble givers to anything on the opposite side of the globe. The flag indexing the benevolence of the giver must float in sight of himself and friends, and yet Jesus and the angels can see it in the opposite hemisphere. We do not need great sums. A $50,000 gift would put many of these schools on their feet for a noble career, and this small sum might be given by many who are looking about for an object.

One special need of a fund in the Indian schools of the prophets is in aid of students. In most cases on entering such a school the student has left any means of support he had. As a convert, perhaps he has lost his all, and becomes dependent while pursuing his studies. As this is a country of very early marriages, in many cases he is a married man, and this makes the problem off supporting himself during his course of study more difficult. Hence in these schools, scholarships are given that would seem very small in America. The student will be content, as single or married, on from two to four dollars a month. The great revival of this age is said to be a revival of giving. If a small end of the wave, flowing to India, would strike these twenty-eight theological seminaries, it would give an impetus to the evangelization of the country possible in no other way.

TWO FRENOH ANAROHISTS AND THE GOSPEL.

BY PROFESSOR J. L. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Some time ago, when I was giving a religious lecture in the south of France, a man exclaimed, "Lecturer, you do not believe what you say, for you know that the Ohurch is the mother of iniquities, and religion the art of making fools of ourselves." Ten people shouted back, " Tricot, va a la lutte /" (" Tricot, to the struggle !") Three or four years later I received a letter, signed Tricot. The writer related that he was formerly the editor of The Struggle (La Lutte). At once I remembered the man and the newspaper. Tricot was the most violent writer and lecturer that we were afflicted with. Once, on the tombs of the victims of a mine, near St. Etienne, he advised all workpeople to gather during night, in order to burn all the houses of the rich and to murder their proprietors. For that he was condemned to two years' imprisonment, after which he edited another paper called The International -more violent still than The Struggle.

One day a compagnon said to him, "Tricot, if we had men as devoted as the disciples of that. man, Jesus Christ, they would go throughout France, preach our Gospel to workpeople, and, ten years after, the whole nation would be converted to what we prudently call' Revolutionary Socialism,' though we mean the overthrow of society. But the disciples of Christ have for their motto, 'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' while ours is 'Charity begins and ends at home;' with such a principle we cannot succeed. " " But," shouted Tricot, "that is not my principle, and I will prove it."

The next day he bought an old omnibus, an old horse, put his wife and children in the omnibus, left his paper and his town. He had resolved to go throughout the whole of France, lecturing from place to place, and selling revolutionary pamphlets.

At St. Jean-du-Gard he received a letter from a lady, saying, "M" Tricot, I want very much to see you to-morrow; meanwhile read first this letter, and then this extraordinary pamphlet, called' The Sermon on the Mount. ' I also am a socialist. I also deplore the sight of Lazarus by the side of the cruel rich man-the poor never thinking of justice, but hating the rich and coveting their riches. Believe me, you will not conciliate the two parties, nor subvert the rich with powder, dynamite, or knife, but with love for the rich, and for the poor. Our motto ought to be that of the author of the ' Sermon on the Mount,' Love thy neighbor as thyself."

Tricot read her letter and was astounded, for that lady knew more than himself about socialism. Then he read the famous pamphlet. At every verse he stopped to say, " Whoever wrote such glorious sentences? I never read anything as sublime as that. . . ."

His reading was interrupted by the visit of a compagnon who said, " Ah ! Tricot, I am in great trouble, and I come for advice. My daughter is ready to pass her examination at the Medical Faculty, but I must pay the 200 francs, and I cannot find them." "Why!" replied Tricot, "you a socialist, and you cannot find 200 francs among all your compagnons! Go to Cette, speak to the Municipal Counsellors, who are all socialists, and they will lend you 400 francs if you like."

The man returned to say: "'Would you believe that I saw every counsellor, and that everyone and all sent me away as a beggar who could never pay them back? Their principle is: 'Charity begins and ends at home.'" "So," replied Tricot, "you and I have learned what our compafl1Wns are. Did you n!>t tell me that you were born a Protestant 1" "Yes, but that means nothing, for I am an atheist." "Never mind, go and see your pastor." "My pastor! but I hate him, and my wife insulted him last week." "So much the better. I have been told that your pastor reads at church a part of this 'The Sermon on the Mount. ' If he really reads it and believes what he reads, go to him and he will help you in spite of you and your wife. . . . No, no, that is not the spirit of 'The Sermon on the Mount;' he will help you more surely because you hate him and because your wife insulted him. He belongs to a very peculiar branch of socialists."

The man went to Pastor Benoist, of Cette, who ran to the Dean of the Faculty to tell him. "That father is certainly the worst French Protestant and the worst of our citizens; his wife is certainly worse than her husband. But they have a daughter; you, I, and my good people must save her, because her parents are too bad for her."

When Tricot heard that the money was found, and that the girl had pa3Sed successfully, he read again and again the pamphlet, "Sermon on the Mount," and at last shouted, " No, the author of that book is not a man, He must be God Himself! I believe in the author of 'The Sermon on the Mount.' Christ of Calvary, I have been told that Thou art the Author, I believe in Thee."

The next day Tricot burned all his brochures on soci~lism and anarchy, bought a great many copies of the new pamphlet, " Sermon on the Mount," and said, "Wife, I mean hereafter to lecture on that book only. Let us travel as before."

Tricot is now an agent of the Societe E'lJangelique de Geneve. A contributor to the Re1Iue des J)eux J.l£ondes and I crossed the flower market of the Madeleine, Paris, when we met the wife of a pastor whose daughter was dying of consumption. Hoping that a bouquet of white lilac would please the girl, I bought one and gave it to the mother. A workman very neatly dressed crossed the Boulevard and said: "If you please, M. Bertrand, allow me to bring the bouquet to the lady'S house." Thinking that he was a porter, I did not answer. My friend said to me : " Observe that he call!! you by your name. " I turned and asked the man how he knew me. " You remember," said he, "your giving lectures at the Salle Ornano. At that time I was the greatest drunkard of that district and an incorrigible gambler. One cold evening, being penniless, I strolled along the Boulevard, when I heard people singing in the hall. I tried to see through the curtains, when a neighbor said: 'Halloo, Jacques! what are you doing hero l' • Nothing j I am penniless, and cannot go to the bar l' Esperance. Is thil! place a dancing-room l' 'No, it is a salle de conftrences.' , Conferences! What is that? ' , Come in, and you will know.' " I went in to hear you speak on the joys of the family. After fifteen minutes I had enough of you, and went away murmuring: 'That speaker is evidently an old priest or an old bachelor i he never had a wife or children. Well, I know the joys of the family better than he does. I take daily one single meal with my worst half, leave immediately after, return as late as I can, leave in the morning as early as I can, and we find plenty of time for quarrelling. She unceasingly complains that I do not give her money for the children j so much the worse for her and the children. She pretends that I drink and gamble too much j so much the better for me. I patch .my clothes, and wash my linen when I can and as I can, because she refuses to help me as long as I do nothing for her. I am the poorest of all poor, with only one shirt j and when I wash it, with no shirt. I cut the top of my socks, sewed them on the top of my boots, to make my compauions believe that I wear socks, but I have indeed no socks. When I leave the house the policeman threatens me because my boys are mischievous. Well, I suppose that is because they receive more boxes on the ear than pieces of bread-these are the joys of the family, and the beauty of present society.'

" A fortnight after, penniless again, I met on the same boulevard my neighbor, who said: 'Why did you leave the conference so quickly ~ , , Because I could no longer listen to the trash of that old priest.' 'He is not a priest, but a layman.' , Well, he has no wife and children, or he would not be as ignorant as he is.' 'He has a wife and children.' , Never mind, he knows nothing about the joys of the family.' ' Well, what can you do this cold evening ~ Come in again, warm yourself, do not listen to the speaker, and when the meeting is over, we will go home together.'

" I went in and you spoke on the workman. 'Workmen,' you said, , my father had one hundred of you. I was somewhat educated on your knees, and therefore I know you. If you belong to such a class of workmen, you gain so much a day, you spend so much for your breakfast, so much for your lunch and dinner, so much a day for your room.' When I heard you say that I murmured, 'That fellow is not a priest, but he is a Jesuit, for he knows everything we do.' But you went on : 'Now, my friends, subtract what you spend from what you gain, and do not tell me, because I know it, what you do with the rest. You go to l' Esperance to drink and drink, gamble and gamble. I cannot convert you j God alone can do it. Every Saturday evening you go to your boss for your weekly pay, which you honestly deserve. I have been working a whole year for you, and this evening I ask you to pay me in this way. To-morrow evening, ati l'Esperance, look not in the first glass, for there may be nothing, but in your last glass, and you will be quite surprised to see your health and the health of your family, on which I spoke three weeks ago j your happiness and the happiness of your family, on which I spoke two weeks ago. Then look at the bottom of the glass, and you will see your soul and the souls of your dear ones swimming and swimming toward eternal damnation, on which I spoke last week. I have served you faithfully for a whole year j if you do not pay me in that easy way, then I will think that each of you is far more unjust than anyone of your bosses.' . . . When I heard this I got up, and with rage slammed violently the door, shouting, 'That speaker is a horrid man!' On my way I said to myself, 'Who is he 1 Who are those 400 fools who patiently listen to him ~ What is his aim ~ What does he mean when he says, " Workmen, show me a workman who reads the Gospel with his wife and children 365 times « year, and I promise you to bring here a happy family?" The Gospel is probably a book. Why should I read it 365 times, and not 368 or 350 times? Read it with my wife 365 times j • • • surely that would be no joy for me.'

" However, when I reached my miserable home I said: 'Wife, you must come and hear that man.' 'What man ~' 'A priest without a cassock.' ' My poor drunkard!' said my wife, and left me.

"On the next day I went to l'Esperance, drank, gambled, and lost. I was going to take my last glass, when I remembered your words. , Ah !' said I, 'there is the famous last glass. Oh, ho ! it contains a great many things. My health, the health of my bad wife and of my bad children, my happiness and their happiness, my soul and their souls. . . . What is a soul? Have I a soul ~ I am surely not superstitious, for I am a free-thinker, an atheist, a socialist j ••• no, I am an anarchist, and ready to blowout the brains of my boss, if I ever meet him away from a policeman or a witness. However, that glass contains too many things. I cannot drink. '

" On the next day I said, 'That horrid man made me lose a glass of wine j if I go to the bar this morning I am sure to lose another. It is better to wait.' On the third day God laid hold of me. He placed the glass on my way, on my tools, on my table-everywhere. The Saturday evening came, and not knowing what to do with my money, I said, ' Wife, here is money for you and your children. '

" My wife, who had anxiously followed the struggle during the week, came close to me with tears in her eyes and exclaimed, ' I want to see your priest without a cassock and hear his conference.' We went to hear your address on ' Christ, the Friend of the Workman.' Since then you have left, but we go every week to the same hall to hear Pastor Bersier.

" Now, if you want to have a proof of the Gospel's power, and if you pass one evening in such a street and before such a number, come up, and you will see two nicely furnished rooms, while formerly all had gone to bombard house j you will see the father, the mother and children round a table, they read the Gospel together 365 times a year. Those children receive now more" pieces of bread than boxes on the ears. That wife is the very best of all French wives j she does everything possible to please me. I do no longer patch my clothes, I have socks and even gloves, and in spite of all those expenses we have some money at the savings-bank.

" If I could deliver lectures or sermons, I would go from factory to

GLEANINGS FROM THE EAl'TIST ANNIVlIIllISARIES

factory and prove to workmen that the Gospel is not only the guide to heaven, but also to happiness and prosperity in this world, because it is the most practical of all books on social economy. Rich and poor, will you have a good wife, good children, good neighbors 1 read the Gospel with them 365 times a year. Will you have a peaceful, prosperous, and glorious France? give the Gospel to every Frenchman, the Gospel to every French family, the Gospel to every French priest, and let them read it 365 times a year."-Missions of the World.

GLEANINGS FROM THE BAPTIST ANNIVERSARIES.

THE EIGHTEENTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S BAP'1'IST HOME MIS- SION SOCIETY constituted the prelude to the anniversaries of the great mis- sionary and publication societies of the Baptist Church, held in Saratoga, N. Y., May 27th to June 1st, 1895.

THE HEATHEN AT HOME was the theme of an address by Mrs. Wil- liam M. Isaacs, of New York. After eulogizing woman in all ages, she said: " Christian women in the close of the nineteenth century occupy a posi- tion unique and unparalleled in history. Noble women have lived in all ages. Patriotism and martyrdom have not been confined to the stronger and sterner sex. It is the divine right of women to train children, to de- velop the first appearing thought in the human mind. Among the dangers which menace our country are the Sunday newspaper, pernicious literature, the unspeakable abominations placed on the stage, and none more alarming than the great influx of immigration. In 1894 there landed in America 25,513 immigrants who could neither read nor write. Many are totally unfit to become citizens of this country, and a ready imagination could easily picture their future."

Mrs. Crouse discussed in her annual address, THE AVOCATION AND THE POSITION OF WOMAN. She traced the gradual emancipation of woman until four ways of livelihood were open to her-housework, dressmaking, school-teaching, and marriage. She told of the prejudice that had to be dispelled before women were allowed to teach school. We hear a great deal about the coming woman, the advanced woman, and the new woman. But God has ordained for woman the higher and more ennobling duties of motherhood and the household, and her highest attainment comes in this manner. The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society is now of age, and has never found it necessary to contract a dollar of debt.

The following are the nationalities among whom work is being carried on, and the number of missionaries maintained for each by the Woman's Board: Americans, white (frontier), 11; Asiatics (Chinese), 4; Germans, 18; Jew, 1 ; Danes and, Norwegians, Swedes, 15; Indian and Oklahoma Territories, 13 ; Mexicans, 7 ; Negroes, 42 ; detailed for special service, 3, Total, 114. Eighty-first Anniversary of the Missionary Union. -President Augustus H. Strong made the annual address from Psalm 90 : 10 : " The days of our years are threescore years and ten."

The greater part of Dr. Strong's address was upon the Holy Spirit as the one and only power in missions. He said: "The Holy Spirit is a person, not a thing. He is coequal with the Father and the Son. In the Holy Spirit we have the Divine and incarnate Christ. Christ could not have been in two places at once. He could not have spoken to Paul at Galilee and John in Jerusalem, but through the Holy Spirit He is enabled to be present with the little band of worshippers at Swatow and at the saIlle time be in Saratoga..

" The Boly Spirit should be recognized as a leavening power in society. There are times when great public questions are settled, when slaves are freed, when there is a mighty revival of religion. In these instances the Holy Spirit reveals His power. The ordinary methods of the Holy Spirit are quiet, but it is capable of exerting tremendous power, as at Pentecost. There are times when the air is so still that we almost forget its existence, yet it has the power to prostrate buildings, lofty trees and carry them miles. Is not the Holy Spirit for missions ~ He is God Himself €llgaged in the mighty work. It is the power whereby prayers made in this country produce an effect in China. To seek for results in missions, without regard to the Holy Spirit, is not a due recognition of the source of power."

The annual report of the society, a document of 228 pages, was generally distributed, and may be had on application.

During the year there were received, from all sources, $661,255.68, decreasing the debt of $200,000 of the year before by $13,e39.08. Remaining debt, April 1st, 1895, ~189,956.82.

The following are the statistics of the Missionary Union: Br d Sunday· . MI3eIONS TO THE HEATHEN. Preachers Churches. l'naPl819z4e Members. School Contrlbu· . Scholars. tions.

—-,—————– ———– Bnrma…………………….. . 632 613 2,318 33,636 10,391 $40,675.28 A!sam……………………… . 2,3'%7 1,058.33 Telugu…. "" …………….. .. 34 35 523 3,721 : China …………………….. . 266 82 938 56,683 5,398 2,291.91 523 333.20 ~~~…..•:…………. …::::::::::.:::: 57 23 105 1,391 549.02 35 19 179 1,633 1,870 29 421 15 271 1,287 771.80 Total. ………………… , . • 1,053 787 4,334 98,851 20,931 $45,679.54 EUROPE.i.N MISSION:S.

:.'::: ':. :.::::: :::::::::: Sweden……………………. . 645 552 2,595 37,601 40,353 $109,156.58 t.~:~:. 2,596 29,42'Z I 21,524 102,510.72 300 149 1,200 17,041 3,958 17,690.20 90 Finland …………………… . 67 152 I ~:~~~ 1,329 251 10 21 280 3,303 .. ·ii,2·17·.OO ::::::::. ::: :::: :::::: Denmark……………………. 1 70 25 378 1,961 …. ·:i,27ii.52 '%7 1,900 ~::c~::::: 16 . .. Spain …………………….. . 30 19 5 90 858 II 6 Mi!sions to nominally Chril!tian 866 7,457 92,647 71,395 $243,853.02 lands ••••••• , …. •••• •••• ••• •• • 1,167 Grand total…. …….. •. •. . . 2,220 1,653 11,791 190,998 92,326 $289,523.56 The report of the committee on the relations of the women's societies to the Missionary Union strongly urging the unification of the missionary work of the societies, with one treasury and one treasurer, and the apportionment of money by joint sessions of the Board of Managers of each society was unanimously adopted.

Rev. Thomas Moody, missionary from the Congo, spoke on THE WORK IN AFRICA. He is located 850 miles inland on the south bank of the Congo, 40 miles south of the equator. The people in the central part of the continent are brighter, perhaps, than the negroes of this country. One million lives are lost every year by the slave trade. All Stanley and Livingstone have said might be magnified thrice, and then it would not be half so bad as it really is. Four fifths of the people are slaves. There is no such thing as family life among those people. Missionaries are few j and if there was one station in every district twice as large as Rhode Island, 3000 more mission stations would be needed in Africa.

Rev. G. N. Thomssen, calling himself a German-American-Hindu, of Telugu, India, spoke on WORK IN INDIA, saying that he loved America better than Germany, but he loved India more than Germany or America. He thanked God that he was called when a boy to do mission work, and marvelled that so many could stay in this country when there are countless thousands in India who had never heard of Christ. He had seen the great work in Telugu, something similar to that Andrew and Nathaniel had seen. When his work was begun, Mr. Thomssen said it seemed as if Satan were determined to unJo it. He had learned to believe in a personal God, but he thought that in India there was a personal devil also. There were great heathen revivals, and the natives would ask scornfully, "Where is your God 1 See, there is but a handful of you Christians, while thous811ds come to worship the village god.' , Englishmen seeking fortunes in that far land asked the missionaries, " What do you come here for 1 We leave our bones on the plains for the filthy lucre, but you have no business here." Mr. Thomssen said that he had been asked the question, " When will India be a Christian land 1" He could see progress now in all directions, ILnd believed that before a great while'lndia would be converted.

Rev. Donald D. MacLaurin, of Michigan, spoke on a. MILITANT CHURCH.

" If we believe the Bible, there is penitence and pardon for every soul in this world. We also believe it is the duty of the Church to send the Gos- pel into the world. It is not an incidental, but a paramount, characteristic mission to give the Gospel of the Son of God to every son of earth. The Church is an army whose duty it is to reduce every rebellious province on the globe to its rightful obedience. The Church is militant. Look at our marching orders: 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to . every creature.' The good soldier always accepts his position without question. We see the signals of heaven telling us what heaven expects in this day of unparalleled opportunity. Now almost the whole world is open to the soldiers of Jesus. Do we appreciate our opportunity 1 Paul did in his day, for he said, 'I am a debtor to the Greek and the barbarian.' These comprised the whole known world at that time, and Paul was a whole missionary society in himself.

"There are fields to be won. 'fhe heathen world, with its one thousand millions of human beings who have never heard that Jesus died for them and rose again from the dead. In India alone there are 280,000,000 who have never heard of Christ. There is also a great defect or lack of training of missionary ministers at the present day. Pastors and people did not pray for missions as they should. How many times are we in agony for missions 1"

The report of the committee on SELF-SUPPORT ON FOREIGN FIELDS emphasized the necessity for the exercise of great economy, and offered a number of recommendations: "First, the true aim in foreign mission work is the planting of native churches, and they that. will be self-supporting and reproductive; second, there should be a modification of excessive and sentimental pity when contemplating the hardship that natives must undergo to contribute to missions. Proportionate giving should be urged; third, native churches should be plain in architecture and cheaply constructed; fourth, the congregation should choose the pastor rather than the missionary, as the source of support should be the source of authority; fifth, the practice of some churches sending money to support native preachers should be discouraged, as this designation hampers the work of the executive committee, which should have all the money to spend for the furtherance of the general work; sixth, some form of industrial education should be maintained in connection with the mission."

In an address on WORK IN JAPAN, Rev. L. Halsey said he was the foreign pastor of the Japanese Baptist Church. While 40,000,000 Japanese· worship idols, many do not. The worship of the Mikado is a severe hindrance to the cause of Christianity. Confucian teachings were also brought into the country. It is now brought into disrepute, as are all things Chinese. Japan needs our sympathy in her intellectual and spiritual progress. Rev. Father Sutherland, of Burma, has put his life, his wife, and family into the missionary work. He said: " Buddhism cannot be conquered in a few years; but we are going to conquer it. The Burman will eventually become converted to Christianity. The Burmans are generally dignified and distant, and our mode of preaching is like Christ's-from street to street, from crowd to crowd. "

Rev. M. C. Mason spoke on MISSIONS IN ASSAM, saying: " The people in Assam are the most vigorons, intelligent, and manly in all Asia. Assam is the gateway to Thibet on the north, China on the east, and Bengal on the south and west. The Asamese are the most ready to receive the Gospel of any people on the face of the earth. The people associate with their sickness or sorrow some sin that they have committed. Children were, not long since, offered as a sacrifice for the forgiveness of sins. Since the English took possession of the country the practice of human sncrifice has been abolished, but missionaries are often approached by natives to intercede with the British authorities that a child might be sacrificed for some real or imaginary cause, so that the Great Spirit would be appeased.

" The religions of the country are principally Hindu, Mohammedan, spirit worship (Hill tribes), Buddhist, and Christian. The Christians in 1891 were numbered at 16,844 j Hindus, 2,997,072; Mohammedans, 1,483,974. As a mission ground Assam is most strategic. It lies Iiku an arm of a countrv stretched out into the midst of heathen nations. It is where India, Thihet, China, and Burma dovetail into one. It is the most natural gateway to the great region of Central Asia. Within close range of civilization and extensive railways building and under British protection, it is like a fortress from which to push forth the forces of the Lord. The missionaries do not ask a cent for a minister as a minister j not a cent to build places of worship, and never have. Money only is wanted for sala. ries and expenses of native preachers who are sent out to distant fields to preach until they can make it self-supporting. The expense of the mis. sionary work in Assam has cost less than in any ol;her field in the work. "

The American Baptist Home Mission Society antedates the birth of almost all of its members. The receipts for the first year were $6586.

For the past year the total receipts were $515,446.96. During the first year the number of teachers and missionaries employed was 50. Last year the number was llID. This alone indicates the progress of the society.

The annual report of the Executive Board states that the work of the society embraces: (1) The prosecution of Western missions; (2) evan· gelization of the various foreign population of this country j (3) missionary work among the negroes of the South; (4) missionary work among the North American Indians; (5) missionary work in the republic of Mexico; (6) educational work for the negroes; (7) erection of meeting-houses.

Rev. Dr. Grenell, of Detroit, said, in speaking on How TO DEVELOP THE LIBERALITY OF THE PEOPLE: "The most important factor in the problem is the pastor himself. The pastor must have heart-convictions of interest in missions. If a church fails for one year to contribute to the mission society, it is evident the pas· tor has not a heart interest in missions. If he had he certainly would have contributed himself. Had he done so others would have joined him.

" The pastor must instruct his people in the Scripture teaching in reo gard to this duty. Affecting incidents, pathetic appeals may be used, but cannot be relied upon to secure the measure of duty of the people in regard to their duty to a lost world. The radical teachings of the Word of God shnuld be made familiar to all in order to secure obedience to this word in their beneficence.

" There should also be systematic laying aside· and distribution of the good things which God may give us. There should be more system in religion as well as more religion: in business."

Mr. -Waterman well described a GOOD HELPER OF THE PASTOR: 1. He must be desirous of pleasing his Master in His service. 2. Like a good soldier, should desire to serve wherever and whenever necessary, even in the front ranks. 3. The results of such helpers, with wise leaders, could scarcely be computed.

Field Secretary Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse made an address on A STUDY IN CHRISTIAN BENEVOLENCE, saying: " Pitifully small amounts per capita are contributed by Baptists in fourteen States. The average for five years was as follows: New Hamp~hire, 23! cents; Vermont, 14t cents; Massachusetts, 37 cents; Connecticnt., 23 cents; New York, 24 cents; New Jersey, 20~ cents; Pennsylvania, less than 18 cents; Ohio, 12t cents; Michigan, 10 cents; Illinois, 10 cents; Indiana, 5 cents; West Virginia, 3t cents; Rhode Island, 36 cents. " These are facts that we must facc, and which ought to make us ashamed of ourselves when we do face them. With an average of 50 cents per member the society could do a noble work, and with an average of $1 per member could do a magnificent work. The society, however, could not be expected to make bricks without straw. "

CITY MISSIONs.-The proportion of Baptists to the population in cities ranged from 1 in 25 in Providence to 1 in 270 in San Francisco.

Rev. Dr. W. C. P. Rhoades, of New York, said there was a limit to the growth of agricultural districts, but no limit, apparently, to the growth of cities. The cities control the country, and the question for Christians is how to control the cities. They are the workshops of the country, and where the workshops are the workers are. There also should the Christian workshops be located. The rate of increase of church-members falls far below the increase in the population.

Eighty per cent of the population in New York City is of foreign extraction. There are the German, the Italian, and the Irish quarters, and there seems to be a disposition to crowd out the Americans. Three fourths of the popUlation of New York City live in 37,000 of its tenement-houses. The average to each house in New York City is 16, while in London it is but 9. It is a vital question-how to heal these sores in the cities, how to conduct evangelical work in the slums. The more appalling the vice the deeper the degradation, the more heroic is the call for Christianity. It is not a question of creed. The slums won't listen to denominationalism. An Episcopal clergyman, who had come over from the other side, said to a brother who had a little floating Bethel and was doing missionary work among the seamen of New York, "Is your church a High or Low Church~" The brother said: "It depends on the tide." There 1s more difficult mission work in the big cities than in many foreign countries.

THE WORK OF THE LOCAL CHURCH IN CITY MISSIONS was the topic of an address by Rev. Johnston Myers, of Cincinnati, O.

Some reforms were suggested; first, in the architecture of churches, so that the entrance to the prayer-meeting-room and the pastor's study would be readily accessible to the timid in search of Christ. There should be a reform in the ministry, too, if this question is to be solved. The theological seminaries are educating men more for suburban than for downtown districts. Methods and rules are powerless and conventional customs of clergymen are not efficacious, and must be cast aside in order to cope with this question. Jesus Christ never placed a premium on monotony and stupidity. Paul, if he were on earth to-day, would be called a sensational preacher and be criticised by the newspapers.

Dr. H. L. Wayland reported a resolution respecting THE LORD'S DAY: " Whereas, It is widely reported through the public journals that in some portions of the United States professing Christians, who have conscientiously observed the seventh day of the week as a day of religious rest and worship, and who have, hereafter on the first day of the week conscientiously engaged in labor which in no wise disturbed those desiring to observe the first day, have, for this act, been arrested, fined, imprisoned, and sent to the chain gang, therefore, " Resolved, That, assuming these facts to be as reported, we earnestly and solemnly protest against this violation of the right of religious liberty, a right for the defence of which our forefathers have suffered imprisonment, the spoiling of their goods, stripes, exile, and death itself."

The greatest obstacle to overcome in converting the POLES AND ITALIANS is the Roman Church. These people chng to the Catholic religion, they know not why, and the less they know about it the more tenaciously they cling to it. The more ignorant they are, the more difficult it is to approach them. Poles are in Western cities and Italians are in Eastern cities. They colonize, have their own stores, papers, physicians, priests, and almost everything.

Rev. N. F. Roberts spoke on WHAT SHAW UNIVERSITY HAS DONE FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH.

It was founded by the late lamented Dr. H. M. Tupper twenty-four years ago. For many years the average enrollment has been 341. Five graduates have been elected as principals of State normal schools, 24 are teachers in colleges and high schools, 13 are principals of academies. Last year, in North Carolina, 18 counties out of 36 reported that they had Sunday-schools containing 31,393 pupils. Shaw University students have imbibed a missionary spirit which they have carried wherever they have gone. They have also done a great deal for temperance. A few years ago in the South it was common even for the deacons to get drunk, but now a man is not received into the Church if he uses strong drink. Shaw has laid the foundation of medical and professional schools. One of her physicians treated 2500 different patients in a year. Industrial training has been kept constantly in' view, which is necessary among the colored people. Some of the pupils have erected neat houses of worship with their own hands. Pulpits are now closed against those so-called ministers who oppose anything for the uplifting of the colored race. It has been a power in changing the feeling against the education of the colored people.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF MEXICO was the subject of an able address by Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., Field Secretary, who said: "Mexico is entering upon a new era. Old things are passing away. The old order is changing for the new. When political independence was secured, religions questions overshadowed all others. Early in the century the fight began. It was that of human progress against the medireval hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church. Prelates and hosts of religion conspired against the coming of the republic, but the republic was victorious, and for seventy years Rome has been its implacable enemy. The people, upon acquiring their independence, stripped the Church of its power, and thus ended the vision of papal power on this continent. Millions of dollars of church revenue were cut off, convents were abolished, and there is not a hooded nun in Mexico. The ploughshare of public opinion was run through the largest monastery in the City of Mexico. Mexico has emerged from medireval gloom into the sunlight of the nineteenth century despite the fact that the tethered Roman tiger still growls. Rome robbed Mexico of its intellectual birthright as Spain robbed it of its treasures. Since the dawn of the republic the schoolmaster has been abroad in the land. In the early part of the centurJ there were but three newspapers in the land j now there are 328. Now is the time to present the pure Gospel to the anxious, inquiring, and reading Mexicans. They now read what they please despite papal interdiction. The day of Mexico's complete emancipation is drawing nigh-not her constitutional emancipation, but her spiritual emancipation. This is the hour of the missionary's opportunity. Upon this country has devolved the evangelization of Mexico. This society needs twentyfive missionaries next year and ll. girl's school, an academic school, and a theological seminary for the training of native missionaries.

Rev. Dr. J. B. Hawthorne, of Atlanta, Ga., President of the Home Mission Board of the Baptist Southern Convention, spok-e on CO-OPERA.- TION WITH THE SOUTH.

Over one half of the Baptists on this planet were in the territory of the Baptist Southern Convention. In some districts nothing but a Baptist could be found with a search warrant. A member of the Georgia Legislature, when asked the geological formation in his county, replied that it was mainly Baptist. Above and below the sod the Baptists are very numerous, The joining of forces for the amelioration of the colored people is sure to have a powerful effect, besides the promotion of a fraternal feeling. The society South seeks co-operation with the society North in the religious improvement of the colored people. They must be prevented from relapsing into barbarism. If they become barbarians, the people will be compelled to resort to barbarous means to protect themselves. Dr. Harthorne spoke of the high regard the negro preachers were held in by their people. Their word was infallible in more things than one. Hence t.he great necessity to train these preachers. Many of them in their pulpit gave way to vehement outbursts of mere animal emotions. John Jasper's sermon, " The Sun Do Move," is a marvel of exegetical and homiletical h:uth compared to the sermons of many of the native preachers. With the' co-operation of the two societies he predieted great results in the cause of Jesus Christ.

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS

The work of the Baptist Publication Society may be summarized as follows: For Year 1894-95. From Beginning.

Nnmber of missionaries and workers ……………….. .. 85 3,393 21,656 281,075 li~fe~ ~~a"::rt!~~·::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::::::::·· 471,253 8,935,170 35,172 965,086 Books sold ……………………………………. . 6,594 151,442 Books given awa.f………………………………… . 486,153 43,060,743 Pages of tracts distributed.. •.. .. . .. .. .. . . . . … ….. .. .. 16,014 866,015 Hermons and addresses ……………………………. .. 4,684 119,460 Prayer-meetings beld ………………………………. . 41,679 1,287,167 Families visited…………………………………… . 24,997 Persons baptized…………………………………. .. 648 Churches constituted…………….. _ …. ……….. . 62 1,14';" Sunday-schools organized …………………………. . 244 10,162 Jr,stitutes held and addressed …… _.. .. .. . . . … .. . .. .. 007 6,705 Sunday-schools aided by donations of Scriptures, books, 500 6,241 periodicals, etc ……. …… .., ……………..••…. Sunda.y-schools, pastors and ministerial students aided with 233 6,597 grants for their libraries…………………………. .

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, ROXBURY, MASS.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society held its sixty-ninth annual meeting in Saratoga June 4th-6th. Five of the six Congregational missionary societies are devoted to home missions. Three of them, the Sunday.school and Publishing Society, the Educational Society, and the Church Building Society, met with the Home Missionary Society, technicaUy so caUed. The absentee society, the American Missionary Association, will meet by itself in Detroit next October. The Home Missionary Rociety has 4104 mission stations. Like most missionary societies at the present time, at home and abroad, it is heavily in debt, yet hopeful that the better times and special efforts will relieve the existing burden of $132,000.

Rev. Secretary Coit, of Boston, reported indications that the movement from the country hill towns in Massachusetts, which has been at work now for decades, depopulating them for the benefit of the cities and the West, has reached its climax.

There are of these country towns not a few where the population has begun to increase again. although not at a very rapid rate. The rapid increase of the electric railroad system will tend to help this return to the country. The State before long will be not only gridironed, it will be checkerboarded by the electric roads. And when the remote farmer has such facilities for reaching the centre as a railroad before his very door will furnish, there will be less and less forsaking the farm by the younger people and a more ready return to it as years advance.

The fact reappeared that the majority of gifts and givers are centralized in New England. The West is yet to be developed in t!J.e lbe of systematic beneficence.

Tourists who visit cities and towns near the coast of California, between Santa Barbara and San Diego, are disposed to regard Southern California as well evangelized. But there are two Southern Californias. The smaller and more populous Southern California, with which they become acquainted, situated between the mountains and the sea j the larger, six times larger, but less populous Southern California, lying north and east of the mountains. The former illustrates most wonderfully the value of home mission work put forth in large measure at the right time, immediately upon the rapid movement of immigration hitherward, planting the Church at the very outset of the new settlements along the coast j the latter illustrates as remarkably the woeful r~sults of the neglect of gospel ministration. The former has crowded churches, revivals of religion, in some placeR a church-membership equal to one third of the population, and a prevailing Christian public sentiment. The latter has crowded saloons, in some places as many as one to every fifty inhabitants, churches generally thinly attended, if they exist at all, and vice Haunting itself without restraint in open day.

Mrs. Joseph Cook read a paper entitled " A Woman's Club of National Interest." It might well have been entitled" A Woman's Club of International Interest." It referred to the Woman's Missionary Society, whether devoted to home or foreign missions. It showed that these societies are pioneer organizations, not only up to date in their spirit and methods, but antedating the various women's clubs that receive most attention from the press and the public. They afford just as good opportunities for study of the highest themes as any other clubs, themes of international statesmanship, such as the Japan-Chinese war, and themes of profound significance and learning, such as comparative religions and comparative philology. The points made by Mrs. Cook should be food for reHection, while the " new woman" is a phrase and a fad, and as long as the daily press fails to discover that, multitudes of women repudiate with scorn that they are interested only in fashions and small talk.

Rev. William Ewing called attention to .a census recently taken in New York, showing that in the district bounded by Fifth, Canal, Essex, and Mercer streets, having nclarly 95,000 residents, there are 7 churches and 563 liquor saloons, or 1 church to 80 saloons and nearly 14,000 people.

" In many places where labor troubles have prevailed, the Gospel as preached by Congregational home missionaries has been wonderfully successful in allaying animosities and saying to the turhulent elements of society, ' Peace, be still.' From the mining regions of Indiana the superintendent reported that ' the outrages upon law, order, and decency were only in those Tegions where the work of the mission had not yet extended. '

" The most distinct and notable increase during the year has been Oklahoma, the number of whose churches has risen from 48 to more than 70."

Rev. Watson L. Phillips, D.D., of New Haven, said that there are classes in our population whose needs are peremptory and cannot be disre- garded. "There is (1) the vicious and criminal class, who live by charity and pilfering, and constitute the dangerous, combustible element at the bottom of society. (2) The second class is composed of that great multi- tude to be found in every large community, sober, industrious, working hard for low wages, filling the tenement-houses, the hall bedrooms and back attic chambers of cheap boarding-houses." Rev. Superintendent W. S. Bell, of Montana, described an eighty-mile drive through a series of valleys running down from the snowy mountains, on the border of Wyoming, to the great Yellowstone valley, through which the Northern Pacific Railroad runs for several hundred miles in its stretch across the continent.

" Three years ago this whole region, about equal in area to the State of Rhode Island, was in the hands of the Crow Indians To-day, after ample provision has been made for the red man, thousands of acres remain for the use of the white settler. Already many of them are occupied. Hum- ble log cabins can be seen in every direction, and the upturned soil tells of the coming crop.

" These settlers are, for the most part, either cowboys with or without families, who, after years of wandering, have determined to enter upon a more settled hfe ; or miners, who, by the depression of the mining indus- tries, have been driven from the various camps of the State. In either case they are those who have for years been beyond the reach of religious privileges, or who have failed to avail themselves of such as were at hand. One woman in my congregation said it was the first sermon she had heard for twenty years, throwing in the remark that she 'didn't know what all the preachers had been about that they hadn't looked her up before. ' Several others testified to the fact that they had not attended a religious service before for from five to ten years. With one exception, all of the churches so situated that they can reach out toward this unoccupied field are Congregational churches. Each year a larger appropriation has been needed to meet the imperative demands of new work. From all parts of the State, from small towns, from country neighborhoods, and from mining campS, comes the cry for religious services. On every hand the testimony is heard even from men of the world. Things are not as they used to be. There is a better 'observance of Sunday, there is more of a sentiment in favor of church-going. Vice is less open and bold."

Rev. Joseph B. Clark, D.D., of New York, formerly Secretary of the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, in Boston, said: "The Congregational churches of America represent at least $700,- 000,000, and add to that sum every year, over and above all expense of living and all gifts of benevolence, about $20,000,000. A clear income of $20,000,000 a year above expenses is not a condition of poverty that should make timid its pressing the home missionary appeal. Yet the homeland societies were able last year, by every art of statement and appeal, to draw scarcely more than $1,000,000 for the redemption of America. Field secretaries and the secretary of woman's department during the past twelve months have carried appeal into 20 different States, making 1060 home missionary addresses in the presence of 244,000 hearers. The mass of non-giving churches numbering a year ago 2000 has been reduced to 1837. The Congregational churches do not yet appreciate the home missionary crisis. Congregational giving is at fault. Last year $750,000, or one third of all the reported gifts of Congregational churches, was for objects outside of the regular denominational channels. Foreign missions received one sixth of the whole; home missions did a little better, securing about one fifth, while the' other' objects of every sort and kind took the lion's share of one third. It is the violation of common sense when Congregational churches give 70 cents per member for foreign missions, $1.07 per member for home missions, and $1.40 cents per member for odds and ends."

tNTERNA~IONAL P:B:l'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;r. T. GIaCEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Miss N. J. Dean (Persia); 1880, Rev. W. C. Dodd and Mrs. W. C. Dodd TWEI,FTH ANNUAL SESSION. (Laos); 1876-90, Mrs. Rev. A. Dowsley (China); 1888-!J4, Rev. J. B. Dunlap The International Missionary Union and Mrs. J. B. Dunlap (Siam); 1871-77, held its twelfth annual meeting at Clif- MissC. P. Dwight (Turkey) ; 1876, Rev. ton Springs, N. Y., June 12th-19th; C. S. Eby, D.D. (j"apan); 1887-89, Rev. being the sixth session held at this place, W. P. F. Ferguson (Mexico) ; 1887, Miss under the generous invitation of Dr. M. Estelle Files (Burma); 1881, Miss and Mrs. Henry Foster, who hospitably Estelle Fletcher (Micronesia) ; 1853-55, entertained for eight days nearly all of Mrs. O. M. Ford (Africa); 1888, Rev. the missionaries in attendance. J. M. Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster (China); 1880, Miss Elsie M. Garretson The missionaries participating were (China); 1875, Rev. Lorin Samuel Gates as follows, the dates preceding the name (India); 1886, Rev. Frank P. Gilman indicating the year of entering the for- and Mrs. Frank. P. Gilman (China); eign field, and the year of discontinu- 1890, Rev. George A. Godduhn (Afriance thereon; where no second date ap- ca) ; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., pears, they are still in the service, ex- and Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889, pecting to return to the work abroad at Miss Isabella M. Hargrave (Japan); the earliest opportunity: 1884, Miss Emily L. Harvey (India); 1867, Rev. H. C. Hazen-1884, Mrs. 1889, Rev. George D. Adamson (Afri- H. C. Hazen (India); 1872, Miss Ariena ca); 1850, Rev. William Ashmore, D.D. S. Henderson (Brazil); 1840, J. C. Hep. -1872, Mrs. William Ashmore (China) ; bum, M.D., and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn 1858–80, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D. (China and Japan); 1880, Miss Janet H. (China); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Barton, Houston (Mexico); 1873, Rev. S. W. D.D. (Turkey); 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Howland, D.D., and Mrs. S. W. How- Belden and Mrs. W.. H. Belden (Bul- land (Ceylon); 1890, Rev. F. E. Jeffery garia); 1849-61, Rev. Jacob Best (Afri- and Mrs. F. E. Jeffery (IndJa); 1855, ca); – – Mrs. Birdsell (China); 1853, Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., and Mrs. Rev. Henry Blodget, D.D., and Mrs. H. H. Jessup (Syria); 1884. Miss Carrie Henry Blodget (China) ; 1886-87, Mrs. 1. Jewell (China); 1885, Miss Theresa J. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); 1889, Rev. Kyle (India); 1860. Rev. Benjamin Lar- James Cantine (Arabia); 1890-92, rabee, D.D. (Persia); 1887, Charles J. Rev. W. A. Carrington (Brazil); 1886, Laffin, M.D. (Africa); 1885, Mrs. T. A. Rev. F. A. Cassidy, M.A., and Mrs. Large (Japan); 1888, Miss Alice Little F ..A. Cassidy (Japan); 1893, Miss M. 1. (Micronesia); 1874, Mrs. Robert W. Casterton (China); 1889, Miss Ella R Logan (Micronesia); 1888, Rev. Will· Church, (Japan); 1869, Mrs. .E. W. iam McClure, M.D., and Mrs. William Clark (Assam) ; 1859, Rev. J. F. Clarke, McClure (China) ; 1887, Rev. .E. W. Me- D.D.-1893i Miss Lizzie Clarke (Bul- Dowell and Mrs. E. W. McDowell (Turgaria); 1893, Rev. James Craighead and key) ; 1889, Miss Margaret I. McIntosh ?tIrs. James Craighead (Assam); 1876, (China); 1895, Miss Laura Mellen (Afri- Rev. S. P. Craver, D.D. (Mexico); ca); 1885, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., 1881-85, Mr. Samuel Cross (Siam); and Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt (China); 1871-80, Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. 1890, Rev. Thomas Moody (Africa); E. Cunningham (India) ; 1878–79, Rev. 1887-92, Miss F. Kate Morgan (Japan); C. W. Cushing, D.D. (Italy); 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D. (China) ; 1883, Mrs. J. D. Davis (Japan); 1868-93, 1879, Miss Maria Morgan (Persia); 1888, 2 ; Ceylon, 2; China, 81; Greece, 1; Rev. Robert Morrison (India); 1891, Hawaii, 1; India, 28; Italy, 1 ; Japan, Miss Effie Murray (Ohina); 1869, Mrs. 15; Laos, 2 ; Malaysia, 1; Mexico, 6; M. J. Noyes (India) ; 1886, Miss Maria Micronesia, 4; Persia, 5; Siam, 4; G. Nutting (Turkey); 1890, Rev. Otis Syria, 2; Turkey, 8. Total fields, 133. C. Olds (Mexico); 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D.-1882-83, Mrs. By Board8,' American Board, 38; C. C. Penick (Africa); 1888, Miss Sarah Baptist, 16; Methodist-Canada, 6, Peters (China); 1878-80, Miss Mary United States, 24 = 30 ; Presbyterian- Priest (Japan); 1872-93, Mrs. A. E. Canada, 4, United States (North), 26, Randolph (China and Japan); 1889, (South), 5 = 35; Friends, 1 ; Hawaiian Mrs. E. G. Ritchie (China); 1877, Mrs. Evangelical, 1; Church of Scotland, Grace L. Roberts (China); 1884, Rev. 1 ; Protestant Episcopal, 2 j Reformed Noble L. Rockey (India); 1878,..92, (Dutch), 9. Total,133. Rev. T. R. Sampson, D.D. (Greece); 1862, Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D. (India) ; At the RecognitiO'h Meeting of Wed- 1855-76, Rev. E. C. Scudder, D.D., M.D. nesday evening, 80 missionaries respond. -1855, Mrs. E. C. Scudder-1890-94, ed to the roll-call, which was increased Mr. Henry J. Scudder-1890, Miss Ida to 120 the nex:t morning, and later, to Sophia Scudder-1861, Rev. John Scud- the number shown above. A large der, M.D., and Mrs. John Scudder- number of notable missionary workers 1883, Miss Mary K. Seudder (India); was present. The devotional hour from 1881, Mrs. F. M. Simpson (Hawaii); nine to ten o'clock each morning was 1891, Miss Jennie V. Smith (Burma) ; specially emphasized by petition for a – – Rev. J. Frazer Smith, M.D. (Chi~ baptism of the Holy Spirit for service, na); – – Rev. Jacob Speicher (China) ; special prayers for native Christians 1881-89, Rev. :rtf. Luther Stimson and exposed to persecution, and mission- Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1889, aries known to be in peril. Numer- Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; 1887, Miss ous instances of cruel and unjust treat· Lucy W. Sullivan (India); 1854,..64, ment were detailed in many coun- Rev. R. Telford (Siam) ; 1868-73, Rev. tries, C. C. Thayer, M.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary One of the earliest topics discussed A. Thompson (China); 1881, Rev. related to the use the missionary should George N. Thomssen and Mrs. George seek to make of the protection by his N. Thomssen (India); – – Rev. Mil- civil government. ton S. Vail and Mrs. Milton S. Vail (Japan) ; 1876-92, Mrs. Loretta C. Van Rev. Dr. William Ashmore said: .. It Hook(Persia); 1859,Rev.J. W. Waugh, is the right of an American missionary D.D.-1871, Mrs. J. W. Waugh (India) ; to claim the protection of his Govern- 1884, Miss Jennie E. Wayte (India); ment. An opinion. has obtained that 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White when an American becomes a missionary (China); 1871-81, Rev. Joel T. Whit· he ought no longer to claim protection ney (Micronesia); 1848-·57, Rev. J. K. from his Government." Against this Wight (China); 1880, Rev. S. G. Wil- the view of the Apostle Paul was adson (Persia); 1883-88, Rev. W. E. Wit- vanced. He endured persecution at all ter, M.D. (Assam) ; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. times and in all places. At the same time Wood, D.D. (Turkey); 1886, Rev. A. C. he never failed to claim his rights as a Wright and Mrs. A. C. Wright (Mexico) Roman citizen. .. We never ask for government help in any way in the The summary of this list shows the propagation of our fltith; on the conattendance. trary, we utterly refuse and repudiate it. But when we go abroad we are By Fields,' Africa, 9 ; Arabia, 1 ; As· American citizens still. We claim we sam, 4 i Brazil, 2; Bulgaria, 4 ; Burma, are in a lawful and honorable pursuit in preaching the Gospel, and so long as we are, we claim our rights simply as American citizens, the same as do mer· tors. He gave a number of instances of chants, sailors, and other classes. " men who seemed very unpromising, Dr. Henry Jessup, of Syria, said: who had been trained and developed , .. American citizens occupy a vantage into men of ability, able to lead and ground In Turkey from the fact that direct the native church. They must the United States Government has no have the best of training, because they political interest or intrigue there. The have to meet and contend with a SUbtle six European powers, England, France, philosophy. an old literature, and super- Germany, Russia, Austria and Italy, stitions hoary with age_ They needed to are the powers of the political treaties be thoroughly grounded in the Chris- with Turkey, and their subjects are rEl" tian life, taught a theology grounded on garded as haying political designs in the Bible, and made to understand the empire. In 1842 Commodore Por- practical Christianity. The theologi- ter took the grouud in Constantinople cal school which he represented, con· that American missionaries in Turkey nected with the Methodist Episcopal had no rights of protection. The United Church, was founded in 1872 and had States Secretary of State rebuked the sent out 536 native pastors. Even the commodore, and laid down the princi- women had also received training on ple that an A.merlcan citizen everywhere the same lines, and 192 had received in- and always will be protected by the struction and gone out as Bible readers United States Government in alllegiti- and teachers.

mate occupations. United States ships Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of Japan, spoke of war have been sent to Turkish ports of the Missionary in the Native Church, at the request of the United States Min- saying, among other things, there was ister to protect American interest!; but plenty of material in Japan for the min- the missionary did not ask it, nor did istry, but the missionary in Japan as an the missionaries ask arllled intervention educationalist, is indispensable and will in A.byssinia, nor in Uganda. With re- be for some time.

gard to the United States' protection A discussion was opened by Rev.

to naturalized foreigners, our Govern- C. W. Dodd, of Laos, on the subject of ment has no treaty of naturalization Mission Oversight and Individual Free- with the Turkish Government, and all dom in Mission Work. Rev. J. B.

Turkish subjects naturalized in the Dunlap, of Siam; Dr. J. Hepburn, of United States at once become Turkish Japan, and Rev. J. T. Whitney, of Mi- subjects again on entering Turkey." cronesia, took part. Dr. S. P. Craven, Dr. Scott, of India, said that the of Mexico, wanted some information in missionary has the same rights of civil regard to the relation of the missionary protection as anyone else. In India no and the native pastor and church, say- convert is supposed to lose his rights by ing that this matter had given the mis- changing his religion. sionaries some concern in Mexico, and 'fhe Need and Means of Securing an he desired to kuow if such was the case Efficient Native Ministry was presented in other mission&. Dr. Hepburn said by Dr. T. J. Scott, for thirty-five years that in Japan the natives felt able to in India. Dr. Scott has had large ex- take entire charge of their work, and perience, having been the president of thought they could do without the super- the theological Beminary in BareilIy, In- vision of the missionary! Dr. Ashmore dia, for many years. He said it waB then made an address on the subject as fundamental to the success of all mis- related to China, saying they encour- sionary work to have a trained natiye aged the Chinese pastors to push out and ministry. Foreigners cannot evangel- become independent as soon as they ize a country; it must be done by the were able.

natives. They must be trained for pas- Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., for thirty- tors. The priests of India are not pas- five years in IndJa, spoke on The Inliuence and Power of Music in Missionary turies the Nestorians sent out great men Work. He referred to the fact that the as missionaries, but afterward became world uses music to influence the mind corrupt, lind they are now low, degrad- and heart. Music is utilized in the ba- ed, and ignorant. They have their zaars to draw a crowd, that the Gospel Scriptures in manuscript, but their may be preached to them. The natives priests are unable to read them. Sixty do not know very much about foreign yeaTS ago work was commenced among music, and prefer to sing their own na- these Bedouin Arabs and Koords, by tive airs instead of translations of our Drs. Perkins lind Grant. They have hymns. All their music is in a minor now six organized churches, and a num- key. All missionaries ara beginning to ber of preaching stations, with twenty recognize the great evangelistic power or thirty village schools. Rev. James of sacred song. The people in the rural Cantina, of Arabia, followed, and his districts of India sing these native Chris· theme created great interest, as very tian songs in the evenings, after their litUe is known of that far-away barren day's work is done. Dr. Waugh and unevangelized land, the home of Mo- his wife, son, and daughter, sang sev- hammed, the false prophet. There are eral of these Hindustani hymns illus- only four mission stations on the four trating his remarks. thousand miles of coast, and no mis- Bishop Penick, of the Protestant sionary in the whole interior. It has Episcopal Church, referred to African been entirely neglected until recent music, and said he never heard in Afri- years. Formerly Arabia had a great ca anything like the music on the plan. caravan trade; but since commerce left tations in the South. A.ll African music, the land, and chose the sea, the entire was an imitation of Bounds in nature. country has suffered and become in II Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Arab sense deserted. The country is low.

race had no conception of harmony. hot, rainless, and almost barren of trees He told of organizing a singing school or vegetation. The Arabian mission.

when he first went to the mission field as represented by Mr. Cantine, was or- and of the difficulties encountered, but ganized in America in 1889. Three said there had been great improvement, coast stations have been entered-viz.• and the music in many of their churches Busiah, Bahrein, and Muscat. In the lat- was very good. He sang an Arabic song. ter city a Bible·and·book-store has been One hour of one of the mornings was opened, and villages in the surround- devoted to the discussion of Industrial ing country visited. Some etfort was schools in mission fields. Mr. Henry made to start schools, but the Govern- J. Scudder told of one in connection ment interfered with all educational with the Reformed Church in India work. Rev. S. G. Wilson, of Tabriz.

that had been a great success, the pupils spoke of the great Improvement in being compelled to study part of the day many things during the forty-seven and devote the other part to learning years' reign of the present Shah. There some useful branch of industry. Such was oppression still, but many things schools have been tried in some fields had been changed. The Jews have been and had been failures. What is suc- and are still oppressed; but the Govern- cessful in one mission may not be in an- ment issued an order saying, " Let any other. Africa needs something differ- Jew be a Christian, or any Christian a ent from India. Jew without molestation." In 1880 MOHAMMEDAN LANDS. two native Christians visited England in order to bring before the Govern- Rev. E. W. McDowell was for eight ment the condition of native Christians.

years in Mosul, on the Tigris River. The Government is capricious, and He spoke chiefly of the Nestorians, re- sometimes suddenly shuts up churches viewing their history, In the early cen- and school-houses without any explanation. Mr. Wilson gave several instances Christian thought. Dr. J. W. Waugh of severe persecution by the officials of compared the present condition of India native Christians, and told of one case with what it was thirty-three years ago, which resulted in the death of one of when he entered the country.. It was a their most prominent native preachers. mistaken policy to begin with the high- Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Turk- est classes. The poor have the Gospel ish Empire was shrinking in dimen- preached to them. He gave examples sions constantly. . The Mohammedan of caste being broken down by Chris- religion was a religion of works, it has tianity. Every method known in mis- nothing to do with moral character sionary warfare is used.

whatever. A Mohammedan may say Miss T. Kyle spoke of village work his prayers, or make a pilgrimage to in North India, giving a description of Mecca., then do what he pleases without a native village, pastor's home, and the restraint. He graphically described way people live and support them- these pilgrimages to Mecca, the filthy selves; Mrs. Clark spoke of Assam as habits of pilgrims, the great cause of being a road to 'fhibet, and of the great outbursts of cholera during these pil- success among the aborigines, the Kohls, grimages, and stated that in 1893, 50,000 and of the early work of herself and died of that disease. He exhibited a husband. Dr. E. Witter referred to curious certificate, a little over a yard work among the hill tribes; Rev. W. C.

in length, covered with extracts from Dodd told of the Laos people in Upper the Koran, and illustrated. It is a cer- Siam, of the remoteness of the field, the tificate given in l'Iecca to all pilgrims few laborers, the people, deadly climate, as a passport to Paradise. It was given religion, and demon worshippers. The to a friend of the doctor's who had mission was organized over forty years given medical help to a pilgrim. He ago, and does not need money as much stated that there were 100,000,000 of as it does laborers.

Mohammedans under Christian rule, Rev. S. L. Howland, principal of the and the Queen of England rules over Jaffna College, in Ceylon. said that there many more than the Sultan of Turkey. is scarcely a person in Jaffna who had The American colleges were doing a not a knowledge of Christ; the mission great work in educating the young work there is largely self-supporting, men. These are located at Beirut, Ain- the missionary board now giving very tab, Harpoot, Marsovan, and Constan- little toward the work. Dr. John Scud- tinople. There are 26 Protestant female der took for his theme, Are Missions a seminaries, with 2000 young women Failure? There were signs all over the under Christian training, and 75,000 vast country of India where he had children studying the Bible. The print- labored of the power of the Gospel ele- ing-housesin Constantinople and Beirut vating the people. IIinduism was or- are great lights in a dark land. The ganized in its opposition to Christianity, Bible is printed in eleven different lan- and in all his thirty years' experience guages. and the Arabic Bible is sent out he had never known such opposition as over large parts of the Mohammedan in the past few years, and he took it as an world. Dr. Jessup by request gave the encouraging sign. Hindus have their Muezzin, or call to prayer. which is own tract societies, reform movements, heard from the mosque five times a day. such as those to prevent infant mar- SOUTHEASTERN ASIA. riages, societies to encourage widows to remarry giving a bonus to everyone Rev. R. Morrison, of t.he Punjab, who will marry a widow, and they util- spoke on the movement among the ize the press and send out their missiona- lower classes. He said the country ries to teach Hinduism. A native prince moves in masses. Caste is found only issued a proclamation that no girl in his in India, and it must be saturated with territory should be married under sixteen. He was asked if he didn't get Congo. Rev. G. A. Goddhun, of Badiscouraged, but said such a word tanga, spoke of the needs of educawas not in the missionaries' vocabulary. tional work and a trained native mInis- Discouragement came when he could try, while Dr. C. Lafflin emphasized not supply help to those who wanted the power of medical ministration in it, and he had to tell them to go back winning the people. Rev. G. D. Adamto their idols. He was discouraged by son, who has been on the Kussie, one the apathy of the Church at home, and of the tributaries of the Congo, told of not by his work. the habits and customs of the natives. Bishop Penick, now advocating the CHINA, AFRICA., MEXICO, BRAZIL, ETC. work of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the colored people, made Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on the an address, which was replete with Chino·Japanese War. He did not be- bold pictures of coincidences which lieve there was any great necessity for marked the singular providential movethe war. The Chinese are not cowards ments for the advancement of the interin war. "Why have they met with ests of the African race, 'all of which such disasters?" was asked. " Be- mark the fact that God has some great cause the Chinese were unprepared and purpose to work out for and through her offinials corrupt. The Chinese Em- the African peoples. pire is not and will not be destroyed and is not going to be disintegrated. A whole session was devoted to mis- China will take a new course, and will sions in the Roman and Greek-Cr.urch be reedy to be taught by foreigners. Lands, Mexico, Bulgaria, Brazil, etc. There is a strong movement toward Western civilization. That was a sig- SOME SPECIAL TOPICS. nificp.nt fact, the presentation of the Scriptures to the Empress dowager. Rev. Dr. Blodget, of China, read a Christianity and Western life will and paper on How Shall They be Sent? must come to China." He referred to the young men and wom- en of the Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. Ashmore followed, and said: saying many were now ready, and more " The missionary progress in China was were preparing, and it was a question by stages, bordered every time by war. whether existing boards could send After the opium war five ports were them, or whether other measures should opened and missionaries entered; the be devised. The whole subject of the opening of other ports followed, and economical administration of missions now there are seventeen hundred mis- was considered. He proposed that sionaries. The war is a blow to Chinese young men and women should tender official corruption and to Chinese edu- their services to the boards under pledge cation, and to the whole system of Con- of ten years' service as unmarried misfucianism." Dr. Ashmore spoke for sionaries, favoring thus Dr. Cust's sugsome time and was roundly applauded. gestion of the establishment of mission- It was probably one of the most com- ary " brotherhoods." The paper coverprehensive accounts of the war and its ed, besides, the sending out of married possible results ever given to an Ameri- and unmarried missionaries, the style of can audience. living on the field, the economizing in Tarious ways to help the various boards One evening session was devoted to to carryon and extend their work. A the consideration of work in Africa. vigorous and spicy debate followed the Thomas Moody, for some years on the reading of this paper. In this connec- Congo, made the opening address. He tion there were many touching incidents delineated the low state of morality brought out of self-sacrifice on the part among the people and the wonderful success of mission work. There are ot the workers, of how they had suffernow 150 missionaries working On the ed, health had been impaired, ILnd even death had followed, because missiona- with the outside world only as the misries tried to live too economically in sion steamer visits the island once a year. climates where they should have every protection and comfort in order to do Mrs. Hepburn gave some reministheir work successfully. The best cences of her early life and connection economy was to take good care of mis- with missionary work in Japan, and sionaries. The discussion almost snowed her house-keeping experiences. Miss under Dr. Blodget's proposal of pledg- Scudder, of the Arcot Mission, India, ing too years of unmarried service. But located at Vellore, told of work among he was not disconcerted. He did nut the zenanas. Mrs. Large, connected expect it would meet with favor, but with the Methodist Church of Canada, anticipated confidently that ten years made a brief address on her school work. hence it would be commonly adopted. A few years ago Mrs. Large's husband was murdered by the Japanese, and to WOMAN'S WORK. this day the police have no clue of the perpetrators of the deed. They entered The session devoted to Woman's the house, it was supposed, for robbery. Work presented a panorama of the She has 11eroically carried on her work. various mission fields of the world. Fifteen women took part, and spoke Mrs. Richie, of Tungchow, told of briefly and comprehensively of their her connection with the college In that various forms of work. There were station, she also carrying on work that three women on the platform whose ag- she took up after her husband's death. gregate time of service reached one Every student who had gone out from hundred and twenty-five years-Mrs. the school was a Chriiltian. Mrs. Mc- Hepburn, of China and Japan; Mrs. Clure, of Honan, said she was the only Scudder, of Southern India, and Mrs. white woman in the province, and was Blodget, of China. located three hundred miles from a post- office. Scarcely a Chinese woman in Miss Houston, who had worked on the province could read. the Mexican border for fourteen years, told of the influences that led her to be Mrs. McDowell, of Turkey; Mrs. Dr. a missionary. Mrs. Logan, :who had Ashmore, of China; Miss Smith, of Burbeen connected with the work in the l!la; Miss Van Hook, of Tabriz, Per- Caroline Islands, stirred everyone by sia; Mrs. Jessup, of Syria, and Mrs. her story. She had been on the island Clark, of Assam, also took part. of Ponape when the work had been interrupted by Spanish occupancy. The MORAVIAN MISSIONS. work west of Ponape was begun aud carried on for years by converted na- A paper on Moravian Missions was tives, supervised by American missiona- read by Mrs. W. H. Belden, formerly ries. They practically reduced the lan- of Bulgaria. She said ; guage to writing, which was revised by Mr. Logan, who translated the New " The Moravian Church is, above all Testament into the language. The churches, a missionary church. Its polwork spread until it reached the lagoon icy is and always has been to go to the of Ruk, where there is a population of very lowest of the heathen, and to diffi- 12,000 to 15,000 people. In 1834 Mr. cult and dangerous fields where no one and Mrs. Logan were sent there. They else goes. So unworldly and unobtrufound the people fierce, sa"Vage, and sive is this church, so pure and simple treacherous. There was no law and no its doctrines and life, that from a worldregard for rights of property or, indeed, ly view it seems an unimportant deof human life. Mr. Logan lived only nomination. It has stood for one hunthree years, and Mrs. Logan has carried dred and sixty-three years an example on the work since, having no connection and inspiration to all Christendom. The home of the Moravians was mostly in Moravia and Bohemia. They were the followers of John Huss, who suffered martyrdom in' 1415. They formed of the Oroomiah College, supervisor of themselves into an association called all church interests, and devoted much the Unitas Fratrum (United Brethren). time to itinerating among the rugged a name they still retain. They received mountains of Koordistan.

the rite of episcopal ordination from the Dr. Nathan Sites, of the Methodist last remaining of the Waldensian bish- Episcopal Ohurch in Foochow, China, ops, Stephen, who also suffered mar· died in February. He had been a mis- tyrdom. This makes them the oldest sionary there for thirty-four years.

Episcopal Church in existence, the his· Miss Jewell ilpoke of his life and tri- tory of the Waldensiane showing an un· umphant death. Reference was also interrupted line of episcopacy connected made to the death of Rev. Mr. Good, with that of apostolic time.. Their of Africa, and to that of Rev. Lewis Bod- great leader was Zinzendorf, a man of well, who was chaplain of the sanita- royal blood and incomparable piety." rium for twenty-five years. Mr. Bod- Mrs. Belden gave a graphic descrip- well was not a member of the Union, tion of a visit she made some years ago but closely identified with it. Suitable to Herrnhut, the headquarters of their resolutions of condolence were passed.

church and missionary board. This old historic town is about tifty miles from CoMMUNICATIONS. Dresden, and is built upon land donated to the church by Zinzendorf. There The members of this Union who are are no paupers and no millionaires on their fields constitute an Outlook among the MoravianB. Before they ar· Committee to report annually on events rive at that place they leave the church. occurring in the parts of the world The ancestors of the Vanderbilts were where they may be. Many such com- Moravian!. The number of missiona· munications were received. Dr. J. L.

ries at present is 2500, or about 1 out of Phillips reported on the Sunday-school every 50 of it! members at home and on work of India. Miss Rice, of Oroo- the foreign field. One little community miah; Mr. Ford, of Syria; Mr. Kilbon, of. 418 souls has 21 of its sons and of Zululand, and many others sent im- daughters in foreign mission work. portant communications. Rev. F. Cole, of Bitlis, Turkey, wrote of the unset- MEMORIAL SERVICES. tled condition of affairs, and stated that the missionaries were in receipt of their Three members of the Union had died letters which at one time were inter- within the year-Dr. A. P. Happer, of cepted, but newspapers were considered China; nr. J. H. Shedd, of Persia. and dangerous, and were still not allowed.

Dr. Nathan Sites. Dr. Hepburn pre- He referred to the death of Mr. Knapp, sented the paper relating to Dr. Hap· for many years a missionary of the per. American Board, and said that he was Dr. Happer organized the first Pres- so popular and had such an influence byterian Church in China, and during that 2000 people attended his funeral, a visit home raised some $50.000 tow- and three heathen priests asked to take ard establishing a college for young part in the services. While the people men in the city of Canton. but did not do not always accept Christianity, yet ljve to see the work accomplished. Dr. this shows the infiuence and power of Labaree read a paper concerning the the life of a good man among tbem.

recent death of Dr. J. H. Shedd, for A communication was read from Rev.

thirty-five years a missionary in Persia. H. M. Woods, of China, accompani6'J Such was his devotion, his learning, his with a petition which the missionaries .oversight of the work. that he was called of aU denominations have sent to the by the natives "Priest·Bishop-Patri- United States Government regarding the arch." He was a great leader, President rights of missionaries in the interior of China. It is asked that the Missionary RESOLUTIONS. Union adopt a resolution approving the petition, and urging the President and Armenia and the massacre of Arme- Senate to come to the relief of mis· sionaries in the interior. It calls atten- nians came in for a full share of consid· tion to the ill-defined and unsatisfactory status of the rights of missionaries eration. In extent Armenia was stated under the treaties now existing between the United States Government and to be a country as large as New Eng- China. For twenty-five years missionaries have settled in the interior, and land. It includes the upper Euphrates now hundreds of Americans are there, holding property amounting to several and the Tigris. There are 5,000,000 hundreds of thousands of dollars. While they believe they have a clear, construc- people-1,500,000 are Armenian Christive right to residence in the interior, the treaties do not, as they should, tians. They are among Mohammedans, guarantee them this right in explicit terms; and they desire that a clear itate- ruled by them and hated by them. ment of the rights of missionaries to reside in the interior be inserted in the Massacres have been many. In 1822 on treaty, believing it would do much toward putting an end to litigation and the island of Seio 23,000 men, women. riots, and secure full protection for United States citizens. and children were slain, and 17,000 of They request also that the Chinese them sold into slavery. The mas- Government be asked to suppress certain widely circulated books, which if sacres of 1860 in Syria and Damascus not regularly authorized by Government are published by high officials, are remembered; also in 1876 in Bul· and have among the people the weight and authority of Government publica- garia. The worst one was in August, tions, and which contain foul calumnies against foreigners and Christianity. 1894, and the particulars of it are too These books inflame the mind, and to such publications are largely due the horrible to print. Unless European riots which endanger the lives and property of American citizens. Also to re- powers combine to act, the Christians lieve the oppressive condition requiring missionaries to hold property only in Turkey will be put to the sword. in the name of the native church, for this puts the property of the United There must be a reform government, or States citizens completely at the mercy of Chinese officials, which can be con- death awaIts all. Terror reigns among fiscated at any time. This petition has already been signed by 164 representa- Armenians, Syrians, and Nestorians. tives of all denominations of the Christian Church in Amedca from 28 differ- The Union took action upon sevent States. The paper and petition was referred to a committee of three, with eral important matters, notably the fol- Dr. Gracey as chairman, with power to represent the Union during the year in lowing on the Armenian question: this matter. " Whereas, The official reports of the joint European commIssion on Armenia and the correspondence of the secular and religious press, have confirmed the reports of the massacre of thousands of Armenian Christians in the Sassoun province In August and September, 1894; and " Whereas. The six Christian powers of Europe, signatories of the treaty of Berlin which gua.ranteed the protection of the Armenian people from oppres- sion and outrage, are to a great extent responsible for the present state of things in Armenia ; and " WherelM, The British Government, from the fact that it has four times saved the Turkish Government from destruction, occupies a position of promi- nent responsibility and influence for the future of the Ottoman Empire and peo- ple ; therefore, "Re8olved, That we, more than one hundred Christian missionaries of all branches of the Church, and from vari- ous parts of Asia, Africa, and Europe, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea, are moved to extend our sympathies to the sufferers from the dreadful events in Sassoun, and would call upon our brethren and sisters of the Christian Church in Great Britain to unite in prayer to God and in petition Christian Temperance Union is that of to Her Majesty's Government that such Khama, chief of the Bechuanaland. measures may be taken at the present The .Aborigines' Friend is a journal of ~risis as will secure the peace, prosper· the transactions of the Aborigines' Pro- Ity, and protection of the Armenians tection Society, and we note with anxand their Christian subjects of the Sul- iety the report in a recent number of tan of Turkey in the future."

The Union also passed another reso- that magazine, that the Chartered Com- lution uttering its emphatic protest pany favors such interference with the against the introduction of rum into present arrangement for the prohibition Africa and of opium into China from na- of all strong drinks in Khama's coun- tions claiming to be Christian. For try as will enable the English and others some time past there has been a great traveIling there to gratify their tastes agitation in India of the opium ques- in this respect. The highway from tion, and a committee was appointed to that country to l1atabeleland passes report to Parliament concerning the through Bechuanaland. A line of rail- whole question of its use. That com- way thither is now being built, but the mittee reported upholding it, and this road is at present traversed by the help has called forth the condemnation of all of cattle-wagons or horses. Meanwhile Christian people. The Union, in the the travellers, road·makers, and others resolutions adopted, say, "The circum· employed on the route want to be sup- stances of a glossing report being made plied with liquor. It is apparently for to the English Parliament calls only for their convenience that canteens and more vigor in this protest. The pro· " hotels" are proposed. But all experi· prietles of law and equity justify a ence shows that wherever canteens and challenge of witnesses in cases when the like are set up it is impossible to rethe testifiers themselveS" are known to strict the use of them to those for be dependent on the opium traffic to whom they were ostensibly designed. maintain their exchequer, and their This is the statement of the LJ.borigines' salaries are more or less an outcome of Friend. Six years ago Khama wrote opium proceeds, Ilnd when they are the British authorities: possibly amassing riches out of opium " It is not the same thing to offer my sales. The Chinese people themselves country to Her Majesty to be occupied have not been fairly and fully heard on by the English settlers, as it is to allow the subject. The missionaries maintain men so worthless and unscrupulous as the hope that there wi1l be instituted an – – and – – to come outside of all extended, systematic and exhaustive in· governments and flood my country with quiry that will end in setting the undis- their drink, after all the long struggle I made against it, withstanding my guised truth before the world." people at the risk of my life, and just Woman in Missions-papers and ad- as they have themselves come to see dresses presented at the Woman's Con- how great a salvation my drink laws gress of Missions at Chicago: 1893, have proved to be. It were better for compiled by Rev. Dr. Wherry, Secre· me that I should lose my country than taryof the World's Congress of mis· that it should be flooded with drink.

sions, published by the American Tract To fight against drink is to fight against Society, 10 East Twenty.third Street, demons, and not against men. I dread New York-is a valuable contribution the white man's drink more than the to current missionary literature. assegais of the Matabele, which kills men's bodies; but drink puts devils Kkama and l)rr:nk.-There is some- into men and destroys both their souIs thing pathetic in the fact that one of and bodies forever. Its wounds never the most honored names of the Poly- heal. I pray your honor never to ask glot Petition of the World's Woman's me to open even a little door to drink. "

l"mLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

llY D. L. PIERSON.

PAPAL EUROPE AND THE PAPACY.* who piously recite it, should open the eyes of some blinded men and women Missions to Roman Catholic countries to the real aims of the popish propado not receive from many the sympathy ganda. The reunion of Christendom and support which they deserve. Those means to the Pope and his emissaries who are familiar only with Romanism absorption into the Romlsh Church, as it appears on the surface in Prot- nothing more and nothing less. estant countries like England and America fail to appreciate the great Romanism is an enemy to purity, necd for giving to papal lands the pure since the priest, however carnal, is the Gospel. What unopposed Romanism people's guide and example, and by his will do for a people may be seen by the power to sell indulgences and forgive ignorance, degradation, and political sins puts a premium upon evil doing. and moral impotence which exists in Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the countries where the priest has been the Venetians of the sixteenth century, dictator to tlle popular conscience, as in early took the stand that he held Spain, Mexico, and South America. through life, that confession is unscrip- Some of these countries are iust now tural and demoralizing to confessor and throwing oft' the papal yoke: but the confessed. Like Count Cambello, the question which confronts the Church is present leader of the Catholic Reform whether they will take instead the yoke movement in Italy, Fra Paolo would of infidelity and difference, or that of never accept a license to hear confes- Christ. sions and risk becoming an accomplice with his penitents in their sin, ae is the That the majority of Roman Catho- case with so many priests at the preslics need to be converted as truly as any ent day. He directed those who came unsaved Boul is never doubted by those to him to confess to God. CeUbacy in who are familiar with Roman!sm as it the priesthood has ever been a promoter is seen in papal lands, where the of laxity of morals. A Catholic priest, "works of the fiesh" (Gal. 5 : 19) en- writing in the London Daily CMonicle, tirely crowd out the "fru!t of the in regard to a rumored relaxation of the Spirit ;" where forms are observed, but discipline of celibacy, says: the Spirit is absent, and the priests set an example of almost unrestrained ".If there were any evidence that a parlicentiousness; where the Bible is a ticle of itnruEthurlaoypeunwdoeur ltdhejruummpofr~r50jo00y0. closed and forbidden book, since igno- priests rance of its teachings is the great safeguard of the Romish Church. The Celibacy of the clergy has always been Pope's encyclical letter on the" Study of the Scriptures" is said to be unheard to some extent a sham, and its profesof by the masses in papal lands. sion a hypocrisy. It has caused almost The Pope's letter to the English people, recently published with the copy of all the defections that have taken place the prayer to the Virgin Mary, and the from among the clergy, and has depromise of 300 days' indulgence to all prived the Church of some of her most * See pp. 20, 27 (January), 179, 213 (March), brilliant and devoted ministers. To say 427, 434 (June). 523 (July), 561, 580, 588 (August). Literature: "The Bible In Spaiu," Barrow; that the Catholic priest renounces the "The Awakening of Italy and the Crises of best of good things for the love of Christ Rome," J. A. Wylie, LL.D.; "The White Fields Is mere fiction. Two out of every three of France," Andrew Bonar. of us, to put the matter mildly, do so in order to get a living. The modU8 oper- andi Is this: A certain number of boys of ten or twelve, mostly of artisan par- entage, are picked up by the clergy and sent to a preparatory school. There, and afterward at a higher school, they receive a fairly liberal education, to- gether with a religious and theological training. They are taught to look upon indulgences, 1095; use of beads in wor- every act or word, or even momentary ship, 1090; the sacrifice of the mass thought which may lead in the direc 1100; the confessional box, 1215; pur: tion of marriage as a mortal sin. So gatory, 1439; worship of Mary, 1563 ; continuously is this doctrine dinned into their ears that probably 90 per cent at seven sacraments, 1547; creed of Pope t~e tl~e of their ordination actually be- Pius IV., 1564; immaculate conception, lIeve It, and the other 10 per cent im- 1854; papal infallibility, 1870.

agine they do. In two or three years Roman Catholics n1u53m,0b0e0r,0a0b0ouatr2e20!~- 000,000, of whom there comes a rude awakening. What can the poor men do? Their education unfits them for any other walk in life. Europe, 9,000,000 in Asia and Malaysia, A priest may do many things and be 1,150,000 in Africa, 56,000,000 In North forgiven; but let him honestly marry, and South America, and 850,000 in Aus- and the Church does her best! to exe- crate him. She will not, under any cir- tralasia and Polynesia.

cumstances, give him leave to withdraw A glance at the conditions of the peo- into lay communion and marry. Stay ple and progress of the work in some of he must, and be asapvrieedstifhheeshcaalnl '~oitf he the European countries may show the ceases to live as be saved if the Church can help it. So a need for laborers and the encourage- good many go in despair-more than ments there presented.

Catholics dream of-and a good many Italy.-This country, whose commis· stay in despair, and make the best of a very bad job." sian entrusted with the selection of pri- Romanism is a foe to the intellectual mary school text-books not many years progress of the masses, for she has found ago decided to exclude every book in by experience that their intellectual which appeared the name of God, is training tends to emancipate them from now raising up statesmen who are acservile obedience to the dictates of the knowledging His power. The Minister priests. Eight papal countries, with a of Finance, in view of the depression in population 91 per cent Catholic, show business, exclaims, "May God protect an illiteracy of 60 per cent. Liberty of Italy!" and the Prime Minister says conscienee is denied, or when per- that they only are good citizens upon mitted, it is only as the" lesser of two whose banner is inscribed "Dio, Re, evils," of which the greater is the op- patria" (" God, the king, the fatherpression and suppression of Romanism land"), a sentiment echoed by King by a Protestant majority, and when Humbert himself. A distinguished able to do so, Rome would abolish the member of the Chamber of Deputies lesser evil by establishing herself in speaks of the Papal Church as " a rotthose "rights she possesses by Divine ten bough upon the tree of Christian- ity." Another says: "The Church of and historic right. ,,* The Papal Church was not always so Rome seems to be the antithesis of the encumbered with forms and so filled Gospel of Christ." Even though these with error, although she claims to have men know not God, this is at least a been always the same. The Christian step in advance of the atheism which Irishman enumerates its successive steps they have for many years openly proin error and assumption in the follow- fessed. ing order and at the following times: Invocation of the saints, 375 A.D. ; the The Church of Rome, in spite of a service in Latin, 600; papal supremacy, seeming change of attitude, stilI keeps 606 ; images and relics, 787; baptism the Bible as far as possible from the of bells, 965; canonization of saints people. The Bible societies, however, 993; the celibacy of the priesthood: are doing a grand work in putting the Word within the reach of young and 1000 ; transubstantiation, 1000 ; sale of old. The mission of Pastor Cav. Capellini • See Father Baumgartuer in the" Kirchenlexicon," edited by Professor Franz Kaulen, Bonn, to soldiers in Rome has now been in Germany. existence for twenty·two years. The Military Church began its life amid con- walls, but you cannot take from us the flicts with priests and Jesuitism; and precious truths we have learned within although the Church of Rome has never them I" During the winter both serceased its persecution, and just now is vices and schools have been carried on making every cffort to draw away con- in one of the peasant's cottages, in a verts by opposition services and to other- small low room altogether insufficient, wise hinder the work, yet every year and for the children unwholesome, with greater progress has been made. the variation of an occasional meeting in In Rome there are SO cardinals, 35 the open air under the chestnut-trees.* bishops, 1369 priests, 2832 monks, and 2215 nuns, and yet in the same city live The Waldensian Church, of historic 190,000 people (adults) who can neither note, numbering over 20,000, and formread nor write. ing the bulk of Italian Protestants, reports as one result of its mission An example of the opposition of the work, 44 churches, 63 stations, 43 or- Church of Rome to the Protestant move- dained pastors, 6 evangelists, 76 other ment is the case of the little Alpine vil- helpers, 5018 communicants, and 55,194 lage of Montorfano, near the Lake Mag- adherents. This church has recently giore, whose inhabitants some five years passed through a remarkable spiritual ago left the Church of Rome and formed revival, and almost daily meetings have themselves into an evangelical commu- been held with undoubted manifestanity. In their secession, they brought tions of the power of the Holy Spirit. with them the ancient church of the hamlet, removing from it images, con- The Evangelical Church in Italy refessionals, and other symbols of the ports 26 churches, 35 stations, 132 placeil worship they had abandoned, and adapt- visited regularly, 21 ordained and 10 uning it to the aimpler and purer services ordained preachers, over 50 other reguof their new faith. This was done in lar helpers, 1697 communicants, and the full conviction of their right thus to 6315 adherents. Work has been cardispose of the building, and with the ried on amid much opposition from the sanction of the local civil authorities. Church of Rome and in the face of seri- In fact, for nearly four years their use ous difficulties arising from hard times, of the church for evangelical worship emigration, and the prevalent indifferremained undisturbed. But rather more ence, superstition, and infidelity. than twelve months ago the bishop of the diocese interposed. and brought the Statistics of Protestant churches in case before the civil courts. The supe- France report Protestant houses of worrior tribunal restored the edifice to the ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed Church of Rome, thus depriving the pastors in charge of congregations, and little community both of house of pray- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. The er and of school·rooms. This issue, Lutheran clergy number only 90, the though grievous and disappointing. has Free Evangelical Church has 47, and not shaken in the least the steadfastness the other Protestant denominations have of the ¥ontorfano Evangelicals. Not a 72. There are also 5 Bible societies, 19 member has left the church, not a child Protestant societies for home missions, has been withdrawn from the school. 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' The effect has rather been that of puri· homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 hospitals fying and strengthening their faith in and 118 Protestant periodicals. Christ, by eliminating from it all nonessentials. The sentiments of all were The McAll Mission continues to do a well expressed by one of their leaders, noble work in its 129 halls in 73 cities who, when the priest was carrying off and townships. The work takes the the keys of the church, exclaimed, form of evangelistic meetings in mis- " Yes, you may take from us the four sion rooms, on the street and public and * Contributions toward the erection of a sim- ple building for their needs may be sent to Hen- ry J. Piggott, 28 Via delle Coppelle, Rome, Italy. private hOUlles, from road wagons, and overcome. One ex-priest is now sup- on the Mission Boat; singing and stere- porting himself as a day laborer until opticon lectures are useful auxilia- he can secure better employment.

ries, and dispensaries and industrial Since its establishment the Bible 80- schools do an important work ; special ciety has circulated over 12,000,000 of meetings for the blind, the chimney French Scriptures in whole or part, and sweepers, the cabmen, soldiers and fish- there are constantly accumulating evi- ermen, for mothers, children, young dences that the liberal sowing of the men and young women, also form good seed has been by no means in vain.

branches of the work, and the training The minds of the common people of classes for converts are no less impor- France are open to the Gospel in a won- tant and interesting. derful way. They will listen to any The Salvation Army is engaged in a presentation of it, no matter how un- very active and successful work. At usual; in fact, every form of presenta- Rouen one evening over 100 people tion of the Gospel is unusual to nine- testified to blessings received, causing teen twentieths of these people. The restitution of goods, preventing murder opportunity for evangelistic work is and suicide, and bringing infidels of abundant; with God's blessing only twenty years' standing to Christ. men and money are needed to bring Hitherto no missionary movement has about wonderful results.

affected the universities of the Conti- In Spain there are working 14 Prot- nent, and the societies have been com- estant societies, 20 male and 29 female pelled almost entirely to educate their missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, and 37 own missionaries. For three years a evangelists. There are 3600 communi- quiet Christian work has been going on cants. The Reformed Church of Spain among the 15,000 students of Paris. A arose in 1881, and consisted of 15 con- society of about 200 has been formed gregations and 3000 members. There for Protestant students which Pastor are said to be in Spain and Portugal to- Monnier superintends and conducts. gether over 50 Protestant congregations Not a few of the men have been quick- and 10,000 adherents. Roman Catho- ened. The Volunteer Movement in lics are more intolerant here than any- Britain and America have been brought where else in Europe, and hinder the to their attention, and at the first meet- work by threats, false accusations, ing at which the "declaration card" bribes, and every form of persecution.

was used, nine men put down their The people are often friendly, but fear names. Most of these had been pre- the priests. Spain needs the Gospel paring for the foreign field, but the even more than a revival of commerce.

nucleus has been formed; the volun- An extremely interesting but quiet teers have begun to work, and there are work has been going on among the Ro- strong hopes that there will be some manists in Ireland, carried on by stu- considerable increase in Paris, and an dents from Harley House, London. The extension into other colleges in France work has been against many obstacles and Switzerland. and amid many dangers, but there have An interesting work among the 50,000 been glorious results.

French priests has been going on under The report of last year's operations Professor Bertrand, of Paris. Many of the Irish Evangelization Society tells priests are ignorant and many have lost a tale of devoted effort. accompanied confidence in the ceremonies which they by much encouragement. During the mechanically perform. Numbers of past year 2375 meetings were held at these have become Protestants and 146 places. Two movable buildings and workers among their brethren. Their many tents are used ; churches, school- training unfits them for other life, and houses, and barns are employed where their prejudices are hard for them to possible.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. Among other questions brought be· fore the General Assembly at Pittsburg Startling reports were current about in :May was that of " polygamous con- June 9th of the massacre of English, verts." The channel through which French, and American missionaries at the matter again found entrance to the Chengfu, and stating that the whole body was a memorial from the Synod of province of Canton was in a state of India, asking the Assembly to leave the anarchy. Subsequent tidings, however, adjustment of questions growing out of show that all missionaries are safe, and this abnormal relation to the Synod, and that it is the mission property that is de- adding that in the almost unanimous stroyed. It is attributed to a riotous judgment of the missionaries on the resistance to Roman Catholic move· ground, ,. converts who have more than ments, which makes no discrimination one wife, together with their entire between them and Protestants. One of families, should be baptized" in certain the Chinese missionaries says that, for circumstances. Dr. Robert Morrison, instance, these Romanists sometimes of Saharanpur, India, argued that the excite the people to violence by using recognition of polygamous marriages yeUow tiles for their buildings, which by the Church in India was absolutely even a Mandarin would not presume to necessary. ITe explained that the first do, etc. wife in India was usually a child-wife and a childless wife, and that if the rule The disclosures of the" sweat shop" were applied, a convert would have to investigation have been absolutely ap- put away the second wife, who was the palling. The law forbidding the em- wife of his heart and the mother of his ployment of children under fourteen children. Under such a rule the chilyears of age is trampled under foot; dren would be cut off from the control notaries and corrupt justices conspire and support of the father, and the to make even the system of certification mother driven to a life of shame. He meant to prevent this null and void; pleaded that the way to protest against women are compelled to work nineteen polygamy was to keep the mother and hours a day to earn thirty cents ; and children under the influence of the the choice of many is between slow Church. starvation and the sale of personal chastity. It is time another Shaftesbury The following letter will be read with arose to become the champion of Ameri- peculiar interest. It is from :Mr. Doncan as well as English operatives. ald Fraser, of Scotland, one of the ex- ecutives of the Student Volunteer Mip· The Mandalay Baptist Mission OltapeZ is to be the memorial of Adoniram Jud· sionary Union : son's centenary-the hundredth anni· versary of the birth of this most illus- LONDON E. C., March 22, 1895. trious missionary, one of six greatest DEAlt DR.' PIERSON: The British men on the field since Paul. The estimated cost was $10,000, of which one Student Volunteer Missionary Union fifth was to be raised in Burma. One Christian native widow gave 3000 ru- have resolved to hold a great inter· pees, and another proposed to give the bell. No man was ever more a martyr national conference at Liverpool from in spirit or left a deeper impress on the native mind and heart. January 1st-5th, 1896. The purpose of the conference is to rally the volun- teers. to rouse the colleges, and to awaken the churches. . Never since we began has the ·mlS- siont1l"Y movement been spreading with greater rapidity than now; and !hat, not through stirring, exciting meetmgs, but through the visibly quickened reo ligious feeling of the students. We Assembly at Pittsburgh, in undertaking seem to stand to·dayon the threshold of a great movement toward Christ-a to raise a" reunion" fund of $1,000,000, deeper and wider movement than has may not only relieve the present distress, yet been seen in the British colleges. but secure a positive advance. Thir- Therefore we feel assured that never teen young men and 10 young women has the student world been more ripe for such a great movement as must reo wait, to be sent to the field. Posts will suit from this conference. We have remain vacant and advantages already now more than 850 volunteer!! in our secured be abandoned unless this action colleges. A most healthy percentage of April 4th is reversed. of these are sailing for the foreign field.

Now the Volnnteer Union is spreading into the continental universities, and we The South American Evangelical are being brought into close touch with Mission has been organized for the negthe students there. lected continent; evangelical and inter- At Liverpool all denominations are combining to make the conference a denominational in character, and essen- migb.ty success. We want to sound tially on the basis of the China Inland there a loud clear call to the Church to Mission-a work: of faith and prayer, to step out on a Bwift, forward march. I write, therefore, on behalf of the execu- be supported by free·will offerings. tive of the Student Volunteer Move- Its headquarters are in Toronto, and ment Union to extend to you II mOBt Rev. T. B. Hyde ill chairman of the hearty invitation to come across and help council, and Rev. J. McP. Scott, secreus in our enterprise by taking a promlnent part in our conference. tary and treasurer. If the eight.page folder sent out as its initial document is If there is anything we can do to make our invitation more tempting- any sign of the future work of this new any further British, arrangements- organization, it Is safe to predict for it please mention them. We long to have you come into closer relationship with an energetic service to missions. This our British volunteers. Your books little circular is packed full of informa- and the REVIEW have been large con- tion, and hal two excellent maps withal. tributors to the present advance. It would be well for our readers to send I am sure this request will have your prayerful consideration. Our daily pray- for copies and help on such a noble ers will follow it across the seas, and we pioneer work for the millions of un- shall earnestly wait to hear what God evangelized souls south of the equator. directs.

Yours very sincerely, The Central Soudan Mission has been organized, with Hermann G. Harris, at DONALD FRAilER.

This letter is given to the public, not- Tripoli, as its director, and the support withstanding its somewhat personal of a council of six and six referees have character and the invitation extended organized a ?tome department under to the editor to take part in the confer- supervision of Dr. and Mrs. Fallon, ence, becanse it concerns all who love late of Nyassaland. The purpose of the cause of God; and the editor solicits this forward movement Is fourfoldmuch prayer on behalf of this great viz. : movement, now becoming more and more conepicuous, and for himself, that 1. Circulation of information as to he may be divinely guided as to the per- the mission. sonal invitation herein conveyed. 2. Formation of local helpers' unions, for prayer 8S to the field, the laborers, and the funds.

With no little sorrow we read of the 3. To secure and assure fit candidates action taken by the Presbyterian Board, for the work.

April 4th, cutting down appropriations 4. To take charge of secretarial and for 1895-96, from $1,015,000 to $900,. financial work in connection with the 000, involving, of course, disastrous cur- mission.

tailment and retrenchment. We de· Many eyes are now directed toward voutly hope the recent action of the the speedy occupation of this neglected territory; and it is particularly notice· which placed Dr. Miller in his high able that the importance of consecration position should reconsider his appoint- on the part of candidates and believing ment. prayer on the part of supporters is more than ever emphasized. According to the Standard, he de- clares Hinduism to be the divinely or- The International Geographical Con· dained channel for emphasizing the gress, soon to meet in London, will have "omnipenetrativeness of God" and to construct a new map of Africa. The "the solidarity of man," language Dark Continent, large as it is, has ade- which Spinoza might have used as quate maps for only one tenth of its vast well as Dr. MiIIer. As to the attitude territory. Changes take place so rapid- of the lecturer toward Christ and the ly that maps of yesterday are obsolete Christian faith, there i~ not one word as to-day. The new frontiers of Britain to His divinity, atoning work, or effialone measure nearly ten thousand miles cacy as a Saviour of sinners; and the in length. The recent annexations Christian system is held up as one full make the speedy settling of vexed fron- of error and evil, "Every section of tier questions on a scientific and fixed Christendom believing in the corrupbasis absolutely necessary. Italy has tion of all sections except itself." already changed the map of East Africa by her advance to Kassala, and French Of course the inference is that Hininfluence has been extending itself tow- dus have a sphere within Hinduism for ard the head-waters of the Nile, and the development of these grand concepboth in the Soudan and on the Gold tions of "omnipenetratlveness" and Coast seems now in the ascendant. The •• solidarity," and if so missions become Germans have begun surveys for their an intrusive and impertinent meddling railway from German East Africa to proselytism. Lake Tanganyi~a and the Victoria Nyanza. International disputes are in- It remains to be seen what Dr. Miller evitable without an accurate and accept- has to say to the Standard's criticism. ed map which shall define the limits of territory. " Good line fence8 make peace- Missionaries' Sons. ful neighbor&." Rev. Sereno E. Bishop, himself the In the Indian Standard of April, 1895, son of a missionary, and knowing whereis a severe arraignment of Principal of he writes, hilS, in The Independent, Miller's lecture on " The Place of Hin- made a noble defence of the sons of duism in the Story of the World." This missionaries in the Hawaiian Islands, lecture was given before a large audi- in answer to certain calumnious assaults ence of graduates and students of the recently made. He says: Madras Christian College, and is printed in the college magazine. .. There are in those islands 55 sons of missionary fathers; 27 of them live The editorial comments on this lec- in Honolulu, 44 are members of the ture are evidently reluctaut, but se- Congregational Church in good standverely condemnatory. The indictment ing, and 81 prominently active. Not against Dr. ?tliller is threefold: first, one of the 55 has been arrested for crime on the ground of a pantheistic tendency; or been a slave to any form of vice. second, a Unitarian liberalism; third, Nineteen have been graduated from the inferential bearing on the Hindus American colleges, and several from and their duty. law and medical schools, and all have received at least high-school education. We have not seen the lecture; but if Twenty-one are under fifty years of the criticisms of the editor are well age, 20 between flftyand sixty, and 14 founded, it is time that the Church over sixty years of age. Of these, 6 are missionaries or ministers, 8 are on sugar plantations, 8 aTe cattle ~ ranchers or farmers, 3 are merchants, 3 are physi- cianll, 3 are practising lawyers, etc. Fifteen are in the Government service, from preSident, chief justice, down to department clerks. A few are wealthy but generous; 30 enjoy a comfortable Nowhere isedncation more sought than income, depending upon their own in China. The Government is to some exertions. Only 6 are in straitened cir- extent founded on it. There is a Chicumstances, but of highly reputable nese imperial college at Peking, the character. Can 55 men be found among Tung-Zoen, presided over by our distheir detractors whose record can favor- tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. ably compare with theirs? To their Martin; also a university conducted by fathers and these sons are the Hawaiian the Methodist Mission. There are also Islands indebted for their educated and many foreign orphan asylums in vari- Christian condition In liberality_ and ous cities, which take care of thousands Christian activity the Central Union of waifs. Church of Honolulu, with its 500 members, sets an example worthy of being " The missionaries translate into Chifollowed by churches in this country. nese many scientific and philosophical The amount they do for their own and works. A former missionary, Dr. Adother islands of the Pacific is truly won- kins, translated a whole series of school derful. Many of these sons left the readers. Reflect that all their benefacislands for work in the United States, tions come to the Chinese without much, of which the late General Armstrong, if any, cost to them. Where charges of Hampton, Va., was a worthy sam- are made they are exceedingly small, ple. To the missionaries and their sons made only when they are necessary to is the honor of making, in spite of the prevent a rush, which in this vast popuopposition of the native rulers, a Chris- lation would overwhelm any institution. tian country out of the former degraded There are various anti·opium hospitals, and wretched condition." where the victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and work- Minister Denby, who represents the shops.

United States in China, has given " This is a very brief and incomplete summary of what missionaries are doing many testimonies to the character and for the Chinese. Protestant and Catho- lics from nearly every country under work of the Christian missionaries in the the sun are engaged in this work, and, in my opinion, they do nothing but good. Middle Kingdom. His latest despatch There are supposed to be 40,000 Prot- estant converts now in China, and at to the Department of State, at Wash- least 500,000 Catholic converts. There are many native Christian churches. ington, May 16th, may well be put The converts seem to be as devout as people of any other race. alongside of the open assaults or covert " As far as my knowledge extends, I attacks of enemies of the Lord's work, can and do say that the missionaries in China are self-sacrificing; that their or hypercritics who would see only flaws lives are pure; that they are devoted to their work; that their influence is beneand spots even in the sun. ficial to the natives; that the arts and sciences and civilization are greatly Mr_ Denby says in substance: spread by their efforts ; that many use- ful Western books are translated by " No one can controvert the fact that them into Chinese; that they are the the Chinese are enormously benefited leaders in all charitable work, giving by the labors of the missionaries. For- largely themselves and personally diseign hospitals are a gre!lt boon to the bursing the funds with which they are sick. China. before the advent of the intrusted; that they do make converts, foreigner, did not know what surgery and such converts are mentally benewas; now there are more than twenty fited by conversion." charity hospitals. presided over by men of as great ability as can be found else- Detractors and depreciators of miswhere in thc world; Dr. Kerr's, at Canton, is one of the great institutions of sions might do well to scan the follow_ the kind In the world. The Viceroy Li Hung Chang has for years maintained ing summary of the work of William at Tien-Tsln, at his own expense. a foreign hospital. In education, the move- Carey: ment is immense. There are schools and colleges all over China taught by The first complete or partial translathe missionaries. I havc been present tions of the Bible printed in 40 lanoften at the exhibitions given by those guages and dialects of India, China, schools. They showed progress in a Central Asia and neighboring lands at great degree. The educated Chinaman a cost of $80,143; the first work and who speaks English becomes a new man. A long time before the present war the Emperor was studying English, and, it is said, was fast acquiring the language. vernacular newspaper In Bengalee-the tened for slaughter. So little did they language of 70,000,000 of human be· understand the charity and compassion ings; the first printing press on an or· which the Gospel of Christ teaches. gani1.ed scale, paper-mill and steam en· This reminds us of one of the experigine seen in India; the first Christian ences of John Williams in the South primary school In North India; the first Seas, when the Christian party, being efforts to educate native girls and wom· victors, set a feast and fed all the capen; the first college to train native min- tives taken in war, which so melted isters and Christianize educated Hindus; their foes that for sheer emotion they the first Hindu Protestant convert, could not eat, and actually knelt at the Krishna Chundra Pal, baptized In 1800 ; tables and SUbmitted to the God of their the first medical mission, of which that captors I convert was to some extent the fruit; the establishment and maintenance of at Rev. Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, so least 80 separate larga mission stations, well known for his work in India, and besides Judson's great work in Burma, afterward in Brooklyn and in Chicago, which resulted in the foundation of the died,June4th, at Winchester, Mass.,and American Baptist Miseionary Society; leaves behind him a record of great serthe first private garden and society for vice in manifold forms. He was one of the improvement of native and Euro- the brightest, keenest men ever on the pean agriculture and horticulture in missionary field. Even the acute, ag- India; the first savings bank in India; tute Brahmans found their match in the the first translations into English of the ready wit and fertile resource of this great Sanskrit epics, the Ramayan and missionary. Indeed, he had himself Mahribarat, and the first translation of much of the best traits and characterthe Bible into Sanskrit, both being means istic subtlety of the Hindu mind. To of bringing the learned classes of India the last he continued the warm friend and the Gospel into sympathetic accord. and powerful advocate of missions. He The indirect results of the work of belonged to a family, of remarkable char- Carey or his beloved associates can best acters and careers, whose names will not be expressed as the PrOlparatio EDan- soon be forgotten. We hope a biogragelica, which 50 years only after Carey's phy of Dr. Scudder will bc given to the death has increased the Protestant native world. If the material! exist for an Church of India to a community of half autobiography-that is, as Dr. Holmes a million of souls, who have more or- used to say, what a biography ought dained pastors of their own than foreign to be. missionaries, and who increase at the rate of 86 per cent every decade. Mrs. Wllliam Thaw, of Pittsburgh, forwards a copy of the " Constitution As an exchange remarks, May 8th of the Westminster Society," which it ought to be a red-letter day in Japan. is proposed to make the basis of an The sun rose on Perry's fleet anchored organization in various churches. in Mississippi Bay on that morning in 1858. In 1857 our envoy, Townsend "The object of this society shall be Harris (aided by his Dutch secretary, to train the young members of the secured by the Rev. Dr. De Witt), con- Church in the history, doctrines, and cluded treaty negotiations in Yedo on customs of the Presbyterian Church. to that day. Thirty-eight years after- the end that the kingdom of the Reward, on the same date, Premier Ito, deemer may be advanced through the at Cheefoo, in China, ratified the treaty upbuilding of believers and the develof peace which adds Formosa to the opment of a true missionary spirit." island chain of Japan, which now stretches from Arctic to tropic regions. It embraces a missionary and relig- ious committee, whose work is the When a company of wounded Chi- study of missionary methods; the diffunese soldiers were taken to the Red sion, by obtaining subscriptions or Cross Hospital at Tokyo, were taken care of there, laid on soft beds and provided with good food, they were astonished, and feared they were being fatotherwise, of missionary literature. and the never-to·be-omltted cup of hot They shall secure from the various tea, which with biscuit. sugar, and but· boards such pamphlets as describe the ter. we had brought with us. After our work of the Church, both at home and abroad, and shall cultivate such a hammocks were hung and things made spirit as will lead them, if need be, to go snug for the night, came a meeting in into the work itself. They shall, with the co·operation and counsel of the pas- the church, which was packed, then tor, have charge of the weekly prayermeeting of the society, choosing the the natives had supper, sang hymns, leaders and subjects. This committee and chatted till eleven o'clock, then shall, with the pastor, arrange for meetings to be held for special instruc- evening prayers in the different camps, tion, by the pastor or some member of the session, in the doctrines and gov· and by daylight we were up, had a cup ernment of the Presbyterian Church. of tea, took a photograph of the group, and were off again. and so on each day till we got home. Chrissie walked 175 miles and I, 195, as I wanted to visit some inland villages, and she remained with the teacher's wife. My daughter is the first white woman who ever walked round Erromanga, and perhaps the only one who will ever attempt it, Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, where John Williams was cruelly for it is a great undertaking for any clubbed to death, writes of his recent woman. Next year, if spared. I intrip around Erromanga, where he has been as a missionary of the Canadian tend to take two months over it, and Presbyterians for twenty years: thus be arblheatvoeenxoawmi3n7e carefully every school. teachers on full pay. The Canadian Church provides for 30 of them. The teachers them- October 10, 1894. selves provide for 2, both last year and this year, and the remaining /) I have Chrissie and r accompanied by a settled onfaith. An Erromangan never band of young men as carriers and a betrays teeling, and in twenty·two number of chiefs, elders, teachers, etc., have just completed a thorough visita- years, except in their prayers, they have never expressed any word about our tion of every district round this large work for them, but their changed life island. We walked every inch of the rwsaeyttleexdcseipxt when carried over rivers. and the glorious vlctorv over heathen· teachers, examined several l~m, rendering life and property safe all over Erromanga, these are our reo schools, gave short addresses, taught ward, and above all God's precious new hymns, gave out books, had talks presence and blessing. Mrs. Robertson with leading men, roughly surveyed has much improved in health since June; the country, and completed the cen~us. until then she spent most of her time There are only 1745 natives on the Isl- in bed, but now is up all day, able to and, 897 males and 848 females. This time I took no notice of the natives who attend to many household duties.

have gone in labor v_els, for they are as good as dead. I know exactly by name 1800 souls, and have visited them The Man of the Book.

in their own villages. Our following, When, in 1853, a rebellion broke out during the three weeks of our journey, in the region around Amoy, and all Eu- ropeans were in danger of their lives, was never fewer than fifty, and some· and when no other European would venture out among the rebels, William times it ran up to three hundred, and C. Burns was free to go where he liked. .. That's the man of the Book," they one day there were three hund1'ed and would say; "he must not be touched. " The Lord was with him, because he so .fifty. What a grand sight it was to lIlagnified His word, and the freedom look back as we journeyed over the he enjoyed was itself a convincing testi· winding path I Women in their bri~ht mony to his character as a disciple. Birmingham prints, men in their shIrts What says the first Psalm of him whose delight and meditation centre upon the and trousers, and some· with their Lava· law of the Lord? .. Whatsoever he doeth lava of calico round their loins, and the 8halt prosper /"

boys and girls with bright flowers in their black hair, and all carrying some- thing. When we came to the teacher's house and church, where we were to sleep, his people met to shake hands with the missionary and his daughter, and then with all the people I Then came the opening out of our clothing, etc., and later a supper of native pud- ding, baked fowls, drinking cocoanuts, Those who bury the Lord's money in them I And an old negro, who was an stocks and real estate and various officer in a church of colored people in worldly luxuries would do well to read Princeton, N. J., once prefaced the colwhat John Wesley said at the close of lection with a few words to the people, life, after having served God and the in which he remarked that he had no- Church between sixty and seventy ticed a good deal of " bowin' to de plate, years: "I am pained for you who are but dat bowln' to de plate would not fill rich in this world. Do you give all you de plate ," can? (Nay; may I not do what I will with my own?' you reply. Here lies Didn't Believ8 Ie.-Bishop Whipple, of your mistake. It is not your own. It Minnesota, says that the Dakota Indcannot be, unless you are lord of heaven ians once held a war dance near a misand earth. Who gave you this addi· sion house. He went to Wabasha, the tion to your fortune? Do not you chief, and said: "Wabasha, you asked know that God intrusted you with that me for a missionary and teacher. I money for His work?· • But I must gave them to you. 1 visit you, and the provide for my children.' Certainly. first sight is this brutal scalp dance. I But how? By making them rich? knew the Chippeway whom your young Then you will probably ruin them. men have murdered. His wife is crying • What shall I do, then ?' Lord, speak for her husband; his children are asking to their hearts, else I speak in vain. for their father. Wabasha, the Great Leave them enough to live on, not in Spirit hears His children cry. He is idleness, but honest industry. And if angry. Borne day he will ask Wabasha, you have no children, upon what prin' , Where is your red brother? '" The ciple can you leave a groat behind more old chief smiled, drew his pipe from his than enough to bury you? What does mouth, and said: "White man go to it signify whether you leave £10,000 or war with his own brother in the same ten thousand boots and shoes? Haste I country; kill more men than Wabasha haste I Send all you have before you can count in all his life. Great Spirit go to the better world." smiles; says, 'Good white man I He has My Book. I love him very much. The Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, I have a good place for him by and by.' tells of one whose income is $10,000 per The Indian is a wild man. He has no annum, who lives on $1000 and gives Great Spirit Book. He kills one man, the remaining $9000 to the cause of for- has a scalp dance. Great Spirit is mad, eign missions; another, whose income and says, 'Bad Indian I I put him in a is $10,000, who lives on $1200 and gives bad place by and by.' Wabasha don't away the remainder. A governess who believe it I"-New York Tribune. earns $500 gives $250. Another, who has a comfortable competence, remains Noone can read Mrs. William Booth's in business, all the profits of which he life, published by Revell, without wishgives. This is truly laying up treasure ing it were not spread through two in heaven, and although their earthly great volumes. octavo, with 700 pages wealth may not amount too much, they each. Nor can one read the thrilling shall be rich as princes when they have story of the" Mother of the Salvation gone to the " great beyond." Army" without being reminded of the well-known and heroic woman who was Any interest in missions that is no called to account for her evangelistic deep enough to incite to and inspire giv- activity in the Baptist field in Burma. ing is spurious. We have heard of an .. Were you ever ordained to preach ?.. old lady who would not give any money, asked the committee. .. No; but I but who always went to missionary was foreordained to preach the Gospel meetings to "give her eountenance" to to the unsaved," was the answer.

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign -" Notwithstanding' wars and ru· Periodicals. mors of wars,' all the religious work of the Malagasy Christians is, as yet, car- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ried on without any interruption. Very hearty and earnest services were held at MASS. the end and beginning of the year, and stirring addresses given both by mis- LONDON MIsSIONARY SOCIETY. sionaries and native pastors. It is very touching to hear the prayers offered by -Lord Plunkett, Archbishop of Dub· the Malagasy, not only for themselves lin, at a centenary meeting of the Dub- and for God's protection against their lin auxiliary of the London lIisslonary enemies, but also for the French ; even Society. remarked: "I dare say that the escort which left soon after the spe- we shall all agree in this, that if any- cial commissioners' departure were spe· where there is to be found a meeting. cially remembered in a way that I fear place where members of different de· many English Christians would hardly nominations may find a standing ground have done. Defective as Malagasy together it is on the platform of the Christianity is in many ways, the peo- mission field. I remember having had ple here have certainly learned some of a conversation with a Presbyterian the essential lessons of the Gospel; and clergyman in the north of Ireland. He the absence of revengeful feeling, not· wall a Protestant of a pronounced type withstanding the many provocations -an out·and-out Protestant, and no they have received, is certainly very mistake-and yet that clergyman told marked. Yet for all that it seems cer- me that, when amid the darkness of tain that the best people will rally round heathendom in some far· off land, he their queen and fight to the last if the met with a Roman Catholic missionary interior is invaded. " serving in all sincerity and singleness of mind, and with much self·sacrifice, -The Rev. W. E. Cousins says in to promote the kingdom of Christ The (Jhronicle, speaking of Madagas- along the lines dictated to him by the car: "Of the 1300 native congrega- Church of Rome; that he, this clergy- tions under our care not less than 8U3 man of whom I speak, this Protestant are in the central province of Imerina. clergyman, this out·and·out Protes· Here our work was begun three quar- tant clergyman, yet felt himself drawn ters of a century ago (1820); and here, to his Roman Catholic brother by ties as the result of long-continued and well· of common sympathy such as he had sustained labors, the majority of our never felt toward him had he come churches are to be found. in contact with him under other cir- cumstances here at home; and if this " Our work in Madagascar is essen- be the case as regards our relationship tially the care and guidance of con- to a church between which and our own verts. Indeed. from the reopening of there are divergencies of such vital and the mission in 1862 we have always tremendous import, should it not be the worked mainly among a professedly case among those who, as I have more Christian people. In developing and than once made bold to say from this guiding the existing congregations we platform, have among them many dif· have, indeed, been the means of attract- ferences which I do not desire to min- ing and winning thousands of heathens ; but the organized churches have themof imize, yet, as I believ"', are agreed in selves been the -great attra8tive force.

.all the real essentials the Christian Faith?"

EXTRACTS ANl) TRANSLA'J'JONS

Only indirectly have the missionaries Sunday in the' great Hova city;' and in Imerina had to deal with the heathen in this general observance of the day of as such. But they have, nevertheless, rest we have a clear indication of the had the happiness year by year of sec· hold the Christian religion has taken on ing how God uses His churches as a the people. true missionary agency for spreading the light, and for drawing men away .. If we enter with these church-going from the superstition and impurity of crowds we shall usually find good con- .heathenism. The organized churches gregations met for worship. The men are still the great instruments for ex- will all be seated on one side and the tending Christ's kingdom; and all that women on the other. This is the unitends to strengthen and develop church versal practice in Madagascar ; and it life hastens on the day when the whole has arisen, I think, not from any rule of Madagascar will be indeed a Chris- laid down by missionaries, but from natian land; and, on the other hand, all tive feelings of propriety. that tends to break up or to hinder their work seems to us calculated to re- "The visitor will soon find that the tard, at least for the present, the exten- Malagasy are a music-loving race. Much sion of Christ's kingdom in the island. of the singing is really excellent. The voices are musical and the parts are well "Christian churches are to·day one sustained, though the style of tunes of the most prominent and easily r~cog­ most popular, many of them of native nized forces in the land. Religion no composition, does not always commend longer hides its head in the depths of itself to our taste. The singers occupy the forest or in the caves of the earth, a prominent position near the pulpit, but buildings set apart for worship and and a,re considered by themsel ves and schools erect their heads boldly in the others as very important functionaries. most conspicuous positions. In and Occasionally they cause trouble, as I around A.ntananarivo this fact forces it- understand singers have been known to self upon the notice of a traveller. The do in more advanced communities. four stone memorial churches of our Some time since I met a native pastor own society, the cathedral of St. Law- from the country, and on my asking rence-belonging to the Anglican Mis- him about tbe progress of the congresion-and the great Roman Catholic gation in his village, he said: • Oh, we cathedral are one and all well-built and are doing well now. Those singers imposing structures. These and other cause us no more trouble; we punished public edifices in the capital tell their them for their insubordination by mak- own tale, which is also confirmed by ing them stand with heavy stones upon the districts around. Anyone standing their heads '-Dante's purgatorial pun- on the higher parts of the city may ishment for the crime of avarice_ count well·built village chapels by the dozen. Indeed, almost every village .. Malagasy congregations, and espearound A.ntananarivo has its Protestant cially Antananarivo congregations, are piace of worship. generally well behaved, and the people listen with attention and interest to the "These' houses of prayer,' as they sermons either of missionaries or of their are called by the natives, are on the own native ministers. Public speaking whole well attended. The Hovas are a is an art in which many excel, and the religious people. The Sunday morning man who has the gift of uttering apt is ushered in by the church-going bell, and well-chosen words exercises great and the streets of the capital are crowd· influence for good. ed before and after service time by hun- dreds of neatly dressed worshippers. .. The strength of our Protestant ser· Even casual visitors are struck with the vices is the supreme place which is air Qf order and quiet that reigns on given to the reading and explanation of God's Word. Bible-teaching has al- ways held a prominent place in our work, and the open Bible is the glory day would be the usual wages of II labor- of our churches. Protracted labor has ing man, it is a fact full of encourage- been expended on producing a stand· ment that no less a sum than £7336 was ard translation-Protestant missionaries raised in 1894 for church purposes. _ • _ of all the societies having, under the "'I'he missionary spirit is certainly superintendence of the British and For· growing, . . . and many among the eign Bible Society, spent eleven years Hova Christians are deeply in earnest in on this important work. The 2000 Prot- the attempt to win the whole of Mada- estant churches now existing in the gascar for Christ. . • • island have as their most cherished pos· " The coming war may, it is feared, session, as their perennial fountain of check much of this growing activity for healthful teaching, and as their shield a time. Disorganization and confusion against all the wiles of error, this care- may be caused in many districts if the fully considered ver5ion of the Holy French persist in their attempt to obtain Scriptures. by force what they have not been able " Much activity is manifested by the to gain by milder measures. But I do various congregations, and a healthy not for a moment believe that these Prot- interest in church affairs exists among estant churches of Madagascar will be the people. A very strong democratic turned away from the faith they have spirit prevails, and anyone from within accepted. The conservatism of the peo- or from without, missionary or native, ple, which sometimes proves a hindrance attempting to 'dictate to the Church' to the plans of an earnest and enthusi- (mandidll Jia,ngOnana) soon finds he has astic missionary, will in this matter be to reckon with a spirit of sturdy inde- a strength to the churches. But above pendence. all else the knowledge of Holy Scrip- "Great interest is taken in the dis- ture possessed by the people, the way cussion of church business; but I no- in which the Bible has rooted itself in tice that nothing draws so many as the their reverence and love will now prove knowledge that some personal matter their safeguard. Roman Catholic mis- will come up, pos5ibly some case of dis- sionaries have nothing to offer that cipline. I have known very happy and would take the place of the free, healthy helpful church meetings in Madagas- church life they now enjoy. and of the car; but I have also been present at supreme place the Bible has taken in some in which party feeling ran high, all their services and in the develop.

and the feelings and tongues of the ment of their religious life. We may people were both unduly excited. A be prepared to hear of changes in Mada- year or two since I attended a meet- gascar, perhaps even of temporary, ing in a country church where some retrogression, of work interrupted, of difficulty had arisen about the choice of schools broken up, of churches discour- II pastor, and I found the village almost aged. The war may cause many evils in a state of riot, bludgeons and long such as these; but looking at the char- knives having been brought bV some as acter of the people, at the way they aids toward the settlement of a question have borne severe trials in the past, at that had evidently caused strong party the condition and work of the churches feeling. Happily the discussion of the to·day, and, above all, looking upward matter in question was postponed aine to Him who is the Guide and Defender die. of His people, we cannot, I think, in- " A growing spirit of liberality is no- clude among the evils to be feared ticeable among our people. Remem- any large measure of departure from bering tbat a dollar means to an ordi- the simple, Bible-nourished Christian nary Malagasy about as much as a sov- faith which has now for so many ereign does to the average Englishman. years existed among the Malagasy peo- and that threepence or. fourpence per ple."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. Therefore, although these missiona· ries are not ejected as Protestants, but _H Sharp as a knife, but kind as a as foreIgners, the practical result is mother," was the witness borne by the likely to be the same as if they were. people of the Pokomo )lission, in East Africa, when they heard that the found- -" The bishopric of Nyas8aland, va- er of the mission, Ferdinand Wurtz, cated by Bishop Hornby, has been ac- had just died at Marseilles. cepted by Archdeacon Chauncey Ma- ples, who has been laboring in the .. The attitude adopted by France in Universities' Mission for. fifteen years its positions toward Protestant mis- or more. His name is familiar to all sions"-more properly toward English, friends of that mission. It is dltlicult American, and German mlssions-H sup- to think of any IUan whose qualifica- plies the Allgemeine Missions Zeit8chrifl tions for the post are 80 obvious."- with a mournful vaticination anent the Ohurch Missionary IntelUgencer. prospects of West African evangeliza- tion. The republfc, unhappily for Prot- -Herr SEEGER, in the OaZwer Mia· estant effort, has received the lion's 8ionsblatt, remarks that we all our Iives share in the partition of West Africa, a have been receiving moral and spiritual share emphasized by the latest Anglo- truth by pailfuls, and are disposed to French delimitation of the Sierra Leone pour it out upon the heathen by pailfrontiers, in which Sierra Leone sacri- fuls, unmindful of the fact that we fices its political ambition to the secu- spill the· most of it, that they are only rity of its exi~ting commercial interests. capable of receiving it by drops. We Taking as West Africa the coast from ought to learn, he says, that in this mat- Senegambia to Angola, with an indefinite ter less IUay be more. interior boundary, we find, according to the Evangelische Mission, that the Ro- -It is frequently said that no living man Catholic power has, in proportion man can read Eliot's Indian Bible. to its extent of coast line, largely ex- This, however, is an error. We have ceeded the Protestant during the last been informed by J. Hammond Trumten years. The religious attitude of bull, Esq., the. eminent Algonquin schol- -France is, therefore, the more unwel- ar, that he finds Eliot's Bible, from the come, especially as not being seriously greater familiarity of its dialect, a good shared by Portugal, Spain, or Belgium_ stepping-stone to remoter forms of the In Fernando Po the Primitive Metho· Algonquin speech. dists continue their labors·; in Angola the American workers remain apparent- -Dr. F. M. ZAHN remarks, in the ly unmolested; in the Congo Free Allgemeine Mi8siona Zeit8Ch1-ijt, that it State, theoretically interkonfeBBional, might almost seem as if" a spirit from though practically under Roman Catho- the Lord" had gone out, portraying lic control, Protestant missions are yet Africa in such alluring colors to the tolerated, whatever uncertainty, born Christian nations that, in spite of themof p088ible economic changes, may lie selves, they have to strive for its approaround their future. But from the priation. H We Germans, none too well French spheres of influence foreign supplied with earthly wealth, find our- workers, on various trivial pretexts, are selves laying out marks by the hundred being steadily ejected. True, the Paris thousand on the sandy stretches of Evangelical Mission has hitherto been Southwest Africa, and millions yearly permitted to offer substitutes, yet a on the savannas of East Africa. The larger contribution than that available Belgian king is possessed with a costly from the 650,000 Protestants of France fancy which drives him to the laying is requisite for the needs of its colonial out of enormous sums on the Congo empire."-Ohurch Mi88'i.onary Intelli- Free State. He has already spent some $5,000,000 on it, and still goes on spendgencer. ing, although it brings in yearly $400,-

ENGLISH

000 less than it cost. Belgium itself, a few more days' work like this" Is a which has finally taken the State off the natural wish on his part.

hands of the king, seems to be equally CTtina.-The Rev. Jonathan Lees, of profuse with its money. France, too, Tientsin, has received a most pathetie out of her great wealth, easily spares letter, signed by representatives of the 30,000,000 francs to free Africa from churches in the Leusan district. II They the tyrant of Dahomey, and grants 65,- themselves likened it to the cry from 000,000 franc.s for the unhappy end of Macedonia in St. Paul's vlsion-a cry subduing the Hovas." And lives are for teachers and guidance. Would that spent as unhesitatingly as treasure. we could do tenfold more than they -It appears that Father Vaughan, ask! Alas! we cannot do that. Yet the brother of Cardinal Vaughan, is the whole country thereabouts has been much disturbed, as well he may be, open to us for years, and any worthy that atheistic France is likely to over- effort might have won thousands for master Christian Madagascar. The Christ. But what are the two or three . Hova Government is Protestant, it is men we could send them in view of true; but this eminent priest justlyac- their dense Ignorance and many needs? counts this religious difference, impor- Oh, that God would raise up some na- tant as he would doubtless esteem it in tive apostles! While we are very slowitself, as a small thing compared with ly training the few preachers, the peothe difference between a thoroughly ple are dying without hope." "Here. " Christian government and a thoroughly he concludes, "is something for our infidel government, such as he says the English friends to pray about."

French would infallibly establish. He Hong Kong Medical Mia8ion.-Much· sees the heroism of a Christian Judith satisfaction is expressed at the prospect in the queen, who, in her own chapel, of the return of Mr. J. C. Thomson, exhorts her subjects not to despair of M.D., to resume the superintendence of Divine help against this mighty foe. the medical mission of Hong Kong. Where the right is, it is easy to see. Mr. Thomson is a native of Lockerbie, The Jesuit.Cauneque, as we have seen, Scotland, and at a valedictory service himself a Frenchman, pronounces the held there recently he urged his townspretentions of France unwarranted. men to consider whether the time had not come for them to fall into line with the forward movement in missions that English Notes. is now belp.g proclaimed by nearly all BY JAMES DOUGLAS. the great societies. Men talked of ex- pecting great things of God. God ex- New Guinea.-TheRev. W. G. Lawes pected great things of men. The failreports' the baptism and reception into ure is that we are so slow to :work out the Church of 68 candidates, many of what God works in. whom are old scholars, who for a time had left the mission-the fruit from old The Bt01"1J of My Oon'lJM'BWn.-From a sowing. He describes them as •• ear- lengthened statement of the story of his nest and sincere" and as II coming from conversion, supplied by Atul K. Nag, all parts of the three villages of Port who says, II I was born of Hindu par- Moresby." ents, and I am a Bengali by race," we Mr. Dauncey has also an encouraging make the following significant extract: experience to relate. Speaking of a II I did not become a Christian for any recent visit to Klvorl, he says, II The worldly gain-not to obtain a situation, two New Guinea teachers are working for I was already an independent man; well and eeeing the result of their not that I might marry an English or labors." After examination, Mr. Daun- an accomplished wife. for I had already ooy baptized 34 adults. II I would like a wife who came out with me. thinking

GENERAL IDSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it tit to Ca.st in her lot with me, a.lthough is now at Wei-hai-wei, keeping a'food she was not then a Christian; not for shop and evangelizing; some soldiers the sake of English food, for as yet I have been his trophies there. have not been able to take flesh, having a natural aversion to It (not that I have We8leyan Mi8,iona1'1J Societll.-The any prejudice against it), and I still live General Committee have agreed to the upon a genuine native diet. I mention immediateoccnpation of Buluwayo, Mr. these things, not to make a parade of Eva commencing work there pending them, but to show such of my readers the arrival in the country of bIr. Shimas may ascribe all sorts of unkind and min and the new missionary. evil motives to one who wishes to come out and become a Christian, that it is Oape Hayti, Hayti.-A new chapel the love of Christ alone which con- has been erected at a cost of $7400. strains him to follow Christ." Only a debt of $800 remains. "Best of all," writes Mr. Picot, " the new chapel, Mongolia.-Much interest attaches to which seats 820 persons, is full of worthe testimony of the Rev. W. E. Mac· shippers, and already we have had sevfarlane, with respect to the undying in- eral conversions to God in it. The old fluence of that devoted servant Gil- chapel is now used as our day school." mour, in the unpromising field of Mongolia. Mr. Macfarlane, fresh from that "Kwang Tung ,. or, Five Years in land, speaks of Gilmour as having, by &uth Ohina. "-This is an interesting his self·denying labors, paved the way work by the Rev. John A. TurntJr, who for other missionaries. He points out spent fi ve years as one of the Wesleyan that while formidable obstacles to tho missionaries in South China. Since reception of Christian truth exist there, 1842 the number of Protestant commufrom the stolid indifference of the Mon- nicants has risen from the unit 6 to gols and the immense number and power 40,000. Despite all discouragements, of the Lamas, yet the laborers in that Mr. Turner holds that we have" as sterile soil looked forward confidently to much reason to believe in the final conthe dawn of a brighter day for Mongols version of the great Chinese Empire to and Chinese alike. Christianity as any missionaries in any non-Christian country ever had."

Ohri8tians at Wei-hai·wei.-It is in_ Baptist Mi88i~na1'1J Sodetll-Makunda teresting to find that in this fortitied Das, of Orissa.-The Rev. Thomas quarter, recently captured by the Japan- Bailey, of Cuttack, Orissa, reports the ese, a little work for Christ has been death of Makunda Das, to whom he proceeding. The evangelist there was pays an affectionate tribute. Makunda formerly a dominie, having reached that Das occupies a foremost place as a writer appointment through having proved his of beautiful hymns, and probably as unfitness for anything else-a method long as the Oriya language continues, now obsolete in the West. When serv- his hymns alone will cause his name to ing as a schoolmaster in Ning-hai; he be gratefully remembered. His conwas spoken to by a Christian Chinaman tributions to Christian literature have about Jesus, but, by way of answer, also been widely read and have done said he wanted no foreign religion. immense service. This especially ap- "But Jesus can save you from your plies to a non·controversial tract ensins t" The idea took hold on him, titled" What is Christianity t" the oband thinking a Saviour from sin might ject being to furnish an exposition of have something to offer him, he took a Ohristian doctrine and practice. As a New Testament home and read it far preacher Makunda Das had a profusion into the night. It brought him to Christ, of tropes and tigures. His language and since his conversion he has been was glowing rhetoric. With him it trying to lead others to the Lord. He was natural to be ornate, and, we may add, intense. He could not stoop to and an impression is taken on thin, note interruptions or objections at the damp paper. This paper, officially time, but moved on swiftly in his course signed, is his passport. like a ship with full canvas under a stiff breeze. In December last he -Dr. Bonar, the author of many preached, for the last time, a spfrited hymns, dreamed that the angels took sermon on the nature of true conver- his zeal and weighed it, and told him sion, "For this my son was dead and that it was excellent, for it w~ighed exis alive again." After serving weH his actly 100, which was all that could be generation he has departed in the sixty- asked. He was greatly gratified at Ihe seventh year of his age. result. Next they.wished to analyze it. They put it in a crucible and tested it THE KINGDOM. in various ways, with this result: 14 parts were selfishness, 15 parts secta- -" What shaH I do for Christ?" rianism, 22 ambition, 23 love to man, asked a young disciple of Bishop Sel- and 26 love to God. He awoke humwyn. .. Go where He is not, and take bled, and determined on a new conse- Him with you," was the venerable cration. bishop's reply. -Some years ago a missionary in -The day is long past when any ex- Bunnah came to a village where the rats cept the ignorant and prejudiced speak had destroyed the rice crop. A deacon of foreign missions with a sneer. The of the church brought him a large century now drawing to a close has no offering to help carry the Gospel to the prouder laurel than that which it wears Karens in a remote region. The mis· as distinctively the century of mission- sionary. seeing the destitution in the ary effort and progress recorded in the village, objected to taking the money ; evangelization of the world.-Harper'8 but the deacon said, "Take it ; we can Bazar. live on rats, but the Karens can't get along without the Gospel." – Two Bavarian missionaries belonging to the station at Killalpaninna, in -Hundreds of young men annually Central Australia, were sitting chatting leave our shores as cadets. 'All their with the Christianized aborigines after friends rejoice when they think of them the midday meal, when the conversation bearing the commissions of our queen. turned on their state before their con- When any dangerous expedition is version, and it was asked if any of planned by government. more volunthem had ever committed a murder. It teel'S apply than are necessary to man turned out that out of the nine who it. On the proposal to send a band of were present only one had never killed brave men in search of Sir John Frank:- a man, and that only becaus~ he was lin, a full complement for the ships too cowardly; but he had helped at the could have been procured of officers murders of others. alone, without any common sailors. And what thousands rushed to Califor- -Did he say it? Or, what is far nia, from different parts of America, on more to the purpose, is the aHegation the discovery of gold I How many true? John Wanamaker is reported husbands left their wives and families I to have remarked: "It is the hardest How many Christian men tore themthing in the world to find a clean, selves away from all home endearments strong. healthy, earnest, upright young to suffer and toil and perish by cold man." and starvation on the overland route I How many sank from fever and ex- -The lines of no two human hands haustion on the banks of the Sacraare exactly alike. When a traveHer in mento I Yet no word of sacrifices there. China desires a passport. the palm of And why should we so regard aU we the hand is covered with fine oil paint, give and do for the Well-beloved of our vine name, while in portions of India souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungen- the translators are as sorely ~ut to it to erous and heathenish.–David Liming. decide whether to choose taalia or salus stone. in the Urdu speech as the equivalent for our term trinity. -It is figured out that the Christian churches of America give on the aver- -The Deutsche Kirdtenuitu'fI{j, of age one sixty-fourth of their ordained Berlin, has computed, on the basis of men to foreign missionary work; that the latest scientific and statistical sources it takes 7862 church-members to sup- accessible, a table showing the distribuport one foreign missionary, and that tion of the human family according to the average giving per member is but rellgion. The population of the earth 40 cents. is as follows : -An extra cent a dai from each one Europe … , …………………… ·881,200,000 of 15,500,000 Protestant Evangelical Africa………………………… 127,000,000 church-members in the United States Asia…………………………… 864,000,000 would add $56,575,000 a year to the Australia……. …. …. ……….. 4,730,000 Lord's treasury. Only an extra cent a America… .. .. .. .. …… ………. 1S3,670,00!l day is required. The First Church at Newton Centre, Mass., has an Extra- Total ……………………. 1,500,000,000 Cent-a-Day Band, which has raised on the average $359.20 every year for the The leading religions are represented last five years, in all $1796, of which it by the following figures : has given one half to the American Board and one half to the several home Protestant ChristIans…………… jl()(),000,000 missionary societies. Roman Catholic Christians……… 195,000,000 Greek Catholic Christians. •. . •• . . . . 105,000,000 -The Synod of Missouri has agreed to send to the foreign field five of the Total Christians…… ………. 500,000,000 young men who had offered themselves to the Board, and whom it was unable Jews ………………. , …. .. .. .. 8,000,000 to send on account of lack of funds. A Mohammedans….. …………… 180,000,000telegram to the Assembly on the last Heathens……….. …. ……….. 812,000,000 day of its session from the synod announced that $3500 was pledged, and Total non-Christians ………… 1,000,000,000 that it would be made $5000. WOMAN'S WORK. -We are wont to pity the poor missionaries for their trials and hardships, -" Twenty-five years ago," says Dr. while we envy the secretaries because of Booth, "permission was asked to put the ease and honors which fall to their something in the report on foreign mislot; but Dr. Jessup, having been a mis- sions concerning the women, and I was sionary in Syria during ali his life, and told that I might say a word with refhaving acted as secretary for six months, erence to employing them as medical claims'to be ready to endure the hardest missionaries.' , trials of the foreign position rather than the nervous strain and excitement of the -In Regions Beyond for April there secretary's chair. is a statement to this effect: "The women of Great Britain and Ireland -Ignorance and superstition, original are sending to their sex, by means of 12 sin and total depravity do not constitute different organizations, 770 European the source of all missionary trouble. women, of whom 38 are medical work- By no means; for in China Christian ers, 20 being fully qualified doctors. scholars find it Impossible to agree upon These reach 20 different countries, emthe best word to use to express the DI- ploy about 2000 native helpers, and manage 900 schools, in which branch· of their work 64,400 are brought under _ Christian teaching, while it is impossi- ble to reckon the thousands of lives they daily touch and infiuence in their evan- gelistic zenana and medical work." J , -Rev. A. C. Good writes this of the sex throughout the entire denomination, lot of women among the Bule of West but rather, for the must part, only such Africa: "Although the garden may be as dwell within certain subdivisions of a mile from town, no effort is ever made the Union. Thus, within the Presby- to improve the road, which often passes terian Church are found no less than 7 through swamps, along the bed of woman's boards.

streams, or over fallen logs and brush. -The Presbyterian women sustain in Over this road she must carry a big Alaska 8 schools with 37 teachers; basket of firewood, day after day, as among the Indians. 24 schools with 140 she returns from her work. Later, she teachers, and reaching no less than 31 must add to this load the daily supply tribes; among the Mexicans. 27, with of food for the family and guests. 57 teachers; Mormons, 30, with 84 Then a big jar of water must be teachers; mountain whites, 25, with 77 brought from the stream." teachers: a total of 114 schools and 395 -The Baptist women. are able to teachers.

make this report: .. Work Is carried on UNITED STATES. ~ 114 missionaries, 63 of whom are representatives of our own society, and -According to Mr. Mulhall, this is 51 other missionaries of the Union, 142 the most favored of nations. Thus, the Bible women, 539 native teachers. Our United States possesses .. almost as appropriations have aided 434 schools much energy as Great Britain, Ger- with 10,238 pupils, reporting 611 bap- many, and France combined." "An tisms." ordinary farm hand in the United States -Two hundred pulpits in London on raises as much grain as 3 in England, 4 a recent Sunday were occupied by rep- in France, 5 in Germany, or 6 in Ausresentative women, drawn to the great tria." .. Our annual expenditure for metropolis by the International Conven- schools is 3 times that of Great Britain, tion of the Woman's Christian Temper- 5 times that of France, and 6 times that ance Union. Ignored by most of the of Germany." .. No nation ever before London journals, this assembly, never- possessed 41,000,000 instructed cititheless, was one of fa:.reaching signifi- zens. " He estimates that in 1890 our cance and intense interest. Australia, wealth was $65,037,000,000, or an aver- America, India, and Continental Eu- age of $1039 to each inhabitant.

rope were fully represented. -The last annual volume of Apple- -At the recent anniversary of the ton'a EncllcZopaJdia supplies a list of gifts London Missionary Society, speaking of what her sex had done in co-opera- and bequests in the United States extion, Mrs. Matheson stated that "65 women are actively engaged: in India, clusive of " the ordinary denominational 33; China, 21 ; Madagascar, 6; South Africa, 1, and the South Seas, 4. besides contributions for educational and beneva large staff of Bible-women. She also mentioned that the gifts from native olent purposes, and State and munici- Christians in China reached a larger total than was received by any other society, pal appropriatibns to public and sectaand then asked, in comparison with that fact, where were the self·sacrifice, ear- rian institutions." It includes those for public purposes, such as schools, academies, hospitals, homes, libraries, etc. In 1894 the amount bestowed was $32,000,000; in 1893 it was $29,000,000.

This great sum includes only· gifts and bequests of $5000 and upward. '

nest pleading, and sacrifice of the -The Epworth Herald takes note that churches at home 1" " within a few weeks" some 15 colleges, -For some reason our Christian wom- from living donors, have received gifts en do not unite in missionary societies, varying in size from $20,000 to $1,800,- each one of which shall represent the 000, and aggregating nearly $3,000,000. -The Baptist Home Missionary So- and 37 building and loan associations ciety, which ended its year with a debt are also conducted by them." of over $100,000, has met with unexpected relief. At the anniversary at -Rev. J. P. Williamson writes, in a Saratoga it was announced tlIat since late Norllt and Weat, of "Our Twenthe books of the former year were tieth Church Among the Sioux Ind· closed, a legacy from the Cook estate ians," which is located in the Lake had been received, a legacy of $10,000 Trayerse region. Some 200 copper-. from the Stearns estate, and one from colored saints were present at the orthe Sampson estate amounting to ganization, and among the" exercises" $87,000. was a feast, at which 4 fat beeves con- stituted the piUe de r~si8tance. Five -The Springfield Republican indi- members joined by letter, and 10 on cates the extent to which New England confession. is being transformed by the following fact: "The increase in foreign popula- -The General Assembly of the Prestion in the small New England towns byterian Church voted to make an effort is instanced in Hinsdale, N. H., where to raise $1,000,000 as a quarter-centu,ry the census of school children recently memorial of the union of Old School completed shows a total of 185 of and New School, the first contributions American and 186 of foreign parentage. to which shall be used to wipeout the Nearly two thirds of the children of debts on all the boards. It was recomforeign parentage are of French de- mended that the beginning of the effort scent." be made in connection with July 4th memories, and a committee of 30 was -Presbyterian home missionaries appointed to have in charge and to push the movement to success. preach the Goapel in about 30 lan- -The total contributions to the guages and dialects ; and 227 of those benevolent agencies of the Presbyterian Church for the last twenty-five years, as of the Congregational Home Missionary reported ill thE! minutes of the General Assembly, were as follows: Society employ tongues other than the Home Missions ••••….•…….•..••. $15,320,520 English. . Foreign Missions ……… , . . .. .. . . .. 13,526,844 Education. … . . . . …. . . .. . . .. …. .. . 4,424,054 -Rev. E. P. Cowan, of the Presby- Publication and S. S. Work… ,. ….. 1,538,836 terian Board, states these encouraging Church Erection………………… 2,618,723 facts concerning the Freedmen: •• There Relief………………………….. 5,207,155 are among them 25,000 public-school Freedmen…… ….. .•. ••••…•…… 1,953,960 teachers, 57 college presidents, 500 theo- Aid for Colleges…………….. …. 1,813,5.';8 logical graduates in the ministry, and sustentation.. .. ……………….. 902,776 2500 other men who have studied for one or two years in theological semina- Total. …………………….. $47,306,426 ries and are now preaching; 400 physicians practising, one of them editing a In addition to the contributions to the medical and surgical journal; 300 law- boards, the churches gave the sum of yers, graduates of law schools; 65 $24,280,002 to miscellaneous benevodentists and 65 pharmacists. There are lence, and $192,044,780 to congrega- 200 newspapers and 4 magazines edited tional support; a grand total for all by colored men. In 1892 the colored contributions of $263,631,208, or an people contributed $300,000 for educa- average of $10,500,000 per annum. tion, and paid taxes on property valued at $274,000,000; 100 books on poetry, -Within twenty-five years the Ameribiography, religion; science, and gen- can Board has established 11 colleges eral literature have been written by col- (3 of them for women) in foreign lands, ored men; esssys, poems, and other and 7 theological seminaries. articles have been published in the lead- Ing magazines of the country ; 4 banks

-At the end of the fifth week after 170 congregations in embryo, with al- Easter, Lenten offerings had been re- most 20,000 members. H While the ceived by the Episcopal mission board average increase for the last fourteen from 1958 Sunday-schools, and amount- years has been 682, last year shows the ed to $46.188, an average of $23.58 from memorable figure 777."

each school. During the corresponding -The Free Church of Scotland has term in 1894, $31,033 was received sent forth 28 medical missionaries with from 1508 Sunday-schools, an average a full British qualification, of whom 5 of $20.57 from each. are women, aDd supports 2 native mis- -Bishop Thoburn, with 7 or 8 others sionaries, at Madras and Thana, making fresh from heathen soil, Is to conduct 30 medical missionaries in all. Besides a missionary campaign of six months' these, at Blythswood and other stations, continuance, and in eager quest of mis- chiefly in Africa, simple medical cases sionary funds. Alas! that 80 much are attended to by the missionaries and vigor must needs be expended upou the their wives. About 120.000 cases, surgi- saints at home to rouse them to do their cal and medical, were treated by 17 of duty. the missionaries who have reported, be- EUROPE. sides the large number of women dealt with by the surgeons and physicians of Great Britain.-Accordlng to Rev. their own sex at Madras and Nagpoor, J. M. Eppstein, there are no less than and the many relieved unprofessionally. 160 Israelites in holy orders in the At least 150,000 men, women, and chil- Church of England, who have either dren, sufferers of all Asiatic and Afribeen converted or else are the sons of can races and creeds, annually receive pa!ents who have been converted. healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus Christ preached and read -The China Inland )Iission was to them in our Church's dispensaries founded in 1865 by Rev. J. Hudson and hospitals, in zenanas, and in the Taylor, and as to character, is evangeli- tented camp.-Free Ohureh Monthly.

cal, interdenominational, and interna- The Continent.-A Protestant mistional. Upon its staff are 634 foreign sionary at Oporto writes that Roman missionaries, including associates, and Catholic parents are constantly apply- 366 native helpers. The stations num- ing to him to take charge of the educaber 112, with 108 out-stations, and are tion of their children, assuring him they located in 14 provinces. Over 4500 would rather let the children run in the members are in fellowship with 134 Of- streets than hand them over to the ganized churches. Jesuits. In Roman Catholic countries -The Presbyterian Church of Eng- the people know exactly what the land has 50 stations in Amoy. 29 at priests are about, and that whatever Swatow, and 36 in Formosa, with others schools exist are simply maintained for also in Hak-ka and Singapore, with a extending the dominion of the Church total Christian native membership of and undermining the liberties of· the 7780. There are 56 European agents people. The Roman Church is, in the on its staff, 22 of whom are women, in judgment of those who know It best, addition to the wives of missionaries; . H a great conspiracy against the liberties and the native evangelists number 117. of mankind. "-Indian Witne88. The total income for last year was returned at £19,629 ($98,145). -The report of the Rhenish Mission- ary Society has just been published.

-The United Presbyterian Church of This society employs 100 European Scotland reports 150 trained agents in missionaries in its various stations in the foreign field, with about 750 native Africa, New Guinea, the East Indies, helpers; 116 full congregations and and China. The greatest ingatherings

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have been in Sumatra, where a Chris- ment there are 38 freshmen, 18 sophotian community of 30,000 Battas has mores, 6 juniors, and 2 seniors; in the been formed in 13 years. New tribes medical department 17 pursue the course of heathen are constantly asking for of pharmacy, 21 are in the first year of teachers' and preachers, and 60 youug the regular course, 15 in the second, 10 natives are studying for the work of in the third, and 8 in the fourth. evangelists. -:Mrs. Cochran, of Oroomiah. relates -The Basle Missionary Society has this strange incident: .. Last Sunday published some encouraging statistics was a day we shall not soon forget. of its operations in India, China, the About a week before, a brother of the Cameroons, and the Gold Coast. In the Nestorian Patriarch was brought to the last-named field the Gospel has become hospital sick. He died on Saturday a mighty power, the number of Chris- morning. The news spread rapidly, tians (13,036) having doubled during and people began to gather. Word was the last decade. In India the mission brought me that about 60 people were has 28 stations, with 11,903 converts; gathered and coffee was needed. It is in China the converts number 4071, and the custom to serve Turkish coffee to in the Cameroons, 1103, making a total all who call at such. times. Soon the of 30,200 Christians under pastoral care. number increased to 100, then to 200. People were seated In rooms in the col- -Twelve months hence it will be lege, and my cook made coffee and the nine hundred years since Iceland was medical students served it. Many of evangelized by Scandinavian misslona· these callers came to our house, to the ries. In 1530 the Reformed faith was Anglican Mission, the old Nestorian introduced, and to-day the popUlation bishops, etc., to consult about the place of 75,000 are Protestants. The Pope of burial. The friends all wished it to had the satisfaction, last Easter, of send- be the old Nestorian Church in the city, ing 2 Roman Catholic missionaries from but it is the law that no dead body shall Copenhagen to say mass, a service that be taken in at a city gate, so they had has not been performed in the Island to decide on another church in a village. for three hundred and sixty-five years. Meanwhile dinner had been prepared The only Roman Catholic family in the for all these guests, in charge of one of island is that of the French consular our hospital men. Four sheep, I think, agent, who resides at Reikjavik.- were used, and 125 pounds of rice. L'Egliae Ohretienne. About 800 partook."

ASIA. India.-The American Baptist Telu· gu Mission records 881 baptisms in 1894, Islam.-A special collection for the and has a membership now of 53,502, debt that oppresses the Presbyterian with 8048 Christian pupils in the schools Church, and hinders it in its work of and 54561n Sunday-schools. The medi· foreign missions, was taken in the little cal work is increasing, with 8204 new native church in Tripoli, Syria, at the patients treated during the year. Rev.. preparatory service before their com- A. C. Fuller, of this mission, writes: munion in March. It amounted to 1219 .. I find my people have heard and been piastres. That sum is equivalent to baptized, but are almost wholly unabout $50, and was probably contribut. taught, so this fs to be my greatest work ed by less than 50 donors. as soon as I can get at it. The starving sheep and lambs must be given the nec- -The annual catalogue of the Syrian essary spiritual food before we try to Protestant College at Beirut shows the reach out after others, though of course total number of students to be 262, of the gathering in of great numbers is a whom 127 are in the preparatory, 64 in great joy to the miSSionary. I mention the collegiate, and 71 in the medical department. In the collegiate depart· this so that you may know my inten- ant in South India than in any other tion, as it is not 80 strictly in the line of part of the country. Ii: recent expres- evangelizing as the work of a mission· sion of this feeling is found in an appli- ary is ordinarily, nor as I had hoped it cation presented to the agent of the would be; but those who now call South Indian Railway asking that sepa· themselves Christians must be built up rate carriage accommodation be made in the faith, and thus those coming after for high-caste Hindus. The directors will better know what Christianity is." will probably refer the matter to their -The Lutherans and the Baptists successors for consideration about the middle of the twentieth century.-Indcome into near contact in some of the ian Witness. parts of the Telugu mission field north and northwest of Ongole, and confusion – Woman'8 Workfor Woman tells of a and interference have taken place, with successful battle against caste recently charges of violations of comity. The fought in the high·school at Kolhapur; matter has now been amicably settled The son of a government schoolmaster by mutual agreement not to use certain (of the shoemaker caste) was admitted.

terms in speaking of their missions; The students came in a body demand- not to receive each other's members and ing his expulsion. If the principal'

mission workers without the consent of would not expel him, the boy must be the mission to which they belong; not put into a separate room. "No?"

to receive excommunicated members Then the matting must be cut between and dismissed workers without such him and the other caste boys. "No?"

consent; and not to undertake to ex- Then he must sit on the floor. A sepa- clude each other from any particular rate chair was given him. Still he field where either may be working. touched the matting, and they would -Some people think of India as a have to bathe twice every day. Then very rich country, and forget entirely parents came in deputations to remon- that in that Tery country about 2.000,- strate, but the school was declared to 000 die yearly of hunger or of utterly be Christian and " public." A dozen bad food. It is a rich country ; but the boys left as a consequence, none of wealth is in few hands, and much is them from the higher classes. Most of , uselessly buried in the temples. This the teachers resigned, and 50 students is very striking in Malabar, where 81 were bound to leave. But it blew over ; per cent of the population are small every teacher asked to come back, and farmers, under' extortionate landlords, one boy was the total loss.

and under the oppressive taxes of the -When Dr. Duff began work in Cal- Government, which fall so heavily on cutta he found that a cow had more land and salt. And what makes this rights and higher rank than a woman, poverty ever increasing is the excessive and he said that to try to educate wom- over-population of the country. In en in India was as vain as to attempt to Ponani the population is at the rate of .. scale a wall 500 yards high." To- 450 to the square mile. day in the province of Bengal alone -Of 955,000 low castes in the Bam. 100,000 women and girls are under In- struction, and India's most gifted daughbay presidency, only 6000 can read. A ters are laying hold of the treasures of the higher education. Zenana doors school has been opened for children of have been unlocked by the gentle haild of Christian womanhood, and a transthis class, in a cow shed, and into this a formation is already accomplished which centuries of merely human wis- Christian master went, occupying one dom and power could not even have half the space, the other half being par- titioned off by cocoanut leaves for cows and buffaloes. • -Caste feeling is much more Intoler. begun.-Dr. A. To Pieraon. China.-Dr. Henry Blodgett, a re- forces in molding the religious phases turned missionary from China, says the ofa Korean's character are the sysanti-foreign sentiment in Peking is very tem of ancestor worship, which enmuch exaggerated; that the Chinese are shrines filial piety as the chief duty restrained by the emperor's proclama- of man, and side by side with it a systion, which is tacked up in all missionary tem of spirit worship known as Sham· churches, and has completely quieted manlsm; which conceives of supernatuall manifestations against foreigners. Li ral beings only as hobgoblins and capri. Hung Chang is in favor of Western cious demons. The announcement that world civilization, and favors educating there is an obligation on man that is Chinese in arts and sciences abroad. He superior even to filial piety, a virtue believes in everything Western except which embraces it, comes to a Korean religionc lie attributes Chinese defeat with a shock, while the appeal to the to a supercilious disregard of the ad- supernatural and spiritual meets with vance of the world in warfare. He no response. He will early throwaway sends his children to the school of Rev. the absurd fetiches which adorn his Charles Harney, an American mission- home, but he finds himself for a time ary, for English branches. Li Hung unable to rise to the spiritual concep. Chang's liberalization is only his belief tions· which are the very essenc~ of in the fact that in the arts and sciences Christianity. Having overcome these the rest of the world long ago passed opposing forces, which are inherent in China. There are in Peking three Con- his nature and training, the Korean gregational churches, three Methodist, Christian must encounter violent oppo· three Presbyterian, 'one Alliance, and sition from his kindred as well as opsix English Protestant. To these the probrium and scorn from friends. emperor has extended protection, main- Moreover, the dignity of labor is a ly because he feels friendly to them, as Christian and not a Korean Idea, and it they educate the people. is difficult, indeed, for a member of this race who is con.templating a profession -The Presbyterian hospitals in Pekin of Christianity to regard as brothers and and Canton in 1893 treated 57,541 cases. equals those whom he had previously How much that means of Christ-like considered far below him in the social work, and who can estimate the reo scale. Another difficulty growing out suIts! of the industrial conditions concerns the keeping oce day in seven. These are Korea.-The KOTilan Repositorv states severe tests to try the Korean Christhat at a public meeting of the Korean tian's motives and the strength of his Religious Society nearly $400 were con- resolve, but there is little doubt of the tributed by the people of Seoul. The sincerity and constancy of one who has Korean Christians gave 55,000 cash surmounted such obstacles.- Congrega· (about $110) as their first o1fering. tionaZi8t. Well done! AFRICA. – From the same source comes this -A new map of this continent will strange intelligence: .. Since the ap- probably soon be made in London under the direction of the International Geo· pointment of the new ministry, on the graphical Society, which soon meets in tbat city. The cost of such a map is so recommendation of the Prime Minister, large that it will prolJably-be borne by the European powers interested. The the Government offices are closed from new frontiers of the British possessions in Africa measure more than 10,000 Saturday afternoon till Monday morn- miles.

ing, and the king does not hold court on Sunday. .

-In a recent number of the KOTila1/, Repositorv appears an interesting article on the obstacles encountered by Koreans in becoming Christians. The chief

GENERAL MISSIOlUBY

-The British Government, after a Lakes Company quickly carried him to year or two of hesitation, has .11nally the mouth of the Zambesi."

decided to raise Uganda and the region lying between Victoria Nyanza and the -To' the same paper F. W. Crossly East Coast to the estate of a protee· writes: "Johannesburg is now a city torate, has voted a snug sum for the of first importance in South Africa, situ· maintenance of order, and in due season ated among the gold fields, and with a • rapidly growing population of. say. is likely to construct a railroad. .from 60.000 to 80,000. Mr. Dudley -England has lately annexed the Kidd and Mr. Frank Huskisson went small strip of territory in South Africa to labor there about a year and a half that separates Swaziland from Amaton- ago. They commenced under many galand. It will be seen, by a glance at severe trials, and are prominent in faiththe map, that this shuts out the Trans, fully preaching the Word. God has vaal from the sea, and encloses it within owned their labors, and the hall they either British or Portuguese territory have occupied is now much too small. on every side. The Boers are deter- About £2500 is required to build a mined to fight England on this issue, larger one, about £1200 being in hand. and the President of the Transvaal Re· Rev. Andrew Murray is president of public has called into the field an army the South African General Mission, with of 20,000 men. His attitude is taken which they are working.

too late. The Transvaal has ceased to -In MiBBionsof the World, Rev. Henry be Dutch. Its foreign residents greatly Rowley, formerly of the Universities' outnumber the Boers. Its gold fields Mission to Central Africa, sets forth have attracted thousands of aliens who these several and su1llcient reasons for cannot now be expelled. Johannes· the utter failure of Portuguese missions burg is to all intents and purposes an in Africa after a continuance of three English city. It is a question of only hundred years: "1. The reckless and a few years when the Boers will either VI' holesale administration of baptism. 2. be assimilated or find a home elsewhere. Unholy accommodation of Christian -Zion's Herald. truth and observances to heathenish superstitions and customs. 3. The neg- -The London Ohristian states that lect of education for the young. 4. The F. S. Arnot has returned from Africa. attempts to prop up waning influence " Last year he journeyed to Garenganze by a pretended exercise of miracles. 5. by the East African Lakes route, taking The cruel punishments inl1icted for the supplies to Messrs. Thompson and slightest deviation from the prescribed Crawford and their fellow·laborers, rules of the Church. 6. The connec- now on the western shores of Lake tion with the slave trade, illustrated by Moero. He hoped to be able to settle the marble chair to be seen until lately again in Africa. After, however, hav- on the pier at Loanda, from which the ing written to Mrs. Arnot telling her to bishop used to give his blessing to the make arrangements to join him, he be· slave ships. In the old kingdom of came so seriously ill that those with him Congo the entire population was Chris- quickly realized the fact that he could tian, in the Roman sense, in the sixnot live many mOllths in Africa. They teenth century. The capital still bears consequently persuaded him to leave the name of San Salvador, but Chris- for England, which he did as soon as tianity has disappeared." .

he had recovered su1llclently to travel.

Another severe attack of fever prostrat- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ed him near the south of Lake Tan ganyika, but after reaching Lake Ny- -Last November 21st, the birthday assa, the steamer of the East African of the Queen of Madagascar, the first

HISSIONARY I:NTELLrGJl)~CE. [August

pocket edition of the revised 'Malagasy fields in the Dutch East Indies. But it Bible was issued. The books are in appeared to be our duty first of all to clear type, neatly bound, and sold below spread the Gospel in those districts cost at one shilling, so as to be within where Islam has not yet gained possesthe reach of most. This pocket Bible sion, arid where the people are much is esteemed a great boon, and when the easier to win. In the course of the last consignment reached Antananarivo ten years, however, an alteration has there was a great rush to secure copies. taken place; gradually and almost un- In a few days every copy was sold, and con.sciously we have been forced to the people were crying out for more. work among the Mohammedans them- selves. This is especially the case in -The first translation of the Scrip- Sumatra. We have two stations there tures in the Malayan language was where our missionaries have to do exmade by John Van Hasel, a director of clusively with BaUas who have been the East India Company. When he converted to Islamism. In many other had completed a version of the Gospel stations the missionaries have a great according to St. lIatthew, he delivered deal of work among Mohammedans. the manuscript to Peter de Carpentier, And the conclusion which has been the chief director of the company, and reached is that these people are very far therefore this honor belongs to the from being as inaccessible as has been Dutch. The kingdom of Menangha- hitherto supposed. More than 1000 bon, in the central region of Sumatra, Mohammedans have joined our Chrisappears to have been the original coun- tian communities during the last ten try of the Malays, but impelled proba- years." bly by a love of adventure, they possessed themselves at a very early period -Rev. H. A. Robertson writes: of time of the Malayan peninsula. Ma- "One fact which must rejoice every layan is a branch of the ancient and one is this, that I now have 40 teachers widely extended language of which at work on Erromanga. Of that numfragments are to· be found in many of ber, our church in Canada supports 30_ the Islands of the Pacific. The Poly- These 30 teachers themselves support 2 nesian language, ranging from the others, and 8 besides these 32 have been South Sea islands to the East, as far as settled on faith. But as we live in a Madagascar in the West, bears in the practical world, and they must have Malay tongue the same proportion as something to eat, I am going to ask a Anglo-Saxon does in English, and words few friends anywhere and everywhere borrowed from Sanscrit and Arabic oc- to help us pay these 8 men and their cupy in it the same relative position as wives, as they are thus far with~ut any words derived from Greek and Latin guaranteed salary. The sum total of do in our own language.-General C. W. £40, I feel bound in honor to give the 8 DARLI:NG, in OhriBtian Intelligeneer. of them as coworkers with us, for they are as able and useful as any of the -In two recent numbers of the .. Re- other 32, who are on a salary of £5 ports of the Rhenish Missionary So· each. " He has this to say of their ciety," Dr. Schreiber discusses the arduous service: "In this work may prospects of missions among Moham- be mentioned visiting and nursing the 1i:J.edans, and maintains that they are sick and dying, going on foot, 5, 10, 20, nowhere so hopeful as in the East In- 30 and 40 miles, as the case.may be, to dies, and in Dutch East India most the missionary, for counsel, medicine, hopeful of all. .. For mOre than thirty and nourishing Euro!,ean food for these ; years our society has expended at least carrying all that stutt back; and, if need half its force in the effort to combat the be, repeating again and again the same extension of Islam in our three mission joumey for thll same objects…